DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY MYLLAK NICHOLLS DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED UY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XL, MYLLAR— -NICIIOLLS M A C M I L L A N AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. ' 1894 Dft 2.8 -DA- IS *S v.4o LIST OF WEITEES IN THE FORTIETH VOLUME. G. A. A. . . J. W. A. . . W. A. J. A. . B. B-L. . . . G. F. R. B. . M. B R. B T. B H. L. B. . . W. G. B-K. H. E. D. B, G. C. B. . . G. S. B. . I. B. ... W. C-R. . H. M. C. . A. M. C. . A. M. C-E. T. C. . . . W. P. C. . L. C. . . . A. D. . . . J. A. D. . R. D. . . . J. P. E. . F. E. . . . C. H. F. . G. A. AlTKEN. J. W. ALLEN. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. RICHARD BAGWELL. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. Miss BATESON. THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. THOMAS BAYNE. THE REV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT. W. G. BLACK. , THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. , G. C. BOASE. . G. S. BOULGER. . PROFESSOR INGRAM BYWATER. . WILLIAM CARR. . THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. . Miss A. M. CLERKE. . Miss A. M. COOKE. . THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. . W. P. COURTNEY. . LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. . AUSTIN DOBSON. . J. A. DOYLE. . ROBERT DUNLOP. . J. P. EARWAKER, F.S.A. . FRANCIS ESPINASSE. . C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F. . R. G. . . . J. T. G. . R. T. G. . G. G. . . . A. G. . . . R. E. G. . J. M. G. . W. A. G. . J. C. H. . J. A. H. . T. H. . , J. G. FOTHERINGHAM. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. , J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. . R. T. GLAZEBROOK, F.R.S. . GORDON GOODWIN. . THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. . R. E. GRAVES. . THE LATE J. M. GRAY. . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. . J. A. HAMILTON. T. F. H. . W. A. S. H. W. H.. . . W. H. H. B. D. J. . J. A. J. . . C. L. K. . J. K. . . . J. K. L. . S. L. . . . R. H. L. . W. S. L. . A. G. L. . J. E. L. . W. B. L. , . THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. . T. F. HENDERSON. . W. A. S. HEWINS. . THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. . THE REV. W. H. BUTTON. . B. D. JACKSON. . THE REV. J. A. JENKINS. . C. L. KINGSFORD. . JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. . SIDNEY LEE. . ROBIN H. LEGGE. . W. S. LILLY. . A. G. LITTLE. . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. . THE REV. W. B. LOWTHEK. VI List of Writers. J. H. L. . . THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D. W. B. M-D. W. BAE MACDONALD. M. M. ... SHEKIFF MACKAY. E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAR. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. W. B. M.. . W. B. MORFII.L. G. P. M-Y.. G. P. MORIARTY. J. B. M. . . J. BASS MULLINGER. P. L. N. . . P. L. NOLAN. G. LE G. N. G. LE GRYS NORGATE. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. J. H. O. . . THE BEV. CANON OVERTON. W. P-H. . . THE LATE WYATT PAPWORTH. C. P THE BEV. CHARLES PLATTS. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. B. P Miss PORTER. E. G. P. . . Miss E. G. POWELL. D'A. P. . . D'ARCY POWER, F.B.C.S. B. B. P. . . B. B. PROSSER. E. L. B. . . MRS. BADFORD. J. M. B. . . J. M. BIGG. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. B. F. S. . . B. FARQUHARSON SHARP. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. L. S. . . . • LESLIE STEPHEN. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. H. B. T. . . H. B. TEDDER, F.S.A. D. LL. T. . . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. B. H. V. . . COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E. E. W EDWARD WALFORD. F. W-N. . . FOSTER WATSON. W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB, C. W CHARLES WELSH. H. G. W.. . H. G. WILLINK. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Myllar Myllar MYLLAR, ANDRO W (fl. 1503-1508), the first Scottish printer, was a burgess of Edinburgh and a bookseller, but perhaps com- bined the sale of books with some other oc- cupation. On 29 March 1503 the sum of 10/. was paid by the lord high treasurer ' to Andro Millar for thir bukis undirwritten, viz., Decretum Magnum, Decretales Sextus cum Clementinis, Scotus super quatuor libris Sententiarum, Quartum Scoti, Opera Ger- sonis in tribus voluminibus.' Another pay- ment of fifty shillings was made on 22 Dec. 1507 * for iij prentit bukis to the King, tane fra Andro Millaris wif.' The first book on which Myllar's name appears is an edition, printed in 1505, of Joannes de Garlandia's ' Multorum vocabulorum equiuocorum inter- pretatio,' of which the only copy known is in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris. It has a colophon which states that Andrew Myllar, a Scotsman, had been solicitous that the work should be printed with admir- able art and corrected with diligent care. The second book is the ' Expositio Sequen- tiarum,' according to the use of Sarum, printed in 1506, the copy of which in the British Museum is believed to be unique. The last page contains Myllar's punning device, representing a windmill with the miller ascending the outside ladder and carry- ing a sack of grain upon his back. Beneath is the printer's monogram and name. These two books were undoubtedly printed abroad. M. Claudin, who discovered them, and Dr. Dickson have ascribed them to the press of Laurence Ilostingue of Rouen ; but Mr. Gor- don Duff has produced evidence to shoAv that they should rather be assigned to that of Pierre Violette, another printer at Rouenf VOL. XL. It was probably due to the influence of William Elphinstone [q. v.], bishop of Aber- deen, who was engaged in preparing an adap- tation of the Sarum breviary for the use of his diocese, that James IV on 15 Sept. 1507 granted a patent to Walter Chepman [q. v.] and Androw Myllar l to ftirnis and bring hame ane prent, with all stuff belangand tharto, and expert men to use the samyne, for imprenting within our Realme of the bukis of our Lawis, actis of parliament, cro- niclis, mess bukis, and portuus efter the use of our Realrne, with addicions and legendia of Scottis sanctis, now gaderit to be ekit tharto, and al utheris bukis that salbe sene necessar, and to sel the sammyn for com- petent pricis.' Chepman having found the necessary capital, and Myllar having obtained the type from France, probably from Rouen, they set up their press in a house at the foot of Blackfriars Wynd, in the Southgait, now the Cowgate, of Edinburgh, and on 4 April 1508 issued the first book known to have- been printed in Scotland, ' The Maying or Disport of Chaucer,' better known as ' The Complaint of the Black Knight,' and written not by Chaucer but by Lydgate. This tract consists of fourteen leaves, and has Chep- man's device on the title-page, and Myllar's device at the end. The only copy known is in the library of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh. Bound with this work are ten other unique pieces, eight of which are also from the Southgait press, but two only of all are per- fect, 'The Maying or Disport of Chaucer' and ' The Goldyn Targe ' of William D unbar. Four of the tracts bear the devices both of Mylne 1657. He was admitted a burgess of Perth, gratis, on 24 March 1627, and of Kirkcaldy on 23 March 1643, having probably taken part in the design of Gladney House in that burgh. He married Isobel Wilson of Perth early in 1610, and died in 1657. His daugh- ter Barbara, born in Edinburgh, is frequently mentioned in the < Canongate and Burgh Records' as being accused of witchcratt, There is a portrait of John Mylne in Myine s 1 Master Masons ' (p. 104). FDict. of Architecture ; Mylne's Master Ma- sons pp. 65-128; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 92; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vii 198-9 ; Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Uub), p 22 • Cant's Notes to Adamson's Muses Thre- nodiei 1774, pp. i. 81-2, 96; Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, i. 403; Gateshead Observer 20 Oct. 1860, p. 6.] MYLNE, JOHN (1611-1667), mason, son of John Mylne (d. 1657) [see under MYLNE, JOHN, d. 1621], was born in 1 ertn in 1611. On 9 Oct. 1633 he was admitted a burgess of Edinburgh, by right of descent, and on the same day was made fellow ot craft in the Edinburgh masonic lodge. He succeeded his father as principal master- mason on 1 Feb. 1636, and in the same year, as deacon of the masons of Edinburgh, was elected a member of the town council. In 1637-8 he was appointed master-mason to the town of Edinburgh. He designed the Tron Church in Edinburgh, begun in 1637 and opened in 1647. The spire was not completed till 1663. A portion of it was burnt about 1826, when it was rebuilt in its present form. In August 1637 he repaired portions of St. Giles's Church. In 1642 he was employed in surveying and reporting on the condition of the abbey church at Jedburgh, and was appointed a burgess of Jedburgh ; in 1643 he was appointed master-mason to Heriot s Hos- pital, and continued the works there till their completion in 1659 ; in 1646-7 he made ad- ditions to the college of Edinburgh, probably including the library; in 1648 he repaired the crown of the steeple of St. Giles's Church ; in 1650 he was busy on the fortifications of Leith, and in 1666 he commenced the erection, from his own designs, of Panmure House, Forfarshire, of which portions still exist. The town-hall, or tolbooth, at Linlithgow was erected from his designs in 1668-70 (Plans in MYLNE, Master Masons, p. 240). He also made designs for a new palace at Holyrood, a plan of which (dated October 1663) is in the Bodleian Library, and for a grammar school at Linlithgow. Mylne's activity was not confined to his professional work. He was ten times dea- con of the lodge of Edinburgh and warden in 1636. In 1640-1 he was with the Scottish army at Newcastle ; on 4 Sept, 1646 he was made by the king captain of pioneers and principal master-gunner of all Scotland,which offices were confirmed to him by Charles U on 31 Dec. 1664 ; and in August 1652 he was chosen by the ' Commissioneris from the schyres and burghes of Scotland convenit m Edinburgh ' to be one of the ' Commissioneris to go to Lundoun to hold the Parliament thair.' He returned to Edinburgh in July 1653, and was present at Perth on 12 May 1654 on the proclamation of Cromwell as lord protector. In 1655, when a member of the Edinburgh town council, he was accused of having led the town into much expense by a constant alteration of the churches. He re- tained his seat in the council till 1664. Irom 1655 to 1659 he represented the city of Edin- burgh at the convention of royal burghs. In 1662 he was elected M.P. for Edinburgh m the parliament of Scotland, and attended the second and third sessions (till 9 Oct. 1663) of Charles II's first parliament in Edinburgh. Late in 1667 he was in treaty with the town council of Perth for the erection of a market cross in that town, but died in Edinburgh on 24 Dec. A handsome monument m the Greyfriars churchyard, erected by his nephew, -r-» i , -\r i siaoQ l*7lf\\IV» IT 1 mnrVs mS Mylne (1638-1710) [q.v.], marks his burial-place. He is described there as the Fourth John And, by descent from Father unto Son, Sixth Master Mason to a Royal Race Of seven successive Kings .... A view of it is given in Brown's ' Inscrip- tions in Greyfriars,' p. 248, and in Mylne s ' Master Masons,' p. 160. Mylne's portrait is given in Lyon's ' Lodge of Edinburgh, p. 85, and in Mylne's ' Master Masons,' p. 133. His signature, as commissioner of estates, is appended to two letters, August and October 1660 to Lord Lauderdale and Charles I (Addit. MS. 23114, if. 42, 62). Before 1634 he married Agnes Fraser of Edinburgh ; she dying, he married, on 11 Feb. 1647, Janet Primrose, who survived only a short time, when he married, on 27 April 1648, Janet Fowlis. ALEXANDER MYLNE (1613-1643), brother of the above, was a sculptor of some re- pute [see under MYLNE, JOHN, d. 1621]. He worked on many of his brother's buildings, on the Parliament House and other public buildings in Edinburgh. He was made fellow of craft in the lodge of Edinburgh on 2 June 1635. He died 20 Feb. 1643, it is believed of the plague,- and was buried m Holyrood Abbey, where a monument, with Latin and English inscriptions to his memory, is fixed Mylne Mylne against the north-east buttress of the abbey church. In 163:2 he married Anna Vegilman, by whom he had two sons and one daughter. Robert, the elder son (1633-1710), is sepa- rately noticed. [Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma- sons, pp. 130-9, 146-8; Maitland's Edinburgh, pp. 166, 193,282; Wilson's Memorials of Edin- burgh, ii. 203 ; Groome's Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland ; Grant's Story of the University of Edinburgh, i. 208, ii. 189 ; Ritchie's Report as to who was the Architect of Heriot's Hospital, p. 20 ; Monteith's Theatre of Mortality, pp. 13, 14, 64 ; Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Club, 1831), pp. 42-3; Nicoll's Diarv of Public Transactions, 1650-67 (Bannatyne'Club, 1836), pp. 98-9, 170; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp. 92-3 ; Hackett's Epitaphs, ii. 12; Members of Parliament of Scotland, p. 573; Hist, of Holy- rood House, pp. 68-9.] B. P. MYLNE, ROBERT (1033-1710), mason, eldest son of Alexander Mylne (1613-1643), [see under MYLXE, JOHN (1611-1667)], and of his wife, Anna Vegilman, was born in Edinburgh in 1633. He was apprenticed to his uncle, John Mylne, and succeeded him as principal master-mason to Charles II in 1668. In 1665 he erected Wood's Hospital at Largo (rebuilt in 1830), and in 1668 entered into an agreement with the magistrates of Perth to build a market cross, the old one having been destroyed by Cromwell's army in 1652 (cf. PENNY, Traditions of Perth, p. 15). Mylne's cross, which stood in the High Street, bet ween the Kirkgate and the Skinner Gate, was com- pleted in May 1669. It was taken down and sold in 1765, when increased traffic rendered it inconvenient. In 1669 Mylne was occupied in reclaiming the foreshore at Leitli, where he constructed a sea Avail, and on the land thus acquired he in 1685 erected stone dwel- lings, which are still in existence; in 1670 he was assisting Sir William Bruce [q. v.] in the designs for Holyrood Palace, the founda- tion-stone of which was laid 15 July 1671 by Mylne, who directed the erection of the build- ing till its completion in 1679. Mylne's name and the date 1671 are cut on a pillar in the piazza of the quadrangle. Six of his original drawings prepared for the king remained in his family, and are reproduced in Mylne's ' Master Masons,' p. 168. Leslie House, Fife- shire, which had been commenced by his uncle, was erected under his direction about 1670. It was partially destroyed by fire in 1763. As master-mason or surveyor to the city of Edinburgh Mylne constructed cisterns in various parts of the town in connection with the new water supply from Comiston, be- tween 167-4 and 1681. lie effected one of the first improvements in the old town by the construction of Mylne Square in 1689 (view in Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 237), and in the same year assisted in the repair of Edinburgh Castle, one of the bastions being called after him, Mylne's Mount. At that time he was not only king's master- mason, but also hereditary master-gunner of the fortress. On 30 March 1682 he contracted for building a bridge of one arch over the Clyde at Romellweill Crags, now known as Ram's Horn Pool, Lanarkshire. After the revolution he seems to have been superseded as master-mason by Sir A. Murray of Black- barony, but was employed on Holyrood Palace in June and July 1689. In November 1708 he was petitioning for twenty years' ar- rears due to him as master-mason. In 1690 he erected Mylne's Court, and about that time completed many buildings inEdinburgh under the new regulation for the erection of stone buildings in lieu of timber in the principal streets. In March 1693 he entered into a contract to complete the steeple of Heriot's Hospital, which had been begun in 1676. Mylne had been instructed on 3 May 1675 ' to think on a drawing thereof against the next council meeting ; ' it is not known whether the work carried out was entirely his own design. He executed the statue of Heriot over the archway within the court, from an original painting. After the great fire in Edinburgh in 1700 Mylne bought many sites in the town, and on them erected buildings, in which his style may still be traced. Mylne was active in his connection with the masonic lodge of Edinburgh. He was ' entered prentice ' to his uncle on 27 Dec. 1653, made fellow craft on 23 Sspt, 1660, chosen warden in 1663, re-elected in 1664, and filled the deacon's chair during 1681- 1683 and 1687-8. Till 1707 he took a leading part in the business of the lodge. He was made burgess of Edinburgh on 23 May 1660, and guild brother on 12 April 1665. As magistrate of Edinburgh his signature is at- tached to letters to the Duke of Lauderdale and to Charles II, dated 1674 and 1675 (Addit. MSS.^im f. 206,23137 f. 72). He acquired the estate of Balfarge in Fife- shire, and died at his house at Inveresk on 10 Dec. 1710, aged 77. He married, on 11 April 1661, ElizabethMeikle, by whom he had a large family. He is commemorated on the monument to his uncle at Greyfriars. A portrait of him from a picture by Roderick Chalmers is reproduced in Mylne's ' Master Masons ' (p. 217). WILLIAM MYLNE (1662-1728), master- mason, son of the above, was born in 1662. He was entered in the lodge of Edinburgh Mylne Mylne on 27 Dec. 1681, fellow craft on 9 Nov. 1685, and freeman mason on 16 July 1687. He was -warden of the lodge in 1695-7. He settled in Leith, and died 9 March 1728. By his wife Elizabeth Thomson he had several children [see under MYLNE, ROBERT, 1734- 1811]. He also is commemorated on the family monument. [Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma- sons, pp. 171-249; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp. 93-4 ; Groome's Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland ; Cant's notes to Adam- son's Muses Threnodie, 1774, pp. 129, 134- 135; Builder, 1866, p. 187 ; Hist, of Holyrood House, pp. 89-94 ; Maitland's Edinburgh, p. 205 ; Steven's Hist, of Heriot's Hospital, pp. 87, 236; Ritchie's Keport as to who was the architect of Heriot's Hospital, pp. 23-4 ; Brown's Inscriptions at Greyfriars, p. 249.] B. P. MYLNE, ROBERT (1643 P-1747), writer of pasquils and antiquary, said to have been related to Sir Robert Mylne of Barn ton. North Edinburghshire, was probably born in No- vember 1643. He is generally described as a ' writer ' of Edinburgh, but also as an en- graver; he gained notoriety by his bitter and often scurrilous political squibs against the whigs, but he also devoted much time and labour to copying manuscripts of antiquarian and historical interest. George Crawfurd, in the preface to his * History of the Shire of Renfrew,' acknowledges his indebtedness to the ' vast collections of public records ' be- longing to Mylne, ' a person well known to be indefatigable in the study of Scots anti- quities.' Among Mylne's other friends was Archibald Pitcairne [q. v.] Mylne died at Edinburgh on 21 Nov. 1747, aged 103 ac- cording to some accounts, and 105 according to others, and was buried on the anniversary of his birthday. Mylne married on 29 Aug. 1678, in the Tolbooth Church, Edinburgh,Barbara, second daughter of John Govean, minister at Muck- art, Perthshire ; she died on 11 Dec. 1725, having had twelve children, all of whom, except one daughter, Margaret, predeceased their father. Many of Mylne's pasquils were separately issued in his lifetime, but others were cir- culated only in manuscript. From a collec- tion brought together by Mylne's son Robert, James Maidment published, with an intro- duction and a few similar compositions by other writers, f A Book of Scotish Pasquils,' 3 pts., Edinburgh, 1827; another edition ap- peared in 1868. In the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, there is a pamphlet, apparently by Mylne, entitled 'The Oath of Abjuration Considered,' 1712, 4to, and a complete manu- script catalogue of Mylne's printed broadsides. [Introduction to A Book of Scotish Pasquils,. 1827; Cat. of Advocates' Library; Crawfurd' s- Hist, of the Shire of Eenfrew, p. vi ; Scots Mag. 1747, p. 610; British Mag. December 1747; in- formation from W. T. Fowle, esq.] A. F. P. MYLNE, ROBERT (1734-1811), archi- tect and engineer, was the eldest son of THOMAS MYLNE (d. 1763) of Powderhall, near Edinburgh, mason, eldest son of William, Mylne (1662-1728), mason [see under MYLNE, ROBEKT, 1633-1710]. The father was city surveyor in Edinburgh, and, besides having an extensive private practice, designed the Edinburgh Infirmary, completed in 1745, and recently pulled down. He was apprenticed to the masonic lodge of Edinburgh 27 Dec. 1721, admitted fellow craft on 27 Dec. 1729, master in 1735-6, in which latter year he re- presented it in the erection of the grand lodge of freemasons of Scotland, and was grand treasurer from November 1737 to December 1755. He was elected burgess of Edinburgh on 26 March 1729. He died 5 March 1763 at Powderhall, and was buried in the family tomb at Greyfriars. By his wife Elizabeth Duncan he had seven children. A portrait by Mossman, painted in 1752, is in the posses- sion of the family. A copy was presented to the grand lodge in 1858, and it is reproduced in Mylne's ' Master Masons ' (p. 251). The old term ' mason ' was dropped, and that of * architect ' adopted, during his lifetime. Robert was born in Edinburgh 4 Jan. 1734, and began his architectural studies under his father. He was admitted * pren- tice as honorary member 'to the grand lodge on 14 Jan. 1754, and was raised to the degree of master-mason on 8 April of the same year. He left Edinburgh in April 1754 and pro- ceeded to Rome, where he studied for four years. On 18 Sept. 1758 he gained the gold and silver medals for architecture in St. Luke's Academy in Rome — a distinction not previously granted to a British subject. The following year he was elected a member of St. Luke's Academy, but, being a protestant, a dispensation from the pope was necessary to enable him to take his place. This was obtained through Prince Altieri, himself a student of art. He was also made member of the Academies of Florence and of Bologna. He visited Naples and Sicily, and took care- ful drawings and measurements of antiquities. His notes were still in manuscript at the time of his death, though he was working on them with a view to publication in 1774. After travelling through Switzerland and Holland he reached London in 1759, bearing* a very flattering recommendation from the Abbe Grant of Rome to Lord Charlemonb (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. x. p. 252). Mylne At the date of Mylne's arrival in London designs for the construction of Blackfriars Bridge were being invited. Mylne, though a stranger in London, submitted one, which was approved in February 1760. His choice of elliptical arches in lieu of semicircular gave rise to some discussion, in which Dr. Johnson took part in three letters in the ' Daily Gazetteer,' 1, 8, and 15 Dec. 1759, in support of his friend John Gwynn [q. v.] It is to the credit of those concerned that the acquaintance thus formed between Johnson and Mylne developed later into a warm friendship, despite this difference of opinion. On 7 June 1760 the first pile of Mylne's bridge was driven. The first stone was laid on 31 Oct. (view of ceremony, from a contemporary print in THOENBITEY, Old and New London, i. 205), and it was opened on 19 Nov. 1769. During the years of construction Mylne was often abused and ridiculed, and the popular feeling was ex- pressed by Charles Churchill in his poem of 'The Ghost,' 1763 (p. 174). A view of the approved design was engraved in 1760 ; an engraved plan and elevation by II. Bald- win, a view of a portion of the bridge by Piranesi in Rome, and another by E. Hooker in London, were all published in 1766. Mylne's method of centering has been much commended, and his design has been fre- quently engraved. Despite the fact that the bridge was constructed for something less than the estimate, Mylne had to resort to legal measures to obtain his remuneration. The bridge was removed in 1868. Among Mylne's other engineering and architectural works may be mentioned : St. Cecilia's Hall in Edinburgh, on the model of the Opera House at Parma, since used as a school, 1762-5 (view in Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 252) ; a bridge at Wei- beck for the Duke of Portland, 1764 ; the pavilion and wings of Northumberland House, Strand, 1765 ; Almack's(nowWillis's) Rooms in King Street, St. James's, 1765-6 ; house for Dr. Hunter in Lichfield Street, 1766; Blaise Castle, Bristol, 1766 (views in NEALE, Seats, vol. iv. 1821, and BEE WEE, Gloucestershire, p. 104) ; the Manor House, Wormleybury, Hertfordshire, 1767; the Jamaica Street Bridge, Glasgow, in con- junction with his brother William, noticed below, 1767-72 ; offices for the New River Company in Clerkenwell, 1770 (elevation in MAITLAND, London, Entick, 1775, vol. i. plate 128); Clumber Park, Nottinghamshire, 1770 (view in THOEOTON, Nottinghamshire, iii. 405) ; City of London Lying-in Hospital, 1770-3 (MAITLAND, ib. vol. i. plate 127) ; Tusmore House, Oxfordshire (plan and eleva- 7 Mylne I tions in RiCHAEDSON, New Vit. Brit. vol. i. plates 3-5); Addington Lodge, near Croy- don, since 1808 the residence of the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, 1772-9 (ib. vol. i. plates 32-3) ; the Bishop of Durham's portion of the bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle, removed in 1873 (Wooler being the archi- tect of the corporation of Newcastle's por- tion), 1774 ; house for himself at the corner of Little Bridge Street, 1780 (cf. THOEN- BTJEY, Old and New London, i. 207), after- wards the York Hotel, taken down in 1863, and the ground now occupied by Ludgate Hill railway station ; works at Inverary Castle, 1780 and 1806 [see MOEEIS, ROBEET, fl. 1754]; bridge over the Tyne at Hexham, Northumberland, 1784 ; hospital in Belfast, 1792 ; Mr. Coutts's house in Stratton Street, Piccadilly, 1797 ; the east front of the hall of the Stationers' Company, 1800 ; Kidbrook Park, Sussex, about 1804 (view in NEALE, £e«^,iv.l821). He made considerable altera- tions to King's Weston, Gloucestershire, and Roseneath Castle, Dumbartonshire (1786), and repairs to Northumberland House in the Strancl, Syon House, Middlesex, and Ardin- caple House, Dumbartonshire. Two of Mylne's great engineering designs were that for the Gloucester and Berkeley Canal, which has recently been completed to Sharpness Point, and that for the improve- ment to the fen level drainage, by means of the Eau Brink Cut above Lynn, which after much opposition was carried out by Rennie in 1817. Mylne drew up many reports on engineering projects, on which he was con- sulted. In 1772, after the destruction of the old bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle, he chose the site for a new one (many of his suggestions as to improvement in the ap- proaches have been carried out in recent years) ; in 1775 he sounded the harbour and bridge at Great Yarmouth ; in 1781 he sur- veyed the harbour of Wells-next-the-Sea in Norfolk ; and in 1802 the Thames as far as Reading. In 1783 he reported on the disaster to Smeaton's bridge at Hexham; in 1784 on the Severn navigation ; in 1789 on the state of the mills, waterworks, &c., of the city of Norwich ; in 1790 on the Worcester canal ; in 1791, 1793, 1794, and 1802 on the navi- gation of the Thames ; in 1792 on the Eau Brink Cut ; in 1799 and 1802 on the bed of the Thames in London, with reference to the reconstruction of London Bridge; in 1807 on the East London water works; and in 1808 on Woolwich dockyard. He was unsuccess- ful in his design for the new London Bridge in 1800. Mylne was appointed surveyor of St. Paul's Cathedral in October 1766, and held the post Mylne till his death. In the cathedral, over the entrance to the choir, he put up the inscrip- tion to Sir Christopher Wren, designed the pulpit and fitted up the building in 1789 for the visit of the houses of parliament (view among J. C. Crowles's collection to illus- trate Pennant's * London,' xi. 95, in Brit.Mus.), and again in 1797, &c., for the charity chil- dren. He was made joint-engineer (with Henry Mill [q.v.]) to the New River Com- pany in 1767, sole engineer after Mill's death in 1770, and resigned the post in favour of his son, William Chadwell Mylne [q. v.], in 1811. In 1800 he erected an urn with in- scription at Amwell, Hertfordshire, to the memory of Sir Hugh Myddelton [q.v.], pro- jector of the New River. He was appointed surveyor to Canterbury Cathedral in 1767, and clerk of the works to Greenwich Hospital (where he executed improvements) in 1775. He published in 1757 a map of 'The Is- land and Kingdom of Sicily,' improved from earlier maps (reissued, London, 1799). In 1819 an elevation was issued of the * Tempio della Sibylla Tiburtina,' at Rome, restored according to the precepts of Vitruvius and drawn by Mylne. He became a fellow of the Royal Society in 1767, and was an original member of the Architects' Club, founded in 1791. Mylne's architectural style was almost too thoroughly Roman to suit his time. He was the last architect of note who combined to any great degree the two avocations of architect and en- gineer. With his death the connection of the family with the ancient masonic lodge of Edin- burgh, which had been maintained for five successive generations, ceased. He was ad- mitted 'prentice' on 14 Jan. 1754, and raised to the degree of master-mason 8 April 1754. His name appears for the last time in 1759. Mylne married on 10 Sept. 1770 Mary, daughter of Robert Home (1748-1797) the surgeon, and sister to Sir Everard Home [q. v.], by whom he had ten children, four of whom survived him. His wife died 13 July 1797. Mylne died 5 May 1811, and was, at his own desire, buried in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathedral, near to the remains of Sir Chris- topher Wren. For the latter years of his life he had resided at Great Amwell, Hertford- shire. His portrait, painted by Brompton in Rome in 1757, was engraved by Vangelisti in Paris in 1783. It is reproduced on a smaller scale in Nichols's * Literary Anec- dotes,' ix. 233. A drawing of him by George Dance and engraved by W. Daniell was published in 1810, and again in 1814 in Dance's ' Collection of Portraits.' Another portrait is in Mylne's ' Master Masons.' Among the satirical prints in the British Mylne Museum are two concerning Mylne. No. 3733, entitled 'Just arriv'd from Italy The Puffing Phenomenon with his Fiery Tail turn'd Bridge builder,' dated October 17GO, represents Mylne perched on an abutment of the bridge, with the rival competitors and others down below, freely commenting on him. The plate was afterwards altered and the title changed to ' The Northern Comet with his Fiery Tail &c.' No. 3741, 'The (Boot) Interest in the (City) or the (Bridge) ; in the (Hole),' represents a conclave of archi- tects, of whom Mylne is one. Some accom- I panying verses refer to the influence of Lord I Bute (Boot) alleged to have been used in his favour. Mylne was reported to be of sharp ; temper, but he was always scrupulously just. WILLIAM MYLNE (d. 1790), brother of Robert, was entered apprentice on 27 Dec. 1750, and was with his brother in Rome in 1755-6. He was admitted freemason in Edinburgh in 1758, and was deacon of masons in 1761-2 and 1765. He became architect to the city of Edinburgh, member of the town council, and convener of trades in 1765. On 27 Aug. 1765 he contracted for the erection of the North Bridge, part of the walls and abutments on the north side of which gave way on 3 Aug. 1769, when the work was already well advanced towards completion. Differences arose between the town council and Mylne respecting the in- creased expense of finishing the bridge, and the question was brought before the House of Lords in 1770. Terms were, however, agreed upon, and the bridge was completed in 1772 (view in Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 338). He afterwards removed to Dublin, where he effected great improvements in the waterworks of the city. He died 6 March 1790, and was buried in St. Catherine's Church, Dublin, where a tablet to his memory was placed by his brother Robert. [Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Masons, pp. 250-83 ; Laurie's Hist, of Free Masonry, p. 514; Maitland's Edinburgh, p. 182; Scots Mag. 1758, p. 550; Gent. Mag. 1811, pp. 499-500; Hist. MSS. Comra. 12th Rep. App. x. pp. 252- 253 ; Cresy's Encyclopaedia of Engineering, pp. 427-9, where is a history of the construction of Blackfriars Bridge (views of the bridge in figs. 431, 432, 433); diagrams in Weale's Bridges, ii. 1 63 ; see also Encycl. Brit. 8th edit, article 'Arch,' iii. 409 (plate xlix. opposite p. 408), and article ' Centre,' vi. 382. For criticisms of the bridge see Gent. Mag. 1797 p. 623, 181 3 pt. i. pp. 124,411, pt. ii. pp. 223 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 121-2, 159, 233, 3rd ser. vii. 177, viii. 41. Bos- well's Life of Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 251-2; Hawkins's Life of Johnson, pp. 373-8 ; Smiles's Lives of the Engineers, i. 264-5; Builder, 1855, p. 429 ; Annual Register, 1 760 pp. 74-5, 1 22, 1 43, Mylne Mylne 1761 p. 124, 1770 pp. 154, 176, 1771 p. 124; Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 251-2 ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, iii. 383 n., 406 ; Lysons's Environs, i. 4 ; Wheatley's London, ii. 604 ; Wheatley's Round about Piccadilly, pp. 197, 383; Wright's Hexhara, p. 208; Bray ley's Surrey, iv. 27; Gateshead Observer, 20 Oct. 1860, p. 6; London Mag. 1760 p. 164, 1766 p. 549; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 234; Scots Mag. 1769 pp. 461-9, 1770 p. 518, 1790 p. 154 ; Prin. Probate Eeg. Crickett, p. 297 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 610 ; Lyon's Lodge of Edinburgh, pp. 94-5 ; Maitland's London (cont. by Entiek), 1775, i. 34; Cat. of King's Prints and Drawings; Benn's Belfast, i. 608-9 ; Nnsh's Worcestershire, ii. Suppl. p. 8; inscriptions on I tomb at Great Amwell, given in Cussans's Hert- | fordshire, ii. 126-7; Lords' Journals, 1770, pp. j 4116, 412a, 414 b, 4366; Cleland's Annals of I Glasgow, i. 71 ; Kincaid's Edinburgh, pp. 128- | 134; Picture of Dublin, 1835, p. 177.] B. P. MYLNE or MILN, WALTER (d. \ 1558), the last Scottish protestant martyr, in his early years visited Germany, where he imbibed the doctrines of the Reformation, j and afterwards became priest in the church of Lunan in Angus. During the time of Cardinal Beaton information was laid against him as a heretic, whereupon he fled the country, and was condemned to be burnt wherever he might be found. Long after the cardinal's death he was at the instance of John Hamilton, bishop of St. Andrews, apprehended in April 1558 in the town of Dysart, Fifesliire, where, according to Pits- cottie, he ; was warmand him in ane poor wyfes hous, and was teaching her the com- mandments of God' (Chronicles, p. 517). After being for some time confined in the castle of St. Andrews, he was brought for trial before an assemblage of bishops, abbots, and doctors in the cathedral church. He was then over eighty years of age, and so weak and infirm that he could scarce climb up to the pulpit where he had to answer before them. Yet, says Foxe, ' when he began to speak he made the church to ring and sound again with so great courage and stoutness that the Christians which were present were no less rejoiced than the ad- versaries were confounded and ashamed.' So far from pretending to deny the accusations against him, he made use of the opportunity boldly to denounce what he regarded as the special errors of the Romish church; his trial was soon over, and he was condemned to be burnt as a heretic on 28 April 1558. Accord- ing to George Buchanan, the commonalty of St. Andrews were so offended at the sentence that they shut up their shops in order that they might sell no materials for his execu- tion ; and after his death they heaped up in his memory a great pile of stones on the place where he was burned. Mylne was married, and his widow was alive in 1573, when she received 6/. 13s. ±d. out of the thirds of the benefices. [Histories of Lindsay of Pitscottie, Buchanan, Knox. andCalderwood; Foxe's Book of Martyrs.] T. F. M. MYLNE, WILLIAM CHADWELL (1781-1863), engineer and architect, born on 5 or 6 April 1781, was the second son of Robert Mylne (1734-1811) [q. v.] In 1797 he was already assisting his father to stake out the lands for the Eau Brink Cut, and he also worked on the Gloucester and Berke- ley Ship Canal. In 1804 he was appointed assistant engineer to the New River Com- pany, succeeding in 1811 to the sole con- trol of the works. This appointment he held for fifty years. In 1810 he was em- ployed on the Colchester water works ; in 1811 and 1813 he made surveys of the Thames; in 1813 he surveyed Portsmouth harbour for the lords of the admiralty, and was engaged in engineering works in Paris and the surrounding country in the autumn of 1816. In 1821 he designed and executed water works for the city of Lichfield, and in 1836 those for Stamford in Lincolnshire. As surveyor to the New River Company he laid out fifty acres of land for building- purposes near Islington, and designed St. Mark's Church, Myddelton Square, 1826-8. The property has since become a large source of income to the company. He converted also, for the New River Company, Sir Hugh Myddelton's old wooden mains and service pipes between Charing Cross and Bishops- gate Street into cast-iron. In 1828 he con- structed many settling reservoirs at Stoke Newington, for the better supply of the out- lying districts of the north of London. Al- though undertaking architectural work, and making additions and alterations to. many private residences, the bulk of his practice consisted of engineering projects in connec- tion with water-supply and drainage. In 1837 he designed Garrard's Hostel Bridge at Cambridge (plate in HANX and IIosKiXG, Bridges). In the fen country he was much occupied. He effected improve- ments in the river Ouse between Littleport and Ely in 1826, in the river Cam in 1829, and in the drainage of the district of Burnt Fen. He constructed the intercepting drain at Bristol, thus removing the sewage from the floating harbour. The Metropolis Water- works Act of 1852 necessitated extensive alterations and improvements in the works of the New River Company, which Mylne Mylne IO Myngs carried out, with the assistance of his son Robert William Mylne (see below). In 1840 he gave evidence before commit- tees of the House of Lords on the supply of water to the metropolis (again in 1850 before the sanitary commission of the board of health), and (with Sir John Rennie) on the embanking of the river Thames (Papers and Reports, xii. [225-8] 63, [357-62] 83 ; xxii. [464-9] 42). With H. B. Gunning he was employed as surveyor under the Act for j making preliminary inquiries in certain cases of application for Local Acts in 1847, at Leeds, Rochdale, and elsewhere. His many printed reports include one on the intended Eau Brink Cut (with J. Walker), Cambridge, j 1825, and one addressed to the New River Company on the supply of water to the city sewers, London, 1854 (cf. also Trans, of Inst. of Civil Eng. iii. 234). In 1831 he wrote an account to the Society of Antiquaries, Lon- don, of some Roman remains discovered at Ware in Hertfordshire. Mylne succeeded to the surveyorship of the Stationers' Company on the death of his father in 1811, and held the post till 1861. He was elected fellow of the Royal Astro- nomical Society in 1821,F.R.S. on 16 March 1826, fellow of the Institute of British Ar- chitects in 1834, member of the Institute of Civil Engineers 28 June 1842 (on the council from 1844 to 1848), and was for many years treasurer to the Smeatonian Society of En- gineers. He retired from his profession in 1861, and died at Amwell in Hertfordshire on 25 Dec. 1863. He married Mary Smith (1791- 1874), daughter of George S. Coxhead, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. His widow died on 10 Feb. 1874. His por- trait, painted by H. W. Phillips in 1856, was engraved by H. Adlard in 1860, and is repro- duced in Mylne's * Master Masons.' His son, ROBERT WILLIAM MYLNE (1817- 1890), architect, engineer, and geologist, was born 14 June 1817, and practised as an archi- tect and engineer. He was occupied on the harbour at Sunderland in 1836, and travelled in Italy and Sicily in 1841-2. He assisted his father for about twenty years, and became an authority on questions of water-supply and drainage. He held the post of engineer to the Limerick Water Company for some time. His most noticeable work was the providing of a good supply of water for one of the sunk forts in the sea at Spithead. He succeeded his father in 1860 as surveyor to the Stationers' Company, and held the post till his death. He was associate of the Institute of British Ar- chitects in 1839, fellow in 1849, retiring in 1889 ; member of the Geological Society in 1848, was on the council from 1854 to 1868, and again in 1879, and was one of the secre- taries in 1856-7. He was also a member of the Smeatonian Society of Civil Engineers, of which he acted as treasurer for some time, and belonged both to the London and Edinburgh Societies of Antiquaries. He was preparing a work on the architectural antiquities of Eastern Scotland at the time of his death. He married, on 17 March 1852, Hannah (1826- 1885), daughter of George Scott, J.P., of Ravenscourt Park, Middlesex, and died at Home Lodge, Great Amwell, on 2 July 1890. He published: 1. 'On the Supply of Water from Artesian Wells in the London Basin,' London, 1840. For this Mylne was awarded the Telford bronze medal by the Institute of Civil Engineers (cf. Minutes of Proceedings of the Institute, 1839, pp. 59 et seq). 2. ' Account of the Ancient Basilica of San Glemente at Rome,' London, 1845, and in Weale's ' Quarterly Papers on Archi- tecture,' vol. iv. 3. ' Sections of the Lon- don Strata,' London, 1850. 4. l Topographical Map of London and its Environs,' London, 1851 and 1855. 5. < Map of the Geology and Contours of London and its Environs,' Lon- don, 1856 — a work which was used officially until superseded by the ordnance survey. 6. ' Map of London, Geological — Water- works and Sewers/ London, 1858. [Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Masons, pp. 284-98; Builder, 1864, p. 8 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iv. 608 ; Inst. of Civ. Eng., Minutes of Proceedings, xxx. 448-51 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, ii. 126-7 ; Archseologia, vol. xxiv. App. p. 350 ; Proc. of Royal S«>c. 1865, pp. xii, xiii ; Monthly Notices of the Astronomical So- ciety, 1865, xxv. 82; Probate Registry at Somerset House ; Transactions of Inst. of Civ. Eng. iii. 229 ; Geological Magazine, 1890, p. 384; Quarterly Journal of Geological Soc. 1891, pp. 59-61 ; Proc. of Royal Soc. 1890, pp. xx, xxi.] B. P. MYNGS, SIR CHRISTOPHER (1625- 1666), vice-admiral, is said byPepys to have been of very humble origin, ' his father being always, and at this day, a shoemaker, and his mother, a hoyman's daughter, of which he was used frequently to boast' (Diary, 13 June 1666 ; cf. 26 Oct. 1665). This is certainly exaggerated, if not entirely false. His parents were of well-to-do families in the north of Norfolk. His father, John Myngs, though described in the register of Salthouse, where he was married on 28 Sept. 1623, as ' of the parish of St. Katherine in the city of London,' seems to have been a near kinsman, if not -a son, of Nicholas Mynnes, the representative of a good old Norfolk family (BLOMEFIELD, Topographical History \ This article needs revision and extension. See Myngs of Norfolk, Index ; cf. Add. MS. 14299, ft'. 55, 143), one of whose sons, Christopher, was baptised at Blakeney on 8 March 1585 (MARSHALL, Genealogist, i. 38-9). His mother, Katherine Parr (baptised at Kelling on 16 June 1605), was the daughter of Christo- pher Parr, the owner of property in the neigh- bourhood. The son, Christopher, was baptised at Salthouse on 22 Nov. 1625 (Kelling and Salthouse registers, by the kindness of the rector, the Rev. C. E. Lowe). It is probable that from his early youth he was brought up to the sea in the local coasting-trade ; but while still a mere lad he entered on board one of the state's ships, and served, as a shipmate of Thomas Brooks [q.v.], for * several years ' before 1648 (State Papers, Dom. Interregnum, ciii. 128). In 1652 he was serving in the squadron in the Medi- terranean under Commodore Richard Badi- ley [q.v.], probably as lieutenant or master of the Elizabeth. On the homeward pas- sage in May 1653 the captain of the Eliza- beth was killed in an engagement with a Dutch ship (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 16 June 1653 ; cf. LEDIAED, p. 551 n.), and Myngs was promoted to the vacancy. On arriving in England, the men of the Elizabeth, with those of the other ships, insisted on being paid oft'; but the ship was refitted and re- manned as soon as possible ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 24-27 June 1653), and, under Myngs's command, took part in the final action of the war, 29-31 July 1653 (Add. MS. 22546, f. 185). On 3 Oct. she had just carried the vice-chancellor of Poland and his retinue across to Dieppe, when, on her return voyage, she fell in with a fleet of Dutch merchant- vessels under convoy of two men-of-war, which, after a sharp action, Myngs brought into the Downs. He reported the affair on the 4th, and on the Gth it was ordered by parliament 'that the Council of State take notice of the captain of the Elizabeth, and consider the widow and children of the master,' who had been killed in the fight (Cal. State Papers, Dom.) The Elizabeth afterwards carried Whitelocke, the ambas- sador to Sweden, to Gothenburg, where he arrived on 15 Nov. The ship was detained there by contrary winds, and her men became very sickly ; ninety men, Myngs wrote, were sick, and five had died. She was thus so weak that when, on her way home, she met a Dutch convoy, she was obliged to leave them after an interchange of shot (ib. 2 Jan. 1654). Myngs continued to command the Elizabeth in the Channel and on the coast of France during 1654 and the early months of 1655. On 30 Jan. 1654-5 his old ship- mate and friend, Thomas Brooks, wrote to II Myngs the commissioners of the admiralty, recom- mending him for preferment. l He is/ he said, l a man fearing the Lord : a man of sound principles, and of a blameless life and conversation ; he is one of much valour, and has shown it again and again in several en- gagements and by the prizes he has taken. Vice-admiral Goodsonn and Vice-admiral Badiley, if they were here, would under- write this writing from their knowledge of him and their love to him : more than I have written I have heard them say ' (State Papers. Dom. Inter, ciii. 128). In October 1655 Myngs was appointed to the Marston Moor, which had come home from Jamaica, and whose men were in a state of mutiny on being ordered back to the West Indies (cf. ib. 1 Oct. 1655), When Myngs joined the ship at Portsmouth, he found the men ' in such an attitude as did not admit of further employment.' They were mostly all strangers to him, he said, so that he had no personal influence with them (ib. 12 Oct.) Some of the worst were made prisoners; the rest were paid their wages, and within a few days the ship sailed for the West Indies, where during the next six or seven years ' he came into great renown ' (PEPYS, 13 June 1666), though the par- ticulars of his service there have not been preserved. In July 1657 the Marston Moor returned to England, was paid off" and or- dered to be refitted. Myngs, meanwhile, obtained leave of absence and was married (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 7, 14 July, 31 Aug. 1657) ; but by the beginning of December was again, with the Marston Moor, in the Downs, waiting for a small convoy he was to take to Jamaica. He seems to have been still in the West Indies at the Restoration, and to have been one of the very few who were not affected by the change of govern- ment. In 1662 he was appointed to the Centurion, in which he was again at Jamaica in 1663 (cf. Cal. State Papers, America and West Indies, 31 July 1658, 1 and 20 June 1 660, 25 May 1664). In 1664 he commanded, in quick succession, the Gloucester, Portland, and Royal Oak, in which last he hoisted his flag as vice-admiral of a Channel squadron commanded by Prince Rupert. In 1665 he was vice-admiral of the white squadron, with his flag in the Triumph, in the battle of Lowestoft on 3 June ; and for his services on this day was knighted on 27 June (Lu NEVE, Pedigrees of the Knights}. When the Duke of York retired from the command and the fleet wras reorganised under the Earl of Sandwich, Myngs became vice-ad- miral of the blue squadron, and served in that capacity during the autumn campaign Myngs 12 Myngs on the coast of Norway and at the capture of the Dutch East Indiamen [see MONTAGU, EDWARD, first EARL or SANDWICH]. After- wards, with his flag in the Fairfax, he com- manded a strong squadron for the winter guard and the protection of trade. In January 1665-6 it was reported from Ports- mouth that * by sending out ships constantly to cruise about, he hath kept this coast very free from all the enemy's men-of-war ' ( Ga- zette, No. 18) ; and again, some weeks later, * his vigilance is such that hardly anything can escape our frigates that come through the Channel' (ib. No. 39). In March he convoyed the Hamburg trade from the Elbe to the Thames ; and in April when the fleet assembled for the summer, under Prince Rupert and the Duke of Albemarle, he hoisted his flag in the Victory as vice-ad- miral of the red squadron (State Papers, Dom. Charles II, cliv. 128). On 29 May he was detached to the westward with the prince (ib. clvii. 40, 41 ; cf. MONCK, GEORGE, DUKE OF ALBEMARLE ; RUPERT, PRINCE), and was thus absent during the first three days of the great battle oft' the North Fore- land, 1-4 June. On the fourth day, Myngs, in the Victory, led the van, and engaged the Dutch vice-admiral, De Liefde, broadside to broadside, the yardarms of the two ships almost touching. De Liefde's ship was dis- masted, whereupon Myngs made an unsuc- cessful attempt to burn her with a fireship. The Dutch pressed in to support De Liefde ; the two admirals, Van Nes and Ruyter, brought up other ships, and the battle raged fiercely. Myngs was shot through the throat. He refused to leave the deck, even to have the wound dressed, but remained standing, compressing it with his fingers till he fell, mortally wounded by another bullet which, passing through his neck, lodged in his shoulder (BRANDT, Vie de Michel de Ruiter, pp. 359, 363 ; State Papers, Dom. Charles II, clviii. 48 ; PEPYS, 8 June 1666). The wound was, it was hoped on the 7th, ' without danger ; ' but on the 10th Pepys recorded the news of the admiral's death. As he was buried in London on the 13th, it would seem probable that he died at his own house in Goodman's Fields, Whitechapel. Pepys, who was at the funeral, noted that no person of quality was there but Sir William Coventry [q. v.J, and described how ' about a dozen able, lusty, proper men came to the coach side with tears in their eyes, and one of them, that spoke for the rest, said to Sir W. Coventry, u We are here a dozen of us that have long known and loved and served our dead commander, Sir Christopher Myngs, and have now done the last office of laying him in the ground. We would be glad we had any other to offer after him and in re- venge of him. All we have is our lives ; if you will please to get his Royal Highness to give us a fireship among us all, choose you one to be commander, and the rest of us, whoever he is, will serve him, and if pos- sible, do that that shall show our memory of our dead commander and our revenge " ' (Diary, 13 June ; cf. CaL State Papers, Dom. 28, 29 June 1666). ' The truth is,' continues Pepys, * Sir Christopher Myngs was a very stout man, and a man of great parts, and most excellent tongue among ordinary men ; and as Sir W. Coventry says, could have been the most useful man at such a pinch of time as this. . . . He had brought his family into a way of being great ; but dying at this time, his memory and name will be quite forgot in a few months as if he had never been, nor any of his name be the better by it ; he having not had time to will any estate, but is dead poor rather than rich.' By his will (at Somerset House, Mico, 167) he left 300/. to Mary, his daughter by his first wife ; and his lands, in the parish of Salthouse, to his second wife, Rebecca, and after her death, to his son by her, Christopher Myngs, who commanded the Namur in the battle of Malaga in 1704 ; was afterwards commissioner of the navy at Portsmouth, and died in 1725, leaving issue (CHARNOCK, ii. 188; LE NEVE, Pedif/rees of the Kniyhts; MARSHALL, Genealogist, i. 38-9; will, proved February 1725-6). There was also a daugh- ter, Rebecca, born of the second wife. The John Myngs whom he requested to have appointed surgeon of the Gloucester (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 27 May 1664) may have been his brother. Myngs's portrait, by Sir Peter Lely, one of those mentioned by Pepys, 18 April 1666, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich ; there is a contemporary en- graved portrait in Priorato's * Historia di Leopoldo Cesare' (1670, ii. 714). [The memoir in Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 82 is very imperfect; the details of Myugs's career are only to be found in the Calendars .of State Papers, Domestic; and, more fully, in the State Papers themselves. There are also many notices of him in Pepys's Diary. The writer has also to acknowledge some notes and suggestions kindly furnished by the Rev. GK "W. Minns, himself a member of the same family, by Mr. G. E. Cokayne, and by Mr. Daniel Hipwell. The spelling of the name here followed is that of Myngs's signature. It is not improbable that he adopted it as a difference from that of the elder branch of his family, which retained the form Mynnes. But other writers have invented a very great number of diverse spellings — among them Minns, Mims, Minnes, Mennes— Mynn Myrddin •which have led to occasional confusion with Sir John Mennes [q. v.] So far as can be ascertained, the two families were not related.] J. K. L. MYNN, ALFRED (1807-1861), cricketer, born at Goudhurst, Kent, 19 Jan. 1807, was the fourth son of William Mynn, a gentleman farmer, whose ancestors were renowned for their great stature and physical strength. He was educated privately, and in 1825 removed with his family to Harrietsham, near Leeds in Kent, which at that time boasted of the best cricket club in the county. Here he learned his early cricket under the tuition of Willes, the reintroducer (1807) of round-arm bowling, which had been invented by Tom "Walker of the Hambledon Club in'] 790. Mynn was for a time in his brother's business as a hop merchant, but appears to have ne- glected business for cricket, which he played continually. He made his first appearance at Lord's in 1832, and thenceforward for more than twenty years played in all important matches. He played with the Gentlemen against the Players twenty times, and for his county regularly till 1854, and occasionally till 1860. Without him the Gentlemen could not have met the Players on equal terms, and their victories in 1842, 1843, and 1848 were mainly due to his fine all-round play. It was largely due to him also that his county was for twenty years pre-eminent in the cricket-field. He was a member of the touring All-England eleven formed by Clarke of Nottingham from 1846 to 1854. His last appearances were at Lord's for Kent v. M.C.C., 1854, at the Oval in the Veterans' match (eighteen Veterans v. England), 1858, and for his county (Kent v. Middlesex), 1860. In his later years he lived alternately in Thurnham, near Maidstone, and London, where he died 1 Nov. 1861. He was buried at Thurnham with military honours, the Leeds and Hillingbourne volun- teers, of which corps he was a member, fol- lowing him to the grave. He was remarkable for his genial temper. About 1830 he married Sarah, daughter of Dr. Powell of Lenham, by whom he had seven children. As a cricketer Mynn held high rank. He was a very powerful man, 6 feet 1 inch in height, and in his best day weighed from eighteen to nineteen stone. He was a fine though not very stylish batsman, and was especially good against fast bowling. He had a strong defence, and was a powerful and resolute hitter, especially on the on side of the wicket. Perhaps his most remarkable per- formance with the bat was in 1836, when he scored 283 runs in four consecutive innings, and was twice not out. It was as a bowler, however, that Mynn made his chief reputation. He was the first fast round-arm bowler of eminence, and in the long list of his successors has had few if any superiors. His great strength enabled him to maintain a terrific pace for hours with- out fatigue. Before his appearance the chief round-arm bowlers, Frederick William Lilly- white [q. v.] and Broadbridge and their imi- tators, were slow bowlers, who depended for their success upon break, accuracy of pitch, and head bowling. It was Mynn who added pace to accuracy. He was also a great single- wicket player, beating twice each Hills of Kent in 1832, Dearman, the champion of the north, in 1838, and Felix [see WANOSTKOCHT, NATHANIEL], his old colleague, in 1846. Several portraits exist. The best is pro- bably that by Felix, now in the possession of Mynn's daughter, Mrs. Kenning, which repre- sents him at the age of forty-one. [Denison's Sketches of the Players; Lilly white's. Scores and Biographies of Celebrated Cricketers ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 58.] J. W. A. MYNORS, ROBERT (1739-1806), sur- geon, born in 1739, practised with consider- able reputation at Birmingham for more than forty years. He died there in 1806. A son. Robert Edward Eden Mynors, student of Lin- coln's Inn, 1806, and M.A. of University Col- lege, Oxford, 1813, died at Weatheroak Hill, Worcestershire, on 15 Dec. 1842, aged 54 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1004 ; Gent. Mag. 1843, pt. i. p. 222). Mynors wrote : 1 . ' Practical Observations on Amputation,' 12mo, Birmingham, 1783. 2. * History of the Practice of Trepanning- the Skull, and the after Treatment,' &c., 8vot Birmingham, 1785. He also contributed an 'Account of some Improvements in Surgery7" to Duncan's ' Medical and Philosophical Com- mentaries.' [Cat. of Libr. of Med. and Chirnrg. Soc.; Reuss's Alphabetical Register, 1790-1803, pt. ii. p. 129 ; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, pp. 247, 442- Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. G. MYNSHUL, GEFFRAY (1594-1668), author. [See MINSHULL.] MYRDDIN EMRYS, legendary en- chanter. [See MERLIN AMBROSIUS.] MYRDDIIST WYLLT, i.e. the MAD (fi. 580?), Welsh poet, is in medieval Welsh literature credited with the authorship of six poems printed in the ' My vyrian Archaiology,r 2nd edit. pp. 104-18, 348. In two sets of the Triads he is styled Myrddin mab Morfryn, or ap Madog Morfryn (Myvyrian Archaiology , pp. 394, 411). The searching analysis of Thomas Stephens (Literature of the Kymryr 2nd edit. pp. 202-70), though needing re- vision in some of its details, has clearly shownt Mytens Mytens that these Myrddin poems cannot be the work of any poet of the sixth century, and are in fact the product of the Welsh national revival of the twelfth and thirteenth. Stephens's assumption that the Myrddin Wyllt who is traditionally associated with the authorship of the poems is identical with Myrddin Emrys, i.e. Merlin or Merlinus Ambrosius [q. v.], the legendary enchanter, seems, on the other hand, improbable. As early as the end of the twelfth century Giraldus 'Cambrensis sharply distinguishes * Merlinus Ambrosius ' (Myrddin Emrys), who was found at Carmarthen and prophesied before Vortigern, from another ' Merlinus ' called 'Silvester' or ' Celidonius,' who came from the North (Albania), was a contem- porary of Arthur, saw a horrible portent in the sky while fighting in a battle, and spent the rest of his days a madman in the woods. Each of the two legends appears to deal with a different person, and while it is the former legend which Geoffrey of Monmouth, in the * Historia Regum Britannire,' connects with Merlin the enchanter, the latter legend sup- plies the basis of the ' Vita Merlini,' a work also attributed to Geoffrey. There is reason to believe, however, that Myrddin Wyllt was in no way connected with either of these Merlins, and that he may be identified with another person, who was probably called in his own lifetime Llallogan. Jocelyn of Furness, in his ' Life of St. Kentigern ' (end of twelfth century), says that there was at the court of Rhydderch Ilael, king of the Strathclyde Britons about 580, a fool named Laloicen, who had the gift of prophecy ; and another fragment of a life of the same saint adds that some identified Laloicen with Mer- lin ( Cymmrodor, xi. 47). Accordingly, in the dialogue entitled * Cyfoesi Myrddin a Gwen- ddydd ei Chwaer ' (Myvyrian Archaioloyy, 2nd edit. pp. 108-15), Gwenddydd addresses her brother (Myrddin or Merlin) as * Llallogan.' It is not too much to assume that a bard named Llallogan lost his wits in connection with the battle of Arderydd (fought about 573, and traditionally associated with Myr- ddin Wyllt), and, wandering in the forest, was subsequently revered as a seer and prophet. [Myvyrian Archaiology ; Stephens's Literature of theKymry; Giraldus Cambrensis' Itinerariura Cambrise ; cf. art. on MERLIN.] J. E. L. MYTENS, DANIEL (1590 ? - 1642), portrait-painter, son of Maerten Mytens, a saddler, was born about 1590 at the Hague in Holland. It is uncertain from what master he received his instructions in art, but it is very likely that it was in the school of the portrait-painter Michiel van Miere- veldt at Delft. Subsequently he was much influenced by the style of Rubens. In 1610 he was made a member of the guild of St. Luke at the Hague. He came over to England be- fore 1618, and quickly obtained favour among the court and nobility. My tens received from James I, in 1624, a grant of a house in St. Martin's Lane (Illustr. London Neivs, 6 June 1857), and on the accession of Charles I was made 'king's painter,' with a pension for life (RYMER, Fcedera, xxviii. 3). His earlier por- traits are with difficulty to be distinguished from those by Paul van Somer [q. v.], on whose death in 1621 Mytens was left without a rival. There is no ground for Walpole's suggestion, that the full-length portraits by these two artists can be distinguished through those standing on matting being by Van Somer, and those on oriental carpets by Mytens. The full-length portraits by Mytens, though stiff in attitude and costume, have great dignity, and are frequentlv painted with much care and excellence, lie was a versatile artist, and was employed by Charles I to copy pictures by older masters. Among such copies may be noted that of Titian's l Venus ' (now at Hampton Court), for which Mytens was paid 120/. in 1625 (Illustr. London New#, 27 March 1858), a set of copies of Raphael's cartoons (now at Knole), less than the ori- ginal size, and the full-length portraits of Margaret Tudor, queen of Scotland, and Mary Queen of Scots (both now at Hampton Court ), and James IV, king of Scotland (at Keir). Many pictures by Mytens are included in the catalogue of Charles I's collection. He also painted small portraits; on 18 Aug. 1618 he wrote to Sir Dudley Carleton concerning ' that picture or portrait of the Ld of Arundel and his lady together in a small forme/ and ' rowled up in a small case ' (CARPENTER, Hist. Notices of Vandyck, p. 176). Vertue narrates in his i Diary' (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23075, f. 32) that on the arrival of Van- dyck in England Mytens felt himself over- matched, and begged leave from the king to withdraw into Holland, but without success. It would appear, however, that he was on very friendly terms with Vandyck, as the latter in- cluded Mytens's portrait in his famous series known as the ' Centum Icones,' and painted a fine portrait of Mytens and his wife (now at Woburn Abbey). Among the existing portraits signed and dated by Mytens may be noted James, mar- quis of Hamilton, 1622 (Hampton Court and Knole) ; Lionel Cranfield, earl of Middle- sex, 1623 (Knole); Lodovick Stuart, duke of Richmond, 1623 (Hampton Court) ; Er- nest, count Mansfeldt, and Christian, duke of Brunswick, 1624 (Hampton Court), in the year of their embassy to solicit help from Mytton Mytton James I : the Countess of Newcastle, 1624 (Duke of Portland) ; George Calvert, lord Baltimore, 1627 (Wentworth Woodhouse) ; Charles I, with architectural background by H. Steenwyck, 1627 (Turin Gallery) ; Charles I, 1629, and Henrietta Maria, 1630, both engraved by W. J. Delff; Robert Rich, earl of Warwick, 1632 (Sir C. S. Rich, bart.) ; Anne Clifford, countess of Dorset, 1632 (Knole, half-length) ; Philip, earl of Pem- broke, 1634 (Hardwick). Among others may be noticed a large picture of Charles I, Hen- rietta Maria, and the dwarf, Sir Jeffrey Hud- son, with horses, dogs, and servants, of which versions exist at Windsor Castle, Serlby, and Knowsley ; Sir Jeffrey Hudson (Hampton Court) ; Charles I (Cobham Hall) ; George, duke of Buckingham (formerly at Blenheim Palace) ; William, second duke of Hamilton (Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Edin- burgh, from Hamilton Palace) ; Charles Howard, earl of Nottingham (at Arundel Castle, Greenwich, and elsewhere) ; Henry Wriothesley, earl of Southampton; and his own portrait by himself (Hampton Court). Portraits of Henry, prince of Wales (d. 1612), at Hampton Court and Knole, are ascribed to Mytens, and are probably copies from some older picture. Mytens returned to Holland in 1630, and died there in 1642 ; but there is great un- certainty as to the end of his life. Mytens married at the Hague, in 1612, Gratia Clejtser. He was remarried, on 2 Sept. 1628, at the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, London, to Johanna Drossaert, widow of Joos de Neve, by whom he had two children, Elisabeth and Susanna, baptised at the same church on 1 July 1629 (MoENS, Register of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars}. Care must be taken to dis- tinguish his works from those of his younger brother, Isaac Mytens (d. 1632), his nephew (son of his elder brother, David), Johannes Mytens and his son, Daniel Mytens the younger, and another nephew (son of Isaac), Maerten Mytens, who all became portrait- painters, but in no instance worked in Eng- land. [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, eel. "Wornum ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Catalogues of Exhibitions and Picture Galleries; information from George Scharf, esq., C.B., and E. W. Moes (Amsterdam); authorities cited in the text.] L. C. MYTTOJST, JOHN (1796-1834), sports- man and eccentric, born on 30 Sept. 1796, was the only son of John Mytton of Halston, Shropshire, by his wife Harriet, third daugh- ter of William Mostyn Owen of Woodhouse in the same county. Before he was two years old his father died, and he became the heir to a fortune which by the time he came of age amounted to an income of more than 10,0007. a year, and 60,000/. in ready money. On 5 June 1807 he was admitted to West- minster School, where he remained until 1811. It is said that he was also educated at Harrow, that he was expelled from both schools, and that he knocked down the pri- vate tutor to whomhe was subsequently sent. He became a cornet in the 7th hussars on 30 May 1816, and served with them in France for a short time, but left the army in the following year. From 1817 to 1821 he was master of foxhounds, hunting what was afterwards known as the Albrighton country. He was on the turf from 1817 to 1830, but though he kept a large racing stable he never once bred a good horse. At a by- election in May 1819 he was returned in the tory interest for Shrewsbury, but resigned his seat at the dissolution in February 1820. He served the office of high sheriff for Shrop- shire and Merionethshire respectively, and in May 1831 unsuccessfully contested Shrop- shire as a reformer. ' Jack Mytton/ as he was popularly called, was a man of great | physical strength and foolhardy courage, with an inordinate love of conviviality and a strongly developed taste for practical joking. He was a daring horseman and a splendid shot. Of his foolhardiness there are num- berless stories. On one occasion he is said to have actually galloped at full speed over a rabbit warren just to try whether or not his horse would fall, which of course it did, and moreover rolled over him. On an- other occasion he drove a tandem at night across country for a wager, and successfully surmounted a sunk fence three yards wide, a broad deep drain, and two stiff quickset hedges. He would sometimes strip to the shirt to follow wild fowl in hard weather ; and once he is said to have followed some ducks in pur is naturalibus. One night he even set fire to his night-shirt in order to frighten away the hiccoughs. His average allowance was from four to six bottles of port daily, which he commenced in the morning while shaving. Owing to his reckless way of living Mytton lost his entire fortune, and his effects at Halston were sold up. In the autumn of 1831 he was obliged to take re- fuge from his creditors at Calais. He died of delirium tremens in the King's Bench prison on 29 March 1834, aged 37, and was buried on 9 April following in the private chapel at Halston. Mytton married first, on 21 May 1818, Harriet Emma, eldest daughter of Sir Tho- mas Tyrwhitt Jones, bart., of Stanley Hall, Shropshire, by whom he had an only daugh- Mytton 16 Mytton ter, Harriet Emma Charlotte, who married, on 26 June 1841, Clement Delves Hill, a brother of Rowland, second viscount Hill. Mytton's first wife died on 2 July 1820, and on 29 Oct. 1821 he married secondly Caro- line Mallett, sixth daughter of Thomas Gif- fard of Chiliington, Staffordshire, by whom he had with other issue a son, John Fox Mytton, who died in 1875. There is an engraved portrait of Mytton on horseback, by W. Giller, after W. Webb. [Nimrod's Memoirs of the Life of John Myt- ton, 1837 ; Kice's History of the British Turf, 1879, i. 179-81 ; Cecil's Records of the Chase, 1877, pp. 218-21 ; Thormanby's Men of the Turf, pp. 55-63 ; Burke's Vicissitudes of Fami- lies, 1869, i. 330-44; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1879, ii. 1590; Gent. Mag. 1834, pt. i. p. 657; Shrewsbury Chronicle, 4 and 11 April 1834; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 108, 197, 236 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. p. 276; Army List for 1817.] G.F.R.B. MYTTON, THOMAS (1597 P-1656), parliamentarian, born about 1597, son of Kichard Mytton of Halston, Shropshire, by Margaret, daughter of Thomas Owen of Con- dover, matriculated at Balliol College, Ox- ford, on 11 May 1615, aged 18 (CLARK, Reg. Univ. Oxf. ii. 338). He became a student of Lincoln's Inn in 1616. In 1629 Mytton mar- ried Magdalen, daughter of Sir Robert Napier of Luton, Bedfordshire, and sister of the second wife of Sir Thomas Myddelton (1586- 1666) [q.v.] of Chirk. This connection was probably one of the reasons which led Mytton to take the parliamentary side during the civil war. The gentlemen of Shropshire were mostly royalists, and Mytton was throughout the guiding spirit of the parliamentarian party in the county. On 10 April 1643 the parlia- ment associated Shropshire with the counties of Warwick and Stafford under the command of Basil, earl of Denbigh, Mytton being named as one of the committee for Shrop- shire (HUSBANDS, Ordinances, folio, 1646, p. 30). On 11 Sept. 1643 Myddelton and Mytton seized Wem, and established there the first parliamentary garrison in Shrop- shire. Mytton was made governor, and in October distinguished himself by defeating Lord Capel's attempt to recapture Wem ( VICARS, God's Ark, p. 63: PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, i. 172, ii. 86). On 12 Jan. 1644 he surprised the cavaliers at Ellesmere, capturing Sir Nicholas Byron, Sir Richard Willis, and a convoy of ammunition (ib. ii. 122). On 23 June 1644 Mytton, in conjunc- tion with Lord Denbigh, captured Os westry, and succeeded in holding it against a royalist attempt at recapture (ib. ii. 171-88; VICARS, God's Ark, p. 260). He was appointed go- vernor of Oswestry, and the newspapers are j full of praises of his vigilance and activity. j His most important service was the capture 1 of Shrewsbury (22 Feb. 1645), though the honour of the exploit was violently contested between Mytton and Lieutenant-colonel Reinking, one of his coadjutors in the com- mand of the forces brought together for the assault. Both published narratives of the surprise (PHILLIPS, i. 287, ii. 235 ; FAIRFAX, Correspondence, iii. 170 ; VICARS, Burning Bush, p. 113 ; OWEN and BLAKEWAY, Hist, of Shrewsbury, i. 448, ii. 498). On the passing of the self-denying ordi- nance Sir Thomas Myddelton was obliged to lay down his commission, and Mytton succeeded to his post as commander-in-chief of the forces of the six counties of North Wales, 12 May 1645 (Lords' Journals, vii. 367). He was also appointed high sheriff of Shropshire, 30 Sept. 1645 (ib. vii. 613). Henceforth he is frequently described as Major-general Mytton. He took part in the defeat of Sir William Vaughan near Denbigh on 1 Nov. 1645, thus frustrating the royalist attempts to relieve Chester, and after the fall of that city was charged to besiege the rest of the royalist garrisons in North Wales (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 349 ; PHILLIPS, ii. 282). Ruthin (12 April 1646), Carnarvon (5 June 1646), Beaumaris (14 June 1646), Conway town and castle (9 Aug., 18 Nov. 1646), Denbigh (26 Oct. 1646), Holt Castle (13 Jan. 1647), and Ilarlech Castle (15 March 1047) surrendered in succession to Mytton's forces (ib. ii. 301, 306, 312, 325, 328", 332 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 515). In return for these services parliament main- tained Mytton as commander-in-chief in North Wales when the army was disbanded (8 April 1647), and appointed him vice-admi- ral of North Wales in place of Glyn (30 Dec. 1647). He was also granted 5,000/. out of the estates of royalist delinquents (Lords' Journals, ix. 622, 676, viii. 403, x. 556; Commons' Journals, v. 137 ; Collections for the History of Montgomeryshire, viii. 156). In the second civil war Mytton was equally active on the parliamentary side, and re- covered Anglesea from the royalists (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1648-9, pp. 128-31; PHILLIPS, ii. 382, 401 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 418). The king's execution did not shake his adherence to the parliament, and in September 1651 he consented to act as a member of the court-martial which sentenced the Earl of Derby to detith (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 95). He is said to have been a strong presby ter ian, but his pub- lic action does not support this theory. It is Myvyr Nabbes also stated that he disapproved of Cromwell's government, but there is no evidence of this, and he represented Shropshire in the first parliament called by Cromwell (OldParlia- \ mentary Hist. xx. 302). Mytton died in London in 1656, and was interred on 29 Nov. in St. Chad's Church, Shrewsbury (OwEX and BLAKEWAY, ii. 223). His portrait is given in ' England's Worthies/ by John Vicars, 1647, p. 105. Mytton left a son, Richard, who was sheriff \ of Shropshire in 1686, and a daughter, Mary, married to the royalist Sir Thomas Harris of j Boreatton (Collections for the History of , Montgomeryshire, viii. 299, 309). Another \ daughter is said to have married Colonel Roger Pope, a parliamentarian (BARWICK, Life of John Bar wick, p. 50). [Phillips's Civil War in Wales, 1874; Pen- nant's Tour in Wales, ed. Rhys, i. 303, ii. 121, 158, 184, 277, iii. 29, 126/246; Owen and B'akeway's Hist, of Shrewsbury, 1825; Blake- way's Sheriffs of Shropshire, 1831. A collection of Myt.ton's correspondence is in the hands of Mr. Stanley Leigliton, and has been printed by him in the Collections for the History and Ar- chaeology of Montgomeryshire, vii. 353, viii. 151, 293 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 374. Other letters of Mytton's are to be found in 5th Rep. pp. 104, 421, and 4th Eep. pp. 267-9, in the Old Parliamentary Hist. xiv. 355, xv. 2, 171, and in the Calendar of Domestic State Papers. The Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library contain twenty-two letters.] C. H. F. MYVYR, OWAIN (1741-1814), Welsh antiquary. [See JOXES, OWEX.] N NAAS, LORD. [See BOURSE, RICHARD SOUTHWELL, sixth EARL OF MAYO, 1822- 1872.] NABBES, THOMAS (fi. 1638), drama- tist, born in 1605, belonged to a humble Worcestershire family. On 3 May 1621 he matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford (O.?/. Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. ii. ii. 387), but left the university without a degree. He seems to have been employed subse- quently in the household of a nobleman near Worcester, and he describes in a poem ' upon the losing of his way in a forest ' a inidnight adventure in the neighbourhood of his master's mansion after he had indulged freely in perry. Another spirited poem l upon excellent strong beer which he drank at the town of Wich in Worcestershire ' proves Nabbes to have been of a convivial disposi- tion. About 1630 Nabbes seems to have settled in London, resolved to try his fortunes as a dramatist. He was always a stranger to the best literary society, but found congenial companions in Chamberlain, Jordan, Mar- mion, and Tatham, and was known to many ' gentlemen of the Inns of Court ' (cf. Bride, Ded.) About January 1632-3 his first comedy, ' Covent Garden,' was acted by the queen's servants, and was published in 1638 with a modest dedication addressed to Sir John Suckling. In the prologue he defends himself from stealing the title of the piece — in allusion doubtless to Richard Brome's ' Covent Garden Weeded,' acted in 1632— and describes his ' muse ' as ' solitary.' Ilis^ VOL. XL. second comedy, l Totenham Court/ was acted at the private house in Salisbury Court in 1633, and was also printed in 1638, with a dedication to William Mills. A third piece, ' Hannibal and Scipio, an hysterical Tragedy,' in five acts of blank verse, was produced in 1635 by the queen's servants at their pri- vate house in Drury Lane. Nabbes obviously modelled his play upon Marston's ' Sopho- nisba.' It was published in 1637, with a list of the actors' names. A third comedy, 'The Bride,' acted at the private house in Drury Lane, again by the queen's servants, in 1638, was published two years later, with a prefa- tory epistle addressed * to the generalty of his noble friends, gentlemen of the severall honorable houses of the Inns of Court.' One of the characters, Mrs. Ferret, the imperious wife, has been compared to Jonson's Mistress Otter. An unreadable and tedious tragedy, entitled ' The Unfortunate Mother,' was pub- lished in 1640, with a dedication to Ri- chard Brathwaite, a stranger to him, whom he apologises for addressing. It is said to have been written as a rival to Shirley's l Politi- cian,' but was never acted, owing to the re - fusal of the actors to undertake the perform- ance. Three friends (E[dward] B[enlowes], C. G., and R. W.) prefixed commendatory verses by way of consoling the author for the slight thus cast upon him. Langbaine reckons Nabbes among the poets of the third rate. The author of Cib- ber's ' Lives of the Poets ' declares that in strict justice 'he cannot rise above a fifth.' This severe verdict is ill justified. He is a passable writer of comedies, inventing his C Nabbes 18 Naden own plots, and lightly censuring the foibles of middle-class London society. His tra- But Samuel Shep- of gedies are not attractive uard in the sixth sestiad ('the Assizes of IpolV) of his ' Times Display'd/ 1646, asso- ciates Nabbes's name with the names of D'Avenant,Shirley,Beaumont,andFlecher and selects his tragedy of ' Hannibal and Scipio'for special commendation. displays a satisfactory command of the niceties of dramatic blank verse, m which all his plays, excluding the two earliest comedies, were mainly written. _ Although lie was far more refined in sentiment than most of his contemporaries, he is capable at times of considerable coarseness. As a writer of masques Nabbes deserves more consideration. His touch was usually light and his machinery ingenious. The least satisfactory was the one first published, viz ' Microcosmus. A Morall Maske, pre- sented with generall liking, at the Private House in Salisbury Court, and heere set down according to the intention of the Authour, Thomas Nabbes/ 1637. A reference to the approaching publication of the work was made in 'Don Zara del Fogo,' a mock romance, which was written before 1637, though not published till 1656. Richard Brome contributed prefatory verses. His « Spring's Glory ' (1638) bears some resem- blance to Middle ton's < Inner Temple Masque,' published in 1618. The ' Presentation in- tended for the Prince his Highnesse on his Birthday' (1638) is bright and attractive, al- though it does not appear to have been ac- tually performed. It was printed with ' The Spring's Glory,' together with some occa- sional verses. The volume, which was dedi- cated to William, son of Peter Balle, was entitled 'The Spring's Glory, a Maske. To gether with sundry Poems, Epigrams, Elegies and Epithalamiums. By Thomas Nabbes, 1639. Of the poems, the verses on a f Mis tresse of whose Affection hee was doubtfull have a certain charm ; they are included in Mr. Linton's 'Collection of Rare Poems.' Nabbes contributed commendatory verses to Shackerley Marmion's 'Legend of Cupid and Psyche,' 1637; Robert Chamberlain's 'Noc- turnal Lucubrations,' 1638 ; Thomas Jordan's she left Edinburgh with the boy, settling first with relatives at Clifton, near Bristol. It was probably at this time that she wrote her vigorous and touching 'Farewell to Edin- burgh.' In July 1831 they went to Kings- town, Dublin, and thence to Enniskerry, co. Wicklow. Here, as at Edinburgh, her friends noticed her artistic tastes, and she drew a striking landscape, with common blacklead, on the damp back wall of her dwelling: (ROGERS, Memoir, p. 60). The summer of 1834 young Lord Nairne and his mother spent in Scotland. The young man's delicate health, however, constrained them to move in the autumn, and,, along with Mrs. Keith (Lady Nairne's sister) and their niece, Miss Margaret H. Steuart of Dalguise, Perthshire, they went to the continent, visiting Paris, the chief Italian- cities, Geneva, Interlachen, and Baden. They spent the winter of 1835-6 in Mannheim ; but after an attack of influenza the young- Lord Nairne died at Brussels on 7 Dec. 1837. From June 1838 to the summer of 1841, with a little party of relatives and .friends, Lady Nairne again visited various continental re- sorts. In 1842-3 the party was at Paris, and in the latter year Lady Nairne returned to Gask as the guest of her nephew, James Blair Oliphant, and his wife. Her health was grow- ing uncertain, but she corresponded with her friends, and evinced a deep interest in the great movement which was just culminating" in the disruption of the church of Scotland. In the winter of 1843 she had a stroke of paralysis, from which she rallied sufficiently to be able to interest herself in various Chris- tian benefactions, to watch the development of the free kirk, and to give practical aid to the social schemes of Dr. Chalmers. She died on 26 Oct. 1845, and was buried within the chapel at Gask. Her portrait at Gask was painted by Sir John Watson Gordon. Lady Nairne had in her last years con- sented to the anonymous publication of her poems, and a collection was in preparation at her death. With the consent of her sister, Mrs. Keith, in 1846, they were published in a handsome folio as ' Lays from Strathearn, by Carolina, Baroness Nairne ; arranged with Symphonies and Accompaniments by Finlay. Dun/ In^l869 the 'Life and Songs of the] Baroness Nairne ' appeared, under the editor- ship of Dr. Charles Rogers, the life being! largely written -by Mr. T. L. Kington Oli-i phant of Gask (Jacobite Lairds of Gask, Nairne 25 Nairne p. 433). Dr. Rogers revised and amended this volume in a new edition published in 1886. Lady Nairne excels in the humorous ballad, the Jacobite song, and songs of sentiment and domestic pathos. She skilfully utilised the example of Burns in fitting beautiful old t unes with interesting words ; her admirable com- mand of lowland Scotch enabled her to write for the Scottish people, and her ease of gene- ralisation gave breadth of significance to special themes. In her ' Land o' the Leal/ 1 Laird o' Cockpen,' and ' Caller Ilerrin',' she is hardly, if at all, second to Burns himself. ' The Land o' the Leal,' set to the old tune ' Hey tutti taiti,' also used by Burns for ' Scots wha ha'e,' was translated into Greek verse by the Rev. J. Riddell, fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. ' Caller Ilerrin' ' was writ- ten for the benefit of Nathaniel Gow, son of the famous Perthshire fiddler Neil Gow [q. v.], whose melody for the song, with its echoes from the peal of church bells, has been a favourite with composers of variations. Two well-known settings are those by Charles Czerny and Philip Knapton (1788-1833) [q.v.] Lady Nairne ranks with Hogg in her Jacobite songs, but in several she stands first and alone, j Nothing in the language surpasses the exube- rant buoyancy, of her ' Charlie is my darling,' the swift triumphant movement of 'The Hun- dred Pipers,' and the wail of forlorn desola- tion in 'Will ye no' come back again?'! Excellent in structure, these songs are en- ! riched by strong conviction and natural feel- ing. The same holds true of all Lady Nairne's domestic verses and occasional pieces, 'The Auld House,' < The Rowan Tree,' < Cradle j Song,' the ' Mitherless Lammie,' 'Kind Robin | lo'es me ' (a tribute to Lord Nairne), and ' Gude Nicht and joy be wi' ye a'.' ' Would you be young again ? ' was Avritten in 1842, when the authoress was seventy-six. [Rogers's Life and Songs of Lady Nairne ; Kington Oliphant's Jacobite Lairds of G-ask ; Tytler and Watson's Songstresses of Scotland.] T. 13. NAIRNE, EDWARD (1726-1806), elec- trician, born in 1720, was probably a member of the family of Nairne resident at Sand- j wich, Kent. He early interested himself in ' scientific studies, and established a shop at i 20 Cornhill, London, as an 'optical, mathe- i jmatical, and philosophical instrument maker,' j in which capacity he enjoyed royal patronage. | In 1771 he began to contribute papers on scien- j tific subjects to the ' Philosophical Transac- j tions,' and probably about this time made the acquaintance of Joseph Priestley [q.v.] In ' 1774 he contributed to the ' Philosophical Transactions ' the results of a series of expe'ri- ments, showing the superiority of points over balls as electrical conductors, and constructed, on plans supplied by Priestley, the first con- siderable electrical machine made in England (PRiESTLEY,M! Nalson Nalson aged 75. lie was buried in the Friends' burial-ground at Widcombe Hill, near Bath. He married Frances, daughter of Jasper Capper, and sister of Samuel Capper, author of ' The Acknowledged Doctrines of the Church of Rome,' London, 1849. His son, Arthur John Naish (181(3-1889), was co- founder with Paul Bevan[see under BE VAN, JOSEPH GURNEY] of the valuable ' Bevan- Naish Library ' of Friends' books, now de- posited in the library, Dr. Johnson Passage, Birmingham. Naish's chief publications, nearly all un- dated, are: 1. 'The Negro's Remembrancer,' in thirteen numbers; many of the later numbers ran to second and third editions. 2. ' The Negro's Friend,' in twenty-six num- bers. 3. ' A Short History of the Poor Black Slaves who are employed in culti- vating Sugar, Cotton, Coffee, &c. Intended to make little Children in England pity them, and use their Endeavours to relieve them from Bondage.' 4. ' Reasons for using East Indian Sugar,' 1828 : this proceeded to a fifth edition. 5. ' A Brief Description of the Toil and Sufferings of Slaves in the British Sugar Colonies . . .by several Eye-witnesses.' 6. ' The Negro Mother's Appeal' (in verse). 7. l A Comparison between Distressed Eng- lish Labourers and the Coloured People and Slaves of the West Indies, from a Jamaica Paper.' 8. ' Plead the Cause of the Poor and Needy.' 9. ' The Advantages of Free Labour over the Labour of Slaves. Eluci- dated in the Cultivation of Pimento, Ginger, and Sugar.' 10. ' Biographical Anecdotes : Persons of Colour,' in five numbers. 11. 'A Sketch of the African Slave Trade, and the Slavery of Negroes under their Chris- tian Masters in the European Colonies.' 12. f Sketches from the History of Pennsyl- vania,' 1845. 13. < The Fulfilment of the Prophecy of Isaiah,' &c., London, 1853. 14. ' George Fox and his Friends as Leaders in the Peace Cause,' London, 1859. A tale, 'The Negro Slave,' 1830, 8vo, is also attri- buted to Naish in the 'British Museum Cata- logue ; ' but from the preface it is evidently the work of a lady. [Smith's Cat. ii. 210-14; registers at Devon- shire House ; information from Mr. C. E. aish.] C. F. S. ALSON, JOHN (1638P-1686), his- torian and royalist pamphleteer, bom about 1638, is said to have been educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, but his name does not appear in the list of admissions. He entered the church, and became rector of Doddington in the Isle of Ely. In 1678 he took the degree of LL.D. (Graduati Can- tabriyienses, p. 336). Nalson was an active polemical writer on the side of the govern- ment during the latter part of the reign of Charles II. In a petition addressed to the king in 1682 he describes himself as having published ' a number of treatises for the vin- dicating of truth and his majesty's preroga- tive in church and state from the aspersions of the dissenters ' ( Tanner M88. ciii. 247). The first of these was * The Countermine,' published in 1677, which at once went through three editions, and was highly praised by Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] ( NI- CHOLS, Illustrations of Literary History, iv. 69). Though published anonymously its au- thorship was soon discovered,' and the parlia- ment of 1678, in which the opposition, whom he had attacked, had the majority, resolved to call Nalson to account. On 26 March 1678 he was sent for on the charge of having written a pamphlet called ' A Letter from a Jesuit in Paris, showing the most efficient way to ruin the Government and the Pro- testant Religion,' a clumsy jeu (X1 esprit, in which the names of various members of par- liament were introduced. After being kept in custody for about a month, he was dis- charged, but ordered to be put out of the com- mission of the peace, and to be reprimanded by the speaker (1 May). ' What you have done,' said the speaker, ' was beneath the gravity of your calling and a desertion of your pro- fession ' (Commons' Journals, ix. 572, 570, 592, 608; Grey's Debates, vii. 32, 103, 164- 167 ; Preface to the 4th edit, of The Counter- mine, 1684, pp. ii-ix). Nalson, however, un- deterred by this experience, published several other pamphlets, undertook to make a collec- tion of documents in answer to Rush worth (1682), and printed the 'Trial of Charles I ' (1684), prefixing to his historical works long polemical attacks on the whigs. He estimated the value of his services very highly, and lost no chance of begging for preferment. ' A little oil,' he wrote to Bancroft, ' will make the wheels go easy, which truly hitherto without complaining I have found a very heavy draught. It is some discouragement to see others, who I am sure have not out- stript me in the race of loyal and hearty endeavours to serve the king and church, carry away the prize ' (14 July 1683 ; Tanner MSS. xxxiv. 80). He asked on 14 Aug. 1680 for the mastership of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, which he justly terms ' preternatural confidence,' on 21 July 1680 for the deanery of Worcester, and to be given a prebend either at Westminster or Ely (ib. xxxiv. 79, 135, xxxvii. 117, ciii. 247). In 1684 he was at length collated to a prebend at Elv. He died on 24 March 1685-6, aged 48, and was buried at Ely. His epitaph is printed in Le tised 2. Alia He was bap- har^l T .oorlc Nalson Nalson Neve's <£**i Anglican^' iii. 75, in Bentham s < Ely ' p. 262, and in Willis's ' Cathedrals, p. 388. His will is given in Chester Waters's ' Chesters of Chicheley,' i. 320. Nalson married Alice Peyton, who married, after his death, John Cremer (d. 1703), of a Norfolk family, and was buried in Ely Ca- thedral in 1717. By Nalson she had ten children, seven of whom survived their father. The eldest son, Valentine (1683- 1723), was a graduate of St. John's College, Cambridge (B.A. 1702 and M. A. 1711) ; vicar of St. Martin's, Conyng Street, York ; pre- bendary of Ripon from 1713 ; and author of ' Twenty Sermons preached in the Cathedral of York,' ed. Francis Hildyard (London, 1724, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1737). Nalson's daughter Elizabeth married, in 1687, jfcter Williams, her father's successor in the rectory of Dodd- ington (cf. NICHOLS, iv. 865). Nalson's only important work is the ' Im- partial Collection of the Great Affairs of State, from the beginning of the Scotch Re- bellion in the year 1639 to the murder of King Charles I.' The first volume was pub- lished in 1682, and the second in 1683, but the collection ends in January 1642. Its avowed object was to serve as an antidote to the similar collection of Rush worth, whom Nal- son accuses of misrepresentations and sup- pressions intended to blacken the memory and the government of Charles I. Some letters addressed to Nalson on -the subject of Rushworth's demerits are printed in the * Old Parliamentary History,' which contains also Nalson's scheme for the next volume of his work (xxiii. 219-42). As the work was undertaken under the special patronage of Charles II, the compiler was allowed free access to various repositories of state papers. From the documents in the office of the clerk of the parliament < he was apparently allowed to take almost anything he pleased, although in June 1684 the clerk of the house wrote for a list of the books in his possession be- longing to the office. He also had access to the Paper Office, though there he was ap- parently allowed only to take copies ' (Re- port on the MSS. of the Duke of Portland, Preface, p. i). Finding that the paper office contained very few documents on the Irish rebellion he applied to the Duke of Ormonde, and obtained permission to copy some of the papers ( Tanner MSS. xxxv. 56 ; Report on the Carte and Carew Papers, 1864, p. 9). Lord Guilford communicated to him ex- tracts from the memoirs of the Earl of Man- chester, and he hoped to obtain help from the Earl of Macclesfield, one of the last sur- vivors of the king's generals (Old Parlia- mentary History, xxiii. 232 ; Collections, ii. 206). By these means Nalson brought to- gether a great body of manuscripts illus- trating the history of the period between 1638 and 1660, to form the basis of the docu- mentary history which he proposed to write. Had it been completed it would have been a work of the greatest value, in spite of the prejudices of the editor and the partiality of his narrative. On the death of Nalson both the manuscripts which should have been re- turned to the clerk of the parliament and the transcripts which he had made himself re- mained in the possession of his family. The collection was gradually broken up, and passed into various hands. Its history is traced in Mr. Blackburne Daniel's preface to the manuscripts of the Duke of Portland (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. pt. i.) Some of the Irish transcripts came into the hands of Thomas Carte, and a considerable number of the parliamentary papers were abstracted by Dr. Tanner. These portions of the collec- tion are in the Bodleian Library. Of the rest twenty-two volumes are in the possession of the Duke of Portland, were discovered at Welbeck Abbey by Mr. Maxwell Lyte in 1885, and are calendared in the report men- tioned above. Four volumes were purchased by the British Museum in 1846, and four others are still missing. Some documents from Nalson's collection were printed by Dr. Zachary Grey in his answer to Neal's ' His- tory of the Puritans' (1737-9), and others by Francis Peck [q. v.] in his 'Desiderata Curiosa' (1735). Nalson's only other histo- rical work was 'A True Copy of the Journal of the High Court of Justice for the Trial of K. Charles I ... with a large Introduction, by J. Nalson, D.D.,' folio, 1684. He was also the author of the following- pamphlets : 1. ' The Countermine, or a short but true Discovery of the Dangerous Prin- ciples and Secret Practices of the Dissenting Party, especially the Presbyterians, showing- that Religion is pretended, but Rebellion in- tended/ 1677, 8vo. 2. ' The Common In- terest of King and People, showing the Original, Antiquity, and Excellency of Mo- narchy, compared with Aristocracy, and De- mocracy, and particularly of our English Monarchy,' &c., 1677, 8vo. 3. 'The True Liberty and Dominion of Conscience vindi- cated from the Usurpations and Abuses of Opinion and Persuasion,' 1677, 8vo. 4. ' A Letter from a Jesuit in Paris/ 1678. 5. 'The Project of Peace, or Unity of Faith and Government the only expedient to procure Peace, both Foreign and Domestic, by the Author of " The Countermine," ' 1678, 8vo.. 6. ' Foxes and Firebrands, or a Specimen of the Danger and Harmony of Popery and Nalton Nanfan Separation,' 4to, 1680, published under the pseudonym of 'Philirenes.'Itwasrepublished j in 1682 and 1689, with a second and a third part added by Kobert Ware. 7. ' The Pre- sent Interest of England, or a Confutation of the Whiggish Conspirators' Antinomian Principles,' 1683, 4to, by X. N. (attributed to Nalson in the Bodleian and British Museum catalogues). Nalson translated from the French: 1. Maimbourg's ' History of the Crusades,' • folio, 1686. 2. ' A Short Letter of Instruc- j tion shewing the surest way to Christian j Perfection, by Francis de la Combe ' {Raw- \ linson MS. C. 602, Bodleian Library). Some letters from Roger L'Estrange to Xalson concerning his pamphlets are printed \ by Nichols, iv. 68-70, and a series of news- letters addressed to him by John Brydall, to- gether with letters from Nalson himself to j Sancroft and others, are among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library. [A brief life of Nalson is given in Athense ' Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 283, under 'Rush worth.' See | also Nichols's Illustrations of the Literary His- : tory of the Eighteenth Century, iv. 68, 865 ; Lit. , Anecd. ii. 549, viii. 415 ; Waters's Chesters of Chicheley, pp. 320-1 , other authorities men- • tioned in the article.] C. H. F. NALTON, JAMES (1600?-! 662), 'the weeping prophet,' born about 1600, son of a London minister, was educated at Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in 1619, and M. A. in 1623. According to Bax- ter, he acted for a time as assistant to a certain Richard Conder, either in or near London, and in 1632 he obtained the living of Rugby, in Warwickshire. In 1642 he signed a peti- tion addressed to Lord Dunsmore respecting the appointment of a master to the grammar school, which was not only rejected, but was apparently the cause of his leaving Rugby. He subsequently acted as chaplain to Colonel Grantham's regiment; but about 1644 he was appointed incumbent of St. Leonard's, Foster Lane, London, where he remained, with a short interval, until his death. On 29 April 1646 he preached before the House of Com- mons at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on ' The Delay of Reformation provoking God's further Indignation ' (London, 1646, 8vo), his fellow preacher on this occasion being Dr. John Owen [q. v.] In 1651 Nalton was in- directly concerned in Love's plot [see LOVE, CHRISTOPHER], and had to take refuge in Holland, becoming for a short period one of the ministers of the English Church at Rot- terdam ; but he returned to England by per- mission at the end of six months, and re- sumed his work at St. Leonard's until he was ejected in 1662. He died in December /of that year, and was buried on 1 Jan. 1662-3. II is funeral sermon, entitled ' Rich Treasure in Earthen Vessels/ was preached by Thomas Horton (d. 1673) [q. v.] Nalton is described by Baxter as a good linguist, a man of primitive sincerity, and an excellent and zealous preacher. He was called the ' weeping prophet ' because ' his seriousness often expressed itself by tears/ He seems also to have been subject to an acute form of melancholia. l Less than a year before he died,' writes Baxter, ' he fell into a grievous fit, in which he often cried out, " 0 not one spark of grace ! not a good desire or thought ! I can no more pray than a post " (though at that very time he did pray very well).' He was the first signatory of the preface to Jeremiah Burroughes's ' Saint's Treasury/ 1654, and he himself published several sepa- rate sermons. Twenty of these, with a highly eulogistic preface and a portrait engraved by J. Chantrey, were issued by Matthew Poole [q. v.], London, 1677, 8vo. Another por- trait of Nalton preaching is mentioned by Bromley. [Calamy and Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo- rial, 1802, i. 142-4 ; Baxters Life and Times ia Orme's edition, i. 243-4 ; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies, p. 540 ; Inderwick's Interregnum, pp. 286 pq. ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 1 779, iii. 47 ; Bloxam's Register of the Vicars of Rugby, appended to Derwent Coleridge's edition of Moultrie ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclo- paedia, vi. 835 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Li- terature, 1397.] T. S. NANFAN or NANPHANT, SIR RICHARD (d. 1507), deputy of Calais, son of John Nanfan of Birtsmorton, Worcester- shire, belonged to a family which originally sprang from Tresize, Cornwall. His father was sheriff of Cornwall in 1451 and 1457, and in 1453 became governor of Jersey and Guernsey, and collector of the customs there. Richard Nanfan was in the commission of ; the peace for Cornwall in 1485, and is said | to have been esquire of the king's body in the | same year. Throughout Henry VII's reign !i he received frequent grants of stewardships, i and must have become very rich in later life. I On 21 Dec. 1488 he was elected, in company 1 with Dr. Savage and Roger Machado [q. v.]r i the Norroy king at arms, for a mission into- j Spain and Portugal. Before starting Nan- ! fan was knighted. The party left South- ampton early in 1489, and reached Medina del Campo on 12 March. They had inter- views with Ferdinand and Isabella, and left for Beja in Portugal on 22 April. After staying a month there and treating with the king the party left for Lisbon, and Nanfan Nangle I came home in a salt-laden ship of twenty « i i Nanmor som soon after 1488 (he was sheriff of Cornwall in 1489) Nanfan as Cavendish says, ' had a great room in Calais. Though some have said that he was only treasurer there, it seems certain that he was deputy (Letters . . . of Richard III and Henry VII. Rolls Ser. i. 231). He is men- tioned as being at Calais in 1492, and in 1500 was one of the witnesses at a trea- sonable conversation of Sir Hugh Conway the treasurer, of which John Flamank sent home an account. At Calais he was an early patron of Wolsey, who was his chaplain, and who through Nanfan became known to the king. He returned to Birtsmorton early in the sixteenth century, and died in January 1506-7. Wolsey was one of his executors. His widow Margaret died in 1510. He left no legitimate children : but a natural son, John, who went to Spain with him, took his Worcestershire estates. His great-great-grandson, John JNanian { ft. 1634), was grandfather of Captain JOHN NA'NFAN (£.1716) of Birtsmorton, Worcester- shire, who was captain in Sir John Jacob's regiment of foot, and sailed in 1697 for New York, where, by the influence of the governor, Eichard Coote, earl of Bellamont [q. v.],who had married Nanfan's cousin Catherine, he was made lieutenant-governor. On Bella- mont's death in 1700 the government of New York devolved upon Nanfan till the arrival of Lord Cornbury in 1702. In 1705 Nanfan returned to England ; he died at Greenwich an 1716, and was buried at St. Mary Ab- church, London. His wife was Elizabeth daughter of William Chester of Barbados (WATERS, Chesters of Chichelei/, pp. 172-3 NASH, Worcestershire, i. 86, &c. ; LODGE Peerage, ed. Arohdall, s.v. ' Bellamont ; WINS'OR, Hist, of America, v. 195; ROOSE VELT, New York, p. 84 ; EawL MS. in Bodl Libr. A. 272, 289). [Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 228, 294 357, 5th eer. viii. 472, ix. 129 ; Letters . . . o Kichard III and Henry VII, ed. Gairdner (Roll Ser.),i. 231, 238, ii. 292, 380 ; Nash's Worcester shire, i. 86 ; Cavendish's Life of Wolsey, er Holmes, p. 7 ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.), x 50 ; Memorials of Henry VII, ed. Gairdner (Roll Ser.), passim ; Materialsfor theHist.of Hen. VI ed. Campbell (Rolls Ser.), i. 25, 38, 313, i 87, &c. : Maclean's Hist. of Trigg Minor, passim W. A. J. A. reated doctor of divinity, and became pro- incial of his order in Ireland. In 1508 his arnest solicitations led to the foundation of le Augustinian friary at Galway (RuDDi- IAN, Hist, of Galway, p. 272). On the eath of Denis More, bishop of Clonfert, in 534, Rowland Burke was appointed his suc- essor by papal provision ; but Henry VIII, who had determined to assert his right as ead of the church in Ireland, in 1536 ap- ointed Nangle, who was recommended to iim by Archbishop Browne as being ' not nly well learned, but a right honest man, nd one will set forth the Word of God in he Irish tongue.' Nangle, however, was ex- )elled from the see, and forced to remain hut up in Galway ' for fear of Burgh and his omplices ' (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, xn. i. 1052 ; Carew MSS.') lenry therefore directed the deputy, Lord Grey, to prosecute the intruder under the Statute of Provisors ; but nothing was done, and Burke remained in possession of the see. Nangle died apparently in 1541, and Burke received Henry's assent to his election on 24 Oct. of the same year. [Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1509-73; Carew MSS. 1515-74; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, xn. i. 1052, xm. i. 11 4, 1450; Lascelles's Liber Munerum, ii. 83 ; Ware's Ire- and, i. 642 ; Mant's Church of Ireland, i. 153 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 212 ; Cotton's Fasti, iv. 165-6 ; Eroude's Hist, of England, iii. 425; Ruddiman's Galway, p. 272.] A. E. P. NANMOR, DAFYDD (ft. 1400), Welsh bard, was a native of Nanmor, a valley near Beddgelert. From a poem by Rhys Goch Eryri (Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru, 2nd edit, p. 126) it appears he was a contemporary and neighbour of that poet, though possibly, as his successful rival in love, somewhat younger. Tradition has it that Rhys Goch gave Nanmor out of his estate of Hafod Gare- gog the holding subsequently known as Cae Ddafydd. His later years seem to have been spent in South Wales, where he sang in honour of the house of Gogerddan (Cardigan- shire), and, according to one (not very trustworthy) account, won distinction at an Eisteddfod, said to have been at Carmarthen about 1443 (Cyfrinach y Beirdd, pp. 239, 240). The poet RHYS NANMOR (/. 1440) of Maenor Fynyw, Pembrokeshire, is generally believed to have been his son (lolo MSS. NANGLE, RICHARD (rf. 1541 ?),bisho •of Clonfert, came of an old Irish famil •settled in Mayo and Galway, and early entere the order of the Austin Friars, from whom h received his educat ion. He was subsequent] 315), though Lewis Dwnn gives a different parentage (Heraldic Visitations of Wales, ii. 284). Rhys had again a son who was a poet, and bore the name of PAFYDD NANMOR (fl. 1480), and ' much confusion has naturally arisen from this duplication of the title. Nantglyn 33 Napier Of the printed pieces attributed to the Nan- mors, (1) the Cywydd to the Hair of Llio, daughter of Rhydderch ab leuan Llwyd of Oogerddan ; (2) that to Llio's brother David ; and (3) the elegy upon the bard's dead love ( Cymru Fydd, iii. 22-3) appear to belong to the elder Dafydd. A poem referring to the troubles of the Wars of the Roses (' Cawn o ddau arwydd barlamant cynddeiriog'), printed by Charles Ashton in ' Cymru,' ii. 85, is attri- buted to Rhys, and this seems also the better ascription in the case of the cywydd to Henry of Richmond, ' when a babe in his cradle in Pembroke Castle ' (1457), which is printed in ' Brython,' iv. 221-2. The cywydd to Rhys ab Maredudd of Tywyn, near Cardigan, the ode to the same person and the elegy upon his son Thomas (all printed, with 1 and 2 above, in Gorchestion Eeirdd Cymru, 2nd edit., pp. 132-42), must be assigned to the younger Dafydd, who was probably also the author of the poem to Henry VII, printed in the lolo MSS. 313-5. The fragments of a cywydd to * Rhys of Ystrad Tywi,' given in the introduction to Glanmor's ' Records of Denbigh ' (pp. vii, viii), do not enable the critic to assign the poem to either Dafydd, and the chronology of the three poets' lives must remain somewhat uncertain, pending the publication of a complete edition of their poems, the great bulk of which are still in manuscript in various collections of mediaeval Welsh poetry. [Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru : lolo MSS.l J. E. L. NANTGLYN, BARDD. [See DAVIES, ROBEKT, 1769 P-1835, Welsh poet.] NAPIER, SIR ALEXANDER (d. 1473 ?), second of Merchiston, comptroller of Scot- land, was the elder son of Alexander Napier, burgess of Edinburgh and provost of the city in 1437, who made a fortune by his extensive dealings in wool, had money transactions with James I previous to 1433, and as •security got a charge over the lands of Merchiston, which were then in the king's hands. In 1436 he secured a charter of these lands, reserving a power of redemption to the king. But the redemption never took place, probably owing to the confusion caused by the king's murder at Perth on 20 Feb. 1636-7 (Exchequer Rolls, iv. and v.) Alex- ander died about 1454. The son was one of the household of the queen-mother, Jane Beaufort (widow of James I, who after- wards married Sir James Stewart, called the Black Knight of Lorn), and was wounded in assisting to rescue her and her husband when they were captured on 3 Aug. 1439 by Alex- ander Livingstone and others in Stirling VOL. XL. Castle. As a reward for his conduct on this occasion Napier, after the forfeiture of Living- stone, obtained from James II on 7 March 1449-50 the lands of Phiide (or Filledy- Fraser), forming part of the lordship of Meth- ven, Perthshire {Reg. May. Sig. Scot. 1424- 1513, entry 324), and the charter was con- firmed to him and his wife Elizabeth, 9 March 1450-1 (ib. entry 425). These lands were aouin, however, in the possession of the Livingstones before December 1466 (ib. entry 898). After the arrest, on 23 Sept. 1449, of Robert Livingstone, comptroller of the house- hold, Napier succeeded to his office {Exche- quer Rolls,v. 309), and he held this office, with occasional intervals, until 7 July 1461. He was one of the ambassadors to England who on 14 Aug. 1451 signed a three years' truce (RTMER, Fcedera, xi. 293; Cal. Documents relating to Scotl. 1357-1509, entry 1139), and took advantage of his visit to London to make a pilgrimage to the tomb of Thomas Becket at Canterbury. Napier had a charter of the lands of Lindores and Kinloch in the county of Fife, 24 May 1452 (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424- 1513, entry 565), as security for the sum of 1,000/. advanced by him to the king. In 1452, 1453, 1454, 1456, 1469, and 1470 he was provost of Edinburgh (List of Provosts m Extracts from the Records of the Burgh of Edinburgh, 1403-1528, pp. 258-261, Burgh Record Society's Publications). During his tenure of office the choir of St. Giles's was building, and this may account for his arms appearing over the capital of one of the pillars. On 10 May 1459 Napier, along with the Abbot of Melrose and others, had a safe- conduct from the king of England to go to Scotland and return at pleasure (Cal. Docu- ments relating to Scotland, 1357-1509, entry 1299). He was knighted and made vice-ad- miral some time before 24 Sept. 1461, when he was appointed one of the ambassadors to the court of England. By commission under the privy seal, 24 Feb. 1464-5, he was appointed one of the searchers of the port and haven of Leith to prevent the exportation of gold and silver, and he had a similar appointment in 1473. In 1468 he was named joint- commissioner with Andrew Stewart, lord chancellor, to negotiate a marriage between James III and Margaret, daughter of Chris- tian I of Denmark. He was one of the commissioners appointed by the parliament of 6 May 1471 with power to determine all matters that should occur for the welfare of the king and common good of the realm. In 1472 he was in Bruges ' taking up finance ' and purchasing armour for the king (Re- ceipt in WOOD'S Peerage, ed. Douglas, ii. 284 ; and NAPIER'S Life of John Napier, p. 20). He also held the office of master of the household, and in this capacity he provided travelling gear' for the king and queen whenTafter the birth of an heir to the throne -James IV-17 March 1472-3, they went on a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Nmian at Whithorn, Galloway (Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, i. 44). In May 1473 he was sent on a special embassy to the court of Burgundy, with secret instructions irom James III, respecting the king's claims to the duchy of Gueldres. He died some time between 24 Oct. 1473 and 15 Feb. 1473-4, when his son was infeft as heir. He was buried in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh. By his wife Elizabeth Lauder, probably a daugh- ter of the laird of Halton or Hatton, he had three sons— John, his heir, who married Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Menteith of Rusky, who on 19 June 1492 was declared legal possessor of a fourth part of the earl- dom of Lennox; Henry, who married Janet, daughter of John Ramsay of Colluthie; and Alexander — and a daughter, Janet, married to Sir David Edmonston of that ilk. The eldest son, John (third of Merchiston), known as John of Rusky, was killed at the battle of Sauchieburn on 11 June 1488. His eldest son, Archibald, fourth of Merchiston (d. 1522), was three times married. By his first wife he had issue Alexander, fifth of Merchiston, who was knighted in 1507, and was killed at Flodden Field 9 Sept. 1513, leaving issue a son Alexander, who was killed at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and left a son, Sir Archibald Napier (1534-1608) [q. v.] By his third wife Archibald, fourth of Mer- chiston, had two sons, Alexander and Mungo, of whom the elder settled at Exeter, where he was known as Sandy, and became father of Richard Napier (1559-1634) [q. v.] [Information kindly supplied by W. Rae Mac- donald, esq., of Edinburgh ; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer; Cal. Documents re- lating to Scotland; Rymer's Fcedera; Napier's Life of John Napier; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 284.] T. F. H. NAPIER,, SIR ARCHIBALD (1534- 1608), seventh of Merchiston, master of the Scottish mint, born in 1534, was eldest son of Alexander Napier, sixth of Merchiston who was killed at the battle of Pinkie in 1547. His mother was Annabella, youngest daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glen- urchy. His paternal grandfather was Sir Alexander, fifth of Merchiston,who was killed at Flodden Field on 9 Sept. 1513 (Cambus- ^kenneth Charters, p. 207; see art. NAPIER, SIE ALEXANDER, d. 1473 ?). Archibald was infeft in the barony of Edenbellie as heir to his father on 8 Nov. 1548, a royal dispensation enabling him, though a minor, to feudalise his right to his paternal barony in contemplation of his marriage with Janet Bothwell, which took place about 1549. He soon began to clear his property of encumbrances. On 1 June 1555 he redeemed his lands of Gartnes, Stir- lingshire, and others from Duncan Forester, and on 14 June 1558 he obtained a precept of sasine for infefting him in the lands of Blair- waddis, Isle of Inchcolm (Reg. Mar/. Sig. 1546-80, entry 1285). In 1565 he received the order of knighthood. He seems to have sided with Queen Mary after her escape from Lochleven Castle (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 637). During the siege of Edinburgh Castle, held by Kirkcaldy of Grange for the queen, he was re- quired on 1 May 1572 to deliver up his house of Merchiston (ib. ii. 730) to the king's party, who placed in it a company of soldiers to prevent victuals being carried past it to the castle. On this account the defenders of the castle made an attempt to burn it, which was unsuccessful (CALDERWOOD, History, iii. 213). Napier's name appears with those of others in a contract with the regent for working for the space of twelve years certain gold, silver, copper, and lead mines (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 637). He was appointed gene- ral of the cunzie-house (master of the mint) in 1576 (PATRICE:, Records of Coinage of Scotland,!. 216), and on 25 April 1581 lie was directed, with others, to take proceedings against John Achesoun, the king's master- coiner (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 376). In May 1580 he received a payment of 400/. for the ex- penses of his mission to England. On 24 April 1582 he was named one of the assessors to prepare the matters to be submitted to the general assembly of the kirk of Scotland (Book of the Universal Kirk, ii. 548), and his name frequently occurs in following years as an ordinary member of assembly, and also as acting on special commissions and deputa- tions. On 8 Feb. 1587-8 the king granted to him, Elizabeth Mowbray, his second wife, and Alexander, their son and heir, the lands called the King's Meadow (Reg. Mag. Sig. 1580-93, entry 1455). On 6 March 1589-90 he was appointed one of a commission for putting the acts in force against the Jesuits (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. 463). On 25 March 1591 his double claim for the assize of gold and silver as master of the cunzie-house was dis- allowed by the council, the money being- ordered to be distributed to the poor (ib. p. 603); but on 15 Feb. 1602-3 the decision was declared to 'in no way prejudge him and his successors anent their right to the whole Napier 35 Napier gold, silver, and alloy which shall be found in the box in time coming- ' (id. vi. 540). In January 1592-3 Napier was appointed by a convention of ministers in Edinburgh one of a deputation to wait on the king to urge him to more strenuous action against the catholic nobles (CALDERWOOD, v. 216), and he was appointed one of a similar com- mission at a meeting of the general assembly of the kirk in April (ib. p. 240), and also by a convention held in October (ib. p. 270). On 16 Nov. 1593 he obtained a grant of half the lands of Laurieston, where he built the castle of Laurieston. On account of the non-ap- pearance before the council of his son Alex- ander, charged with a serious assault, he was on 2 July 1601 ordained to l keep ward in Edinburgh ' until the king declared his will (Reg. P. C. Scotl. vi. 267). In September 1604 he went to London to treat with Eng- lish commissioners ' anent the cunzie,' when, according to Sir James Balfour, * to the great amazement of the English, he carried his business with a great deal of dexterity and skill ' (Annals, iii. 2). He continued till the end of his life to take an active part in matters connected with mining and the cur- rency. On 14 Jan. 1608 he was appointed along with two others to repair to the mines in succession to try the quality of the ore (Reg. P. C. Scotl. viii. 34). He died on 15 May 1608, aged 74. By his first wife, Janet (d. 20 Dec. 1563), only daughter of Sir Francis Both well, lord of session, he had two sons — John (1550-1617) [q. v.], the mathematician ; and Francis, ap- pointed assayer to the cunzie-house 1 Dec. 1581 — and one daughter, Janet. By his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Mowbray of Barnbougle, Linlithgowshire, he had three sons — Sir Alexander of Laurieston, appointed a senator of the College of Justice 14 Feb. 1626 ; Archibald, slain in November 1600 in revenge for a murder committed in self-defence: William — and two daughters: Helene, married to Sir William Balfour ; and Elizabeth, married, first, to James, lord Ogilvie of Airlie, and, secondly, to Alexan- der Auchmoutie, gentleman of his majesty's privy chamber. [Information from W. Rae Macdonald, esq. ; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg P. C. Scotl. ; Calder- •wood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 288-9.] T. F. H. NAPIER, SIB ARCHIBALD, first LOBD NAPIER (1576-1645), ninth of Merchiston, treasurer-depute of Scotland, eldest son of John Napier of Merchiston [q. v.] by Eliza- beth, daughter of Sir James Stirling of Keir, Stirlingshire, was born in 1576. He was edu- cated at the university of Glasgow, where he matriculated in March 1593. He was infeft in the barony of Merchiston 18 June 1597, probably soon after attaining the age of twenty-one. At an early period he, under his father's guidance, devoted special attention to agricultural pursuits, and on 22 June 1598 he received from James VI a patent for twenty-one years for the manuring of all lands in the kingdom by his new method. In the same year he published ' The New Order of Gooding and Manuring all sorts of Field Land with Common Salt, whereby the same may bring forth in more abundance both of Grass and Corn of all sorts, and far cheaper than by the common way of Dunging used heretofore in Scotland.' For this work his father was doubtless mainly responsible. On 12 Dec. 1598 he had a charter of the lands of Auchlenschee in the lordship of Menteith (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. vi. No. 809). On 16 June 1601 Napier was brought before the privy council for assault on a servant of the lord treasurer on the stairhead of the Tol- booth, but was assoilzied through the pursuer failing in his proof (Reg. P. C. Scotl. vi. 259). On the accession of James VI to the English throne in 1603 he accompanied him to Lon- don, and was appointed gentleman of the bed- chamber. He was sworn a privy councillor 20 July 1615, appointed treasurer-depute of Scotland for life 21 Oct. 1622, and named jus- tice clerk 23 Nov. 1623 on the death of Sir John Cockburn of Ormiston,whomon25Nov. he succeeded as ordinary lord of session. On 9 Aug. 1624 he resigned the office of justice clerk. On 14 Jan. 1625 he had a license to transport twelve thousand stoneweight of tallow annually for seven years 'in remem- brance of the mony good services done to his majesty these mony years bigane.' Napier attended the funeral of King James in London in May 1625 (CALDERWOOD, History, vii. 634). After the accession of Charles I he was on 15 Feb. 1626 created one of the extraordinary lords of session, and on 2 March 1627 he was created a baronet of Nova Scotia. By warrant of the privy seal on 1 May of the same year he received a pension of 2,400/. Scots yearly, for having at the king's desire advanced 5,000/. Scots to Walter Steward, gentleman of the privy chamber. On 4 May 1627 he was created a peer of Scotland by the title of Baron Napier of Merchiston; he was also appointed a commissioner of tithes, and obtained a lease of the crown lands of Orkney for forty-five thousand merks annually, which he subleased to Sir William Dick for fifty-two thousand merks. In March 1631 he resigned the lease D2 Orkney, the pension, — -- • - • - and the office of ere bation and an a . . sterling. for Th question of the resignation gave nse la a time to some misunderstanding between him and the king, which, however, was entirely removed by a personal interview (NAPiEE, Life of Montrose, i. 107; DOUGLAS, ed. Wood, ii. 293). . The political conduct of Napier during the covenanting struggle closely coincided with that of his brother-in-law, the Marquis ot Montrose, who was considerably under his influence. At first he by no means favoured the ecclesiastical policy of Charles, espe- cially in the political prominence given to the bishops, holding that, while to give them a competency is ' agreeable to the law of bod and man,' to 'invest them into great estates and principal offices of state is neither con- venient for the church, for the king, nor for the state ' (ib. p. 70). With the members of the council he on 25 Aug. 1637 sent a letter to the king explaining the difficulty in enforcing the use of the service-book (BALFOUE, Annals, ii. 230). He was one of those who subscribed the king's confession at Holyrood on 22 Sept. 1638 (&PALDING, Memorialls, i. 107), and he was appointed a commissioner for pressing subscriptions to it. In the list of commissioners in Spalding's ' History ' the word dubito appears opposite Napier's name, apparently to indicate dis- trust of the strength of his adherence to the policy of the kirk. When the king's fleet with the Marquis of Hamilton arrived in Leith Roads in May 1639, he was deputed by the estates to make a conciliatory pro- posal, and the fleet soon afterwards left the roads. In 1640 he was named one of three to act as commissioner to the Scots parlia- ment in the event of the absence of the king's commissioner Traquair, and on his order , but when Traquair was not sent down, he declined to act as commissioner on the grounf that he had no order from Traquair. Along with Montrose Napier drew up th band of Cumbernauld, which was signed bj them and others in August 1640. On thii account they were on 11 June 1641 com mitted prisoners to the castle of Edinburgh On 1 July he petitioned the estates thai nothing might be read in the house ' which might give the house a bad information o them, until that first they were heard t< clear themselves' (BALFOUE, iii. 14), anu his petition for an audience having been granted he pleaded that not only had nothin been done by them contrary £o the law, bu that their main motive had been a regarc to the honour of the nation^ ' (ib. p. 201 n decision was then arrived at, and they e recommitted to the castle; but on 0 Aug they were again brought before par- lament, when in presence of the king Napier leclared that in the course they had pursued hey thought they were doing good service o the king and to the estates and subjects f the kingdom. At the conclusion of his peech, the king, he said, nodded to him and eemed well pleased (manuscript quoted m NAPIEE, i. 355). They were, however, de- ained in prison until 14 Nov., when they vere liberated on caution that ' from hence- brth they carry themselves soberly and dis- reetly/ and that they appear before a com- mittee of the king and parliament on 4 Jan. BALFOTJE, iii. 158). By act of parliament he proceedings of this committee were to be concluded on 1 March 1642, but no pro- ceedings were taken, and on 28 Feb. they presented a protestation to the effect that by ihe fact that they were not granted a trial they must be held free of all charge (NAPIEE, . 367 : Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 169). In October 1644, owing to the successes of Montrose in the north of Scotland, Napier together with his son, the Master of Napier, and his son-in-law. Sir George Stirling of " Keir, was ordered to confine himself to his apartments in Holyrood Palace, and not to stir from thence under a penalty of 1,OOOJ. (GTJTHEIE, Memoirs, 2nd ed. p. 170). This penalty he incurred on the escape of his son to Montrose on 21 April 1645 (ib. p. 185) ; and, in addition, he himself and his wife and daughter were sent to close confinement in the castle of Edinburgh (ib.} Thence, on ac- count of the pestilence in Edinburgh, they were transferred to the prison of Linlithgow (ib. p. 190), from which they were released by the Master of Napier after the victory of Montrose at Kilsyth on 15 Aug. Napier accompanied Montrose to the south of Scot- land, and after his defeat at Philiphaugh on 13 Sept. escaped with him to Atholl ; but there fell sick and had to be left at Fin Castle, where he died in November. He 'was so very old,' says Guthry, 'that he could not have marched with them, yet in respect of his great worth and experience he might have been very useful in his councils ' (ib. p. 209). Montrose made special arrange- ments for a fitting funeral at the kirk of Blair. In 1647 the covenanting party gave notice to his son that they intended to raise his bones and pass sentence of forfaulture thereupon, but on the payment of five thou- sand marks the intended forfaulture was discharged (ib. p. 200). Napier is described by Wishart as ' a man of most innocent life and happy parts ; a Napier 37 Napier truly noble gentleman, and chief of an an- cient family; one who equalled his father and grandfather, Napiers — philosophers and mathematicians famous through all the world — in other things, but far excelled them in his dexterity in civil business ' (WiSHART, Memoirs of Montrose). By his wife, Lady Margaret Graham, second daughter of John, fourth earl of Montrose,and sister of James, first marquis of Montrose, Napier had two sons — John, died young; and Archibald, second lord Napier [q. v.] — and two daughters : Margaret, married to Sir George Stirling of Keir ; and Lilias, who died unmarried. Both daughters, on account of their devotion to Montrose and the king, were subjected to imprisonment and other hard- ships, and ultimately took refuge in Holland. Napier was the author of ' A True Rela- tion of the Unjust Pursuit against the Lord Napier, written by himself, containing an account of some court intrigues in which he was the sufferer,' which, under the title of ' Memoirs of Archibald, first Lord Napier, written by himself,' was published at Edin- burgh in 1793. In Mark Napier's l Memoirs of John Napier of Merchiston ' (1834, p. 299) there is an engraving by R. Bell of a portrait of Napier by Jameson ; and this is repro- duced in the same writer's ' Memoirs of Montrose ' (i. 108). [Bishop Guthrie's Memoirs ; Gordon's Scots Affairs and Spalding's Memorialls of the Tru- bles, both in the Spalding Club ; Kobert Baillie's Letters and Journals in the Bannatyne Club ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; "Wishart's Memoirs of Montrose ; Napier's Memoirs of Montrose ; Lord Napier's own Memoirs ; Brunton andHaig's Senators of the College of Justice ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 292-4.] T. F. H. NAPIER, ARCHIBALD, second LORD NAPIER (d. 1658), tenth of Merchiston, was the second son of Archibald, first lord Napier [q. v.], by Lady Margaret Graham. Some time before he had attained his majority he was or- dered, along with his father, in October 1644 to confine himself within apartments in Holy- rood Palace ; but, notwithstanding the heavy penalty that his father might incur, he left his confinement, and on 21 April 1645 joined Montrose at the fords of Cardross. He spe- cially distinguished himself at the battle of Auldearn on 9 May ; and at the battle of Alford on 2 July he commanded the reserve, which was concealed behind a hill, and on being ordered up at an opportune moment by Montrose completed the rout of the cove- nanters. After Montrose's victory at Kil- syth on 15 Aug. he was despatched with the cavalry to take Edinburgh under his protection, and set free the royalist prisoners (GUTHRT, Memoirs, p. 196); and on the way thither he also released his father and other relatives from Linlithgow prison. Along with his father and Montrose he escaped from Philiphaugh on 13 Sept. and found re- fuge in Atholl. On the death of his father in the following November he succeeded to the title. In February 1646 he left Mont- rose to go to the relief of his tenants in Menteith and the Lennox, and passing thence into Strathearn, garrisoned the castle of Montrose at Kincardine with fifty men. The castle was invested by General Middle- ton, but, although it was assaulted by can- non, the defenders held out for fourteen days, when the failure of their water-supply compelled them to capitulate. On 16 March terms were arranged, Before the castle was given up Napier and his cousin, the laird of Balioch, left during the night by a postern gate and escaped on horseback to Montrose. After Montrose disbanded his forces, Na- pier, who Avas included in the capitulation, went to the continent. Before leaving Scot- land he on 28 July 1646 wrote a letter to Charles from Cluny, in which he said : 'Now, since it is free for your majesty's servants in this kingdom to live at home or repair abroad at their pleasure, I have taken the boldness before my departure humbly to show your majesty the passionate desire I have to do you service' (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vi. p. 113 ; and printed also in NAPIER, Montrose, p. 645). On 18 Nov. he was served heir to his father in his proper- ties in the counties of Dumbarton, Edin- burgh, Perth, and Stirling, and on 10 May 1647 he was infeft in the barony of Eden- bellie. Previous to his departure to the continent he granted a commission to John, lord Erskine, and Elizabeth, lady Napier, his wife, and others, to manage his estates. Notwithstanding a deliverance of the com- mittee of the estates, 23 Oct. 1646, against Lord Napier conversing with Montrose, he joined him in Paris, where, according to himself, the common report was l that Mont- rose and his nephew were like the pope and the church, who would be inseparable ' (Let- ter to his wife from Brussels, 4 June 1648, in NAPIER, Montrose, p. 666). According to Scot of Scotstarvet, Napier was ' robbed of all his money on his way towards Paris ' (Staggering State, ed. 1872, p. 67). When Montrose left Paris to travel through Swit- zerland and Germany, Napier proceeded to Brussels, where Montrose afterwards joined him. So desirous was he to be near Mont- rose and aid him in any possible schemes in behalf of the royal cause that he declined the offer of a regiment from the king of Napier Napier Spain. After the execution of Charles he supported the proposal of Montrose at the Hague for a descent on Scotland. Subse- quently he proceeded with Montrose to Ham- burg, where he was left to superintend ne- gotiations there while Montrose proceeded to Denmark and Sweden. After Montrose ventured on his quixotic expedition^ Scot- land, Napier applied for leave to join him there, which was granted by Charles ; but before he could avail himself of this permis- sion Montrose's scheme had met with irre- trievable disaster, and Montrose himself had been taken prisoner. Napier was one of those who on 18 May 1650 were, by decree of the estates, excluded from entering Scotland ' from beyond seas ' until they gave satisfaction to the church and state' (BALFOUR, Annals, iv. 14), and he was also one of those who on 4 June were de- barred from having access to his majesty's person (ib. p. 42). He was also specially excepted from Cromwell's Act of Grace in 1654. In June 1656 the yearly value of his estate was stated at 600/., and the charges on it amounted to 9,786/. 18s. ±d. (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1655-6, p. 362). Lady Napier was allowed out of the forfeiteol estates an annuity of 100/., and in July 1658 a further sum of 50/. In 1658 Napier was at Brussels, whence on 21 April he wrote a letter to Secretary Nicholas, in which he expressed the purpose of going to Flush- ing, and there staying until he heard from his friends, and especially whether the Duke of York would have any employment for him (ib. 1657-8, p. 376). He died in Hol- land, not in the beginning of 1660 as usually stated, but in or before September 1658 (Letter of the third Lord Napier to the kino- 16-26 Sept, 1658, ib. 1658-9, p. 141). By Lady Elizabeth Erskine, eldest daughter of John, eighth earl of Mar— who after the Restoration, in consideration of her hus- band's loyalty, obtained an allowance of oOO/. per annum— he had two sons— Archi- bald, third lord Napier (who being unmar- ried resigned his peerage on 26 Nov. 1676, and obtained a new patent of the same with the former precedency, granting the title to nimsell and, failing heirs male of his body to the heirs of his sisters) ; and John, killed in a sea-fight against the Dutch in 1672— and three daughters : Jean, married to Sir Thomas Nicolson of Carnock, Fifeshire, whose son on the death of the third Lord Napier in 1683 became fourth Lord Napier; Margaret, who married John Brisbane, esq, and after his death became Baroness Napier on the death of her nephew in 1686 ; and Mary, died un- [Bishop Gruthrie's Memoirs; Gordon's Britanes Distemper (Spalding Club) ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser., time of the Commonwealth; Mark Napier's Memoirs of John Napier of Merchiston and Life of Mont- rose ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 295.] T. F. H. NAPIER, SIR CHARLES (1786-1860), admiral, born on 6 March 1786, was the eldest son of the Hon. Charles Napier (1731-1807.) of Merchiston Hall, Stirlingshire, captain in the navy, by Christian, daughter of Gabriel Hamilton of West Burn ; grandson of Francis Scott Napier, fifth lord N apier ; first-cousin of the half-blood of General Sir Charles James Napier [q.v.], of Henry Edward Napier [q.v.], and of General Sir William Francis Patrick Napier [q. v.] He entered the navy in 1799 on board the Martin sloop, then on the coast of Scotland ; in 1800 he was moved into the Renown, carry ing the flag of Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.] in the Channel, and after- wards in the Mediterranean, where, in No- vember 1802, he was moved into the Grey- hound, and served for a few months under Captain (afterwards Sir) William Hoste [q.v.] He then served in the Egypt ienne in a voy- age to St. Helena in charge of convoy, and in 1804-5 in the Mediator and Renommee off Boulogne. On 30 Nov. 1805 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Courageux, one of the little squadron with Warren when he captured the Marengo and Belle Poule on 13 March 1806. He afterwards went out to the West Indies in the St. George, and from her was appointed acting-commander of the Pultusk brig, a promotion which the ad- miralty confirmed to 30 Nov. 1807. In De- cember 1807 he was present at the reduc- tion of the Danish islands, St. Thomas and Santa Cruz. In August 1808 he was moved into the 18-gun brig Recruit, and in her, on 6 Sept., fought a spirited but indecisive action with the French sloop Diligente. Napier had his thigh broken, but refused to leave the deck till the engagement ended by the fall of the Recruit's mainmast. In February 1809 he distinguished himself at the reduc- tion of Martinique ; and still more in the capture, on 17 April, of the Hautpoult of 74 guns, which was brought to action by the Pompee, mainly by the gallant manner in which the little Recruit embarrassed her flight during the three days of the chase (iROUDE, Eatailles navales de la France, iv. 32; cf. art. FAHIE, SIR WILLIAM CHARLES). 1 he commander -in -chief, Sir Alexander forester Inglis Cochrane [q. v.], was so well pleased with Napier's conduct "that he com- missioned the Hautpoult as an English ship under the name of Abercromby, with Napier Napier 39 Napier as acting-captain of her ; the promotion was confirmed by the admiralty to 22 May 1809, the date of their receiving Cochrane's des- patch. He was afterwards appointed to the Jason frigate, in which he returned to Eng- land with convoy. Much to his disgust, he was then placed on half-pay ; and during the session 1809- 1810 he attended classes in Edinburgh; but dancing, driving, or hunting, probably occu- pied more of his time. At the end of the session, resolving to pay a visit to his cousins, then in the Peninsula, he got a passage out from Portsmouth, landed at Oporto about the middle of September, and joined the army just in time to take an amateur's share in the battle of Busaco, in which he received a smart flesh wound in the leg. He after- wards accompanied the army in its retreat to the lines of Torres Vedras, and remained with it till November, when he made his way southward to Cadiz, stayed some weeks with his brother there in garrison, took lessons in French and Spanish under more charming professors than at Edinburgh, and so returned to England. Early in 1811 he was appointed to the Thames frigate, and in her ior the next two years was actively engaged on the west coast of Italy, and more especially of Naples, stopping the coasting trade, intercepting the enemy's supplies, and destroying their bat- teries. Sometimes alone, sometimes in con- junction with other frigates or sloops, the Thames during these two years captured or destroyed upwards of eighty gunboats and coasting vessels, generally after a sharp en- gagement with covering-batteries or musketry on shore ; Napier also reduced the island of Ponza, which, though strongly armed and with a garrison of 180 regular troops besides militia, yielded in confusion when the Thames, followed by the Furieuse, ran the gauntlet of the batteries under a press of sail, and anchored within the mole. It was probably the credit of this success which led to Napier's transference in the following month to the Euryalus, a much finer frigate. The change took him away from his familiar cruising ground to the south coast of France ; but the work was of the same nature, and was well or, in some instances, brilliantly performed. Having driven all the coasting trade from Toulon to the eastward into Ca- valarie Bay, where it was protected by bat- teries and a 10-gun xebec, on 16 May 1813 the boats of the Euryalus and of the 74-gun ship Berwick went in, destroyed the batteries, and brought out the xebec and twenty-two trading vessels, large and small, with the very trifling loss of one man killed and one missing. In June 1814 the Euryalus was one of a squadron convoying a fleet of trans- ports to North America, where Napier took a distinguished part in the expedition against Alexandria, and in the operations against Baltimore. In the summer of 1815 he re- turned to England, and on 4 June was nomi- nated a C.B. Shortly after this he married Frances Eliza- beth, daughter of Lieutenant Younghusband, R.N., and widow of Lieutenant Edward Elers, K.N. ; by Elers she had four young children/ who afterwards took the name of Napier. For a few weeks he and his* bride lived at Alverstoke, in Hampshire, but, on the news of the occupation of Paris by the allies, they started thither in a curricle, which they took across the Channel. They after- wards settled for a time at Versailles, where they were joined by the children ; and, tiring of that, drove on — always in the cur- ricle, the children, with their nurse, follow- ing in a four-wheeled carriage— as far as Naples, where they spent a great part of 1816. Afterwards they went back through Venice to Switzerland, where they stayed ' some time ; and in the winter of 1818 they ! returned to Paris. Here Napier took a house, ' and, having succeeded to a handsome fortune, | lived in good style. In 1819 he entered into | u speculative attempt to promote iron steamers i on the Seine, and being the moneyed man of I the company, and at the same time quite ignorant of business, was allowed to spend freely for the good of the concern, without receiving any profit. In 1820 he took a house near Alverstoke, ; and for the following years led an un- settled life, sometimes at Alverstoke, some- | times in Paris, St. Cloud, or, later on, at Havre. In 1827 ' the steam-boat bubble completely burst,' and left Napier a com- paratively poor man. He settled down at Rowland's Castle, near Portsmouth, but, after many endeavours to get employed in the navy, was appointed in January 1829 to the Galatea frigate, and, by special permis- sion, was allowed to fit her with paddles worked by winches on the main deck. Dur- ing the commission he carried out a series of trials of these paddles, as the result of which it appeared that in a calm the ship could be propelled at the rate of three knots, and that she could tow a line-of-battle ship at from one to one and a half; the paddles could be shipped or unshipped in about a quarter of an hour, and were on one occasion shipped, turned round, and unshipped again in twenty minutes. Of the many attempts that were made to render a ship independent of the wind this seems to have been the most sue- Napier Napier cessful ; but it was rendered useless by the adoption of steam power in the navy. During the first two years of her commis- sion the Galatea was twice sent to the West Indies, and once, in August 1830, to Lisbon, where Napier was instructed to demand the restitution of certain British vessels which had been seized by Dom Miguel, at that time the de facto king of Portugal. In the sum- mer of 1831 he was sent to watch over Bri- tish interests in the Azores, where the par- tisans of the little queen, the daughter of Dom Pedro, had established themselves in Terceira in opposition to Dom Miguel. The queen's party gained strength, and ultimately organised an invasion of Portugal. Napier came into close intercourse with the chiefs of the party, and took a lively interest in Portuguese affairs. The Galatea was paid off in .January 1832, and after a year on shore, during which he unsuccessfully contested the borough of Portsmouth in the general elec- tion, in February 1833 he was formally offered the command of the Portuguese fleet in the cause of Dona Maria and her father, Dom Pedro. After some negotiation he ac- cepted it, on the resignation of Admiral Sar- torius [see SARTORITJS, SIR GEORGE ROSE], and, to avoid the penalties of the Foreign Enlistment Act, went out to Oporto under the name of Carlos de Ponza. He wrote to his wife on 30 April : < If nothing unexpected happens, in one month I hope either to be in Lisbon or in heaven.' But it was 28 May before he sailed from Falmouth, and 2 June before he arrived at Oporto. He was accom- panied by a small party of English officers, mostly old shipmates, including his stepson, Charles Elers Napier, a lieutenant in the navy, and by a flotilla of five steamers carry- ing out about 160 officers and seamen, and an English and Belgian regiment. On 8 June Napier received his commission as vice-admiral, major-general of the Portu- guese navy, and commander-in-chief of the fleet and on 10 June he hoisted his flag ine force at his disposal consisted of three vessels of from 40 to 50 guns, 18-pounder and 32-pounder carronades, and two cor- vettes, besides some small steamers, the aggregate crews of which numbered barely more than one thousand, but were mostly English, with a large proportion of old Enrich mn ; on ^ SUperi°r officers June th little Enrich mn ; on ^ SUperi°r officers were safed L O ? June the little S(3uadro* SmS X P°rt0' C0nveyin£ a small army, under the command of Count Villa Flor " and uaana, and, marching along the coast, secured the several southern ports without difficulty. At Lagos the sea and land forces separated. Villa Flor went north, and captured Lisbon ; Napier with the squadron put to sea on 2 July, and on the 3rd sighted the squadron, of Dom Miguel off Cape St. Vincent. In material force this squadron was very far superior to that of the queen, although in fighting efficiency it was inferior. After waiting two days for favourable weather the- action began. Napier's flagship grappled with one of the enemy's two line-of-battle- ships, boarded, and hauled down her flag ; the other tried to make oft", but was chasedr and struck after a merely nominal resistance. Two 50-gun ships were also captured ; the- smaller craft escaped. The victory was credit- able to Napier and his officers ; but Napier's- statement ' that at no time was a naval action fought with such a disparity of force ' implies more than the fact : the disparity was only apparent. The Miguel officers were incompe- tent, the crews untrained, and both officers and men bore so little goodwill to the cause that most of them volunteered immediately for the queen's service. Napier returned to Lagos, and there or- ganised his force, now nearly treble what it was on the morning of 5 July, and, with his flag on board one of the captured line- of- battle ships, put to sea again on the 13th, The next day he received official news of his promotion to the rank of admiral, and of his being ennobled in the peerage of Por- tugal as Viscount Cape St. Vincent. At the same time a virulent attack of cholera broke out in his squadron, and in the flag- ship worst of all. In five days she buried fifty men, and had two hundred on the sick list. As the best chance of shaking off the- deadly infection, Napier steered away to the westward, and the ship < had not proceeded many leagues ere the disease most suddenly disappeared.' By the evening of the 24th the squadron was off the mouth of the Tagus, when Napier learned that Lisbon had sur- rendered to the Duke of Terceira the night before. He entered the river the next day, and paid a visit to Rear-admiral Parker, commanding the English fleet then lying- ? &* PARKER, SIR WILLIAM, 1781- »bj, when he was much gratified at being- received according to his Portuguese rank When 1 came on shore,' he wrote to his wile, I was hailed as the liberator of Por- tugal was cheered, kissed, and embraced bv everybody/ Dom Pedro conferred on him the grand cross of the order of the Tower and Sword. In England his victory had been considered .an English success, and at a large public meeting, with the Duke of Napier A Sussex in the chair, resolutions were now unanimously carried in favour of Napier being restored to his rank in the English navy. But, in fact, the removal of his name from the ' Navy List ' was a matter of course when it was officially known that he had gone abroad without leave. When he re- turned to England and reported himself at the admiralty, his name was, equally as a matter of course, restored to its former place. Meanwhile Napier's position in Lisbon was by no means easy. At first he exulted in having the full control of the dockyards. But everything was in a wretched condition. ' I soon found out,' he wrote, 'that from the minister to the lowest clerk in the establish- ment I was opposed by every species of in- trigue.' AVorn out by insuperable difficulties, he sought relief in more active operations, and, though not without considerable opposition, obtained leave to make an attempt on the northern ports, which were still held for Dom Miguel. Accordingly, about the middle of March, he sailed from Setuval, and landing his men, about one thousand marines and sea- men, in the Minho, entered on a very remark- able campaign, with the result that ' in ten days the whole of the Entre-Douro-e-Minho was secured, the siege of Oporto raised, and the enemy cut oft' from one of the richest provinces of Portugal.' Miguel's garrisons, it must, however, be noted, offered no more than a pretence at resistance. Napier was none the less received in triumph by the populace at Oporto, and Dom Pedro raised him to the dignity of a count, as Count Cape St. Vincent, a title afterwards changed to Count Napier St. Vincent, and invested Mrs. Napier with the order of Isabella. A few weeks later Napier conducted an- other expedition against Figuera, which was abandoned to him. He then marched inland and summoned Ourem, which also surren- dered. With the conclusion of the civil war Napier's work was done. He still hoped to carry out the reforms he had contemplated, but in June he went to England for a few weeks. On his return to Lisbon the queen was declared of age, and on 24 Sept. her father died. Napier submitted to the new minis- ter of war a scheme for the government of the navy, and on its rejection he sent in his resignation. The queen on 15 Oct. relieved him of the command, but desired him to re- tain ' the honorary post of admiral.' He struck his flag the same day, and on 4 Nov. sailed for England in the packet. Considered solely in reference to the busi- ness for which he had been engaged, Napier's conduct was admirable, but it is incorrect to Napier describe him as an enthusiast fighting in the cause of constitutional freedom ; he had, in fact, refused to stir till he received six months' pay in advance, and a policy of life insurance for 10,000/. His services were worth the money, but have no claim to be ranked as patriotic. Napier employed himself for the next two years in writing ' An Account of the War in Portugal between Don Pedro and Don Miguel ' (2 vols. post 8vo, 1836), a book in which the author's achievements and his share in the war are unpleasantly exagge- rated. About the same time he purchased a small estate in Hampshire, near Catherington, formerly known as Quallett's Grove, but to- it he now gave the name of Merchistoun, in memory of the old place in Stirlingshire- which he had sold in 1816. In January 1839 Napier commissioned the I 84-gun ship Powerful, which was sent out | to the Mediterranean in the summer, when j the troubled state of the Levant made it j necessary to reinforce the fleet under Sir ! Robert Stopford [q. v.J In June 1840 he was j sent in command of a small squadron to I watch the course of events in Syria ; and on I 10 Aug. was ordered to hoist a blue broad j pennant as commodore of the second classr and to go oft' Beyrout. It was then that he first learned the intention of the English government, in concert with Russia, Austria,, and Prussia, to support the Turk, and to com- pel Mohammed Ali to withdraw. Notwith- standing the formidable name of the alliance, there was no force on the coast except Napier's squadron; and though he could threaten Bey- rout, which the Egyptians held with a force of fifteen thousand men, he could not do any- thing till, early in September, much to his disgust, he was joined by the admiral. Brigadier-general Sir Charles Smith too had come out, with a small body of engineers and artillerymen, to command the operations on shore. But Smith fell sick, and the military officer next in seniority was a lieutenant- colonel of marines, a man of neither ability nor energy. The admiral consequently directed Napier to take the command of the forces on shore, and the commodore thus found himself general of a mixed force of marines, engi- neers, artillery, and Turks. Though in ap- pearance and manner a sailor of the old school, Napier had, since his experience at Busaco, be- lieved himself to be a born general ; but vanity and desire for theatrical effect characterised much of his military work. On 20 Sept. he wrote to Lord Minto, the first lord of the admiralty : ' I wish you would send out as many marines as can be spared ; and if Sir Charles Smith does not return I trust an Napier Napier engineer of lower rank may be sent out, who will not interfere with rne. I have begun this business successfully, and I feel myself quite equal to go on with it, for it is nothing new to me.' But a few days later, when he learned that a detached squadron was to be sent against Sidon, under the com- mand of Captain Maurice Berkeley [q. v.] of fly to the all junior was to havethe opportunity of distinction. Stop- ford gave way, and appointed him to com- mand the expedition, which returned within two days, having taken possession of Sidon without much difficulty. On ;his return to the camp Napier found the admiral intent on a combined attack on Beyrout. The marines were sent to their ships, and Napier, in command of the Turks, advanced through the mountains to the posi- tion of the Egyptian army, on the heights to the south of the Nahr-el-Kelb. On 10 Oct., as he was preparing to attack, he received a formal order to retire and hand over the com- mand to Sir Charles Smith, who had just returned from Constantinople with a firman appointing him. commander-in-chief of the Turkish army. Napier judged that to at- tempt a retreat at that time might be disas- trous, and took on himself to disobey the order. For some time the battle raged fiercely; at a critical moment a Turkish bat- talion quailed and refused to advance; Napier threw himself among them, and, as he expressed it, ' stirred them up with his stick,' or pelted them with stones, till, to avoid the attack of the commodore in their rear, they drove out the less furious enemy in their front. The result of the victory was immediate. The Egyptians evacuated Bey- rout ; and Napier, mollified by so brilliant a close to his command, went on board the Powerful without reluctance. Acre was now the only position on the coast held by the enemy. By the end of October the admiral had instructions to take possession of it also, and accordingly the fleet went thither. On 2 Nov. the ships an- chored some distance to the southward and went m with the sea-breeze on the after- noon of the 3rd. Their fire was overwhelm- ing ; within two hours most of the enemy's guns were silenced, and the explosion of the principal magazine virtually finished the ac- l°n'^ M ^ morninS the town surren- dered. Napier s conduct, however, had given rise to much dissatisfaction. In order to see , nore clearly what was going on, Stopford moved his flag to the Phoenix steamer and ordered Napier m the Powerful to lead in from the south against the western face. He was to anchor abreast of the southern fort on that side, the ships astern passing on and anchoring in succession to the north of the Powerful. Contrary to his orders, and with- out any apparent reason, he passed outside the reef in front of the town, came in from the north, and anchored considerably to the north of the position assigned him, thus crowding the ships astern, and leaving the space ahead unprovided for. It was not till after some delay that the admiral succeeded in placing a ship in the vacant position (CODEINGTON, pp. 202-3). The next morning he sharply expressed his disapproval of Napier's con- duct, on which Napier applied for a court- martial. The general wish in the squadron was that the dispute might be settled amicably, in order not to lessen the credit of the action. Stopford, who was a very old man, wrote that a difference of opinion did not imply censure, to which Napier, in a rude note, replied : ' I placed my ship to the best of my judgment ; I could do no more.' Stop- ford condoned the offence, but the many offi- cers in the fleet who had suffered by Napier's capricious disobedience neither forgave it nor forgot it. It was, however, necessary to strengthen the squadron off Alexandria, and Napier was ordered to take command of it. He arrived there en 21 Nov., and understanding, by the copy of a letter addressed to Lord Ponsonby, the ambassador at Constantinople, that the government would approve of recognising Mohammed Ali as hereditary pasha, subject to his restoring the Turkish fleet and eva- cuating Syria, he forthwith proposed, agreed to, and signed a convention on these terms ; and that without authority, without instruc- tions, and without consulting the admiral, from whom he was not forty-eight hours distant, The first intelligence that Stopford had of the negotiation was the announce- ment that the convention was signed. He immediately repudiated it, and wrote to that effect both to Napier and the pasha. The Porte protested against it as unauthorised, and the several ministers of the allied powers at Constantinople declared it null and void. The home governments took a more favour- able view of it, and, though they refused to guarantee the succession to Mohammed Ali's adopted son, the convention was otherwise accepted as the basis of the negotiations. Aapier himself considered this as a com- plete justification of his conduct ; but Cap- tain (afterwards Sir) Henry John Codrington [q. v.J, then commanding the Talbot, wrote with justice to- his father of Napier's beha- viour: < It was not only disrespectful to an Napier 43 Napier officer of Sir Robert Stopford's rank and ser- vices, but it was highly ungrateful. In this convention business there is not a spark of gratitude to his kind old chief; but indeed I don't think the soil fitted for a plant of that nature. I wonder what commander- in-chief will ever trust him again ' (ib. p. 213). On 2 Dec. 1840, in acknowledgment of the capture of Acre, all the captains present were nominated C.B's., and Napier, as second in command, was made a K.C.B. lie also received from the European sovereigns of the alliance the order of Maria Theresa of Austria, of St. George of Russia, and of the Red Eagle of Prussia. From the sultan he received a diamond-hilted sword and the first class of the Medjidie, with a diamond star. In January 1841 he was sent on a special mission to Alexandria and Cairo, to s,ee the convention duly carried out. He re- joined the Powerful early in March, and being then sent to Malta obtained a month's leave and went home. His fame and his achieve- ments, with a good deal of embellishment, had been noised abroad. At Liverpool and Manchester he was cheered by crowds and entertained at civic banquets. He was pre- sented with the freedom of the city of Lon- don ; he was invited by Marylebone and by Falmouth to stand for parliament, and, as his leave was within a couple of days of ex- piring, he applied to Lord Minto for an ex- tension. ' It takes time,' he said, ' to make inquiries before pledging oneself.' For such a purpose the application was refused, whereupon Napier requested to be placed on half-pay. This was done, and at the general election he was returned to the House of Commons as member for Marylebone. During the next few years he was mainly occupied with parliamentary business, speak- ing on naval topics, more especially on pro- posals to improve the condition of seamen, and on the necessity of increasing the strength of the navy. His ideas, in themselves fre- quently sound, were spoiled by the extrava- gance or inaccuracy of their presentment ; and though some of them found favour with the ministers, they had little difficulty in showing others to be absurd or impracti- j cable. He was busy, too, in writing his ' History of the War in Syria ' (2 vols. post 8vo, 1842), a book deprived of most of its value by want of care and accuracy. On 9 Nov. 1846 he attained the rank of rear- admiral, and in the following May hoisted his flag on board the St. Vincent, of 120 guns, in command of the Channel fleet. In August the fleet was sent to Lisbon, and Napier, on the ground that it would be a compliment to the Portuguese, applied for permission to assume his Portuguese title. Lord Palmer- ston refused in a semi-bantering letter : ' We | cannot afford to lose the British admiral Sir I Charles Napier, and to have him converted into a Portuguese count.' During the greater part of 1848 the squadron was on the coast of Ireland, and in December was sent to Gibraltar and the coast of Morocco, to restrain and, if possible, to punish the insolence and depredations of the Riff pirates. In April 1849 the squadron returned to Spithead, and Napier was ordered to strike his flag. He had expected to hold the com- mand for three years, and the disappoint- ment perhaps gave increased bitterness to the many letters which he wrote to the ' Times ' denouncing the policy of the admi- ralty. Many of these, as well as some of earlier date, were collected and edited by Sir William Napier under the title of * The Navy, its Past and Present State ; (8vo, 1851). Many of the reforms which he urged were salutary, and many of his criticisms just ; but the tone of the book as a whole was offensive to the service. He had already applied for the Mediterranean station when it should be vacant ; but the admiralty and the prime minister were agreed that they could not trust to his discretion. This led to further correspondence, and to an extra- ordinary letter to Lord John Russell, in which Napier maintained that the appoint- ment of Rear-admiral Dundas [see DUNDAS, SIB JAMES WHITLEY DEANS] to the com- mand was defrauding him of his just rights, and, recapitulating the several events in Avhich he had taken part, arrogated to him- self the whole of the merit. This letter, with others which he published in the ' Times ' of 19 Dec. 1851, brought down many well- substantiated contradictions (Times, 23 and 27 Dec.), and was cleverly travestied in verse with historical notes (Morning Herald, 9 Jan. 1852). On 28 May 1853 he was promoted to be vice-admiral, and in February 1854 was nominated to the command of the fleet to be sent to the Baltic. Popular enthusiasm in- dulged in the most extravagant expectations as to what the squadron might accomplish if war with Russia should be declared (EAKP, p. 14), and at a semi-public dinner at the Reform Club on 7 March there was a great deal of ill-timed boasting (Times, 8 and 9 March). It was reported that Napier pro- mised, within a month after entering the Baltic, either to be in Cronstadt or in heaven : words corresponding to those — then unpub- lished— which he had addressed to his wife twenty years before, on sailing to take com- Napier 44 Napier mand of the Portuguese fleet. At the time Napier's idea, which was shared by the ad- miralty and the general public, was that what had been done at Sidon and at Acre was to be repeated at Cronstadt or Helsingfors. But when the admiral got into the Baltic he realised, in view of the frowning casemates of Sveaborgor Cronstadt, or Reval or Bomar- sund, that it was not for line-of-battle ships to engage a first-class fortress. What, under the circumstances, ships could do was done. The Russian ports were absolutely sealed; but beyond this most stringent blockade nothing was attempted, though Bomarsund was captured, mainly by a land force of ten thousand men specially sent from France. The reality fell so far short of what had been expected that everybody asked who was to blame. Napier, in no measured language, laid the blame on the admiralty, for not having supplied him with gunboats, and on his fleet, as very badly manned and still worse disciplined (EAKP, freq. ; Times, 7 Feb. 1855 ; CODRINGTON, p. 497). The admiralty and public opinion, on the other hand, laid the blame on Napier himself, on his capri- cious humour or want of nerve, which — there were people who said — had been de- stroyed by too liberal and long continued potations of Scotch whisky; while others referred to his own published words : * Most men of sixty are too old for dash and enter- prise. . . . When a man's body begins to shake, the mind follows, and he is always the last to find it out' (The Navy, &c., pp. 73, 100 ; cf. Edinburgh Revieiv, cxviii. 179 n.} In July 1855 Sir Charles Wood, then first lord of the admiralty, recommended Napier for the G.C.B. He declined to accept it, and wrote at length to Prince Albert, as grand master of the order, explaining his reasons and stating his grievances. His enemies, real or imaginary, were numerous, and the abusive language which he scattered around continually added to them. In 1855 he was elected M.P. for Southwark, and in and out of parliament devoted himself to denouncing Sir James Graham and the board of admiralty. During the intervals of his attendance in the House of Commons he re- sided almost entirely at Merchistoun, where he had all along taken great interest in ex- perimental farming, considering himself an authority more especially on turnips and ifi1?^' ?S became an admiral on 6 March 1858, and died on 6 Nov. 1860. The angry and often unseemiy quarrels of ™™ I 2T g^6 an imPressi°* of Napier as much below his real merits as that pre- viously entertained was above them As a man of action, within a perhaps limited scope, his conduct was often brilliant : but his insolence and ingratitude to Sir Robert Stopford, his selfish insubordination, and his arrogant representation of himself as the hero of the hour, left very bitter memories in the minds of his colleagues. As a young man, from his very dark com- plexion, he was often spoken of as Black Charley; and frequently, from the eccen- tricities of his conduct — many of which are recorded by his stepson— as Mad Charley. His portrait by T. M. Joy [q. v.], now in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, is an ad- mirable likeness, though, as has been fre- quently pointed out, it looks too clean and too well dressed, points on which Napier was notoriously negligent. Another por- trait of Napier in naval uniform, by John Simpson, is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. A partial observer has described him in 1840 as ' about fourteen stone, stout and broad built ; stoops from a wound in his neck, walks lame from another in his leg, turns out one of his feet, and has a most slouching, slovenly gait; a large round face, with black, bushy eyebrows, a double chin, scraggy, grey, uncurled whiskers and thin hair ; wears a superfluity of shirt collar and small neck-handkerchief, always bedaubed with snuff, which he takes in immense quan- tities ; usually his trousers far too short, and wears the ugliest pair of old shoes he can find' (ELERS NAPIER, ii. 126). As years went on he did not improve, and in Novem- ber 1854 his appearance on shore at Kiel, in plain clothes, used to excite wonder amount- ing almost to consternation. By his wife (d. 19 Dec. 1857) he had issue a son, who died in infancy, and a daughter, married in 1843 to the Rev. Henry Jodrell, rector of Gisleham, in Suffolk. Of his step- children, who took the name of Napier, the eldest, Edward Delaval Hungerford Elers Napier, is separately noticed. The second, bharles George, who was with Napier through the Portuguese war, and both then and after- wards was spoken of as an officer of great promise, was captain of the Avenger frigate, and was lost with her on 20 Dec. 1847 ' nJT,he ^!rfe '™d CorresPondence of Admiral Sir Uiarles Napier, by his stepson, General Elers Napier (2 vols. 8vo, 1862), loses much of its value and interest by the intensity of its parti- sanship; Napier's own works, named in the i+i i ^he cavalry were massed in advance of the left, under cover of the wood. Behind 3 right, where it rested in the Falaili was the village of Dubba, filled with men Napier s force numbered five thousand men, of which eleven hundred were cavaby. with nineteen guns, of which five were horse artillery. The battle began about 9 A.M. Napier brought his horse artillery to his left flank and advanced by echelon of battalions from the left, the horse artillery leading, with two cavalry regiments in support resting on the Falaili. The 22nd Queen's regiment formed the left of the infantry, then came four native regiments, and on the right were the 3rd cavalry and Sind horse. The horse artillery opened a raking fire, and the infantry pushed on for the village. TheBaluchis closed at a run to their right. It was soon dis- covered that neither the village nor the nullah in front had been neglected. The 22nd, who led the way, were met by a destructive fire, and the existence of the enemy's second line became known. Napier had undervalued the skill of the Lion, and there was nothing for it but to make up for the mistake by per- sistent courage. He himself led the charge, and, by dint of hard fighting and indomitable resolution, Dubba was at length carried. The Baluchis lounged off, as at Miani, slowly, and with apparent indifference to the volleys of musketry which, at only a few yards' range, continually rolled them in the dust. Five thousand of the enemy were killed, while Napier's loss amounted to 270, of whom 147 were of the 22nd regiment. Napier's es- cape was marvellous, considering that he led the regiment in person. His orderly's horse was struck and his own sword-hilt. Towards the end of the battle a field magazine of the enemy, close to Napier, blew up and killed all around him ; but, although his sword was broken in his hand, he was not hurt. Sending his wounded to Haidarabad, Napier pursued Shir Muhammad with forced marches in spite of the heat. He reached Mirpur on 27 March, to find that the Lion had aban- doned his capital and fled, with his family and treasure, to Omerkot. Napier remained at Mirpur, and sent the Sind horse and a camel battery to follow up the Lion. On 4 April the troops entered Omerkot, a hun- dred miles from Dubba, and in the heart of the desert. The Lion had fled northwards with a few followers. On 8 April Napier was back at Haidarabad. So long as the Lion was at large in the country Napier felt that the settlement of Sind could not be effected, and all through the hot weather his troops were on his track. Napier surrounded him gradually by forces under Colonel Koberts and Major John Jacob [q.'v.] Many men were lost, and Napier was himself knocked over with sunstroke, when Jacob, on 14 June at Shah-dalrpur, finally defeated Shir Mu- hammad, who escaped' to his family across the Indus into the Kachi hills. Napier 5 The war was now at an end, and the task of annexing and settling the country was to begin. A great controversy took place as to the necessity for the conquest of Sind, in which Outram and Napier took opposite sides. On the one side it was alleged that Lord Ellenborough and Napier had made up their minds that Sind should be annexed, but that the amirs might have been safely left to rule their country ; and that, had they been differently treated, there need have been no war. On the other side it was stated that the disaffection of Sind could not be allayed by pacific measures ; that it was ' the tail of the Afghan storm,' to use Napier's expres- sion, and that it was necessary to act with promptitude, decision, and firmness. Napier found a state of things bordering on war. For a short time he listened to his political adviser, then he acted for himself, and in the course of a few months Sind was con- quered. The conquered country had now to be organised. Napier had a great talent for administration. His administrative staff was composed principally of military men, who were naturally unfavourably criticised by their civilian brethren ; but Napier knew he had the support of the governor-general, and he energetically pushed forward the work of settlement. He lost no time in receiving the submission of the chiefs, and he con- ciliated more than four hundred of them. He organised the military occupation of the country. He established a civil government in all its branches, social, financial, and judicial, and organised an effective police force. Pie examined in person the principal mouths of the Indus, with a view to com- merce, and entered enthusiastically into a scheme to make Karachi the second port of the Indian empire. He was a prolific writer, and, though twice struck down with disease, he maintained a large private correspond- ence, carried on a considerable public one, and entered into all the schemes for the government of the new state with an energy that never sank under labour. On 24 May 1844 he celebrated the queen's birthday by holding a durbar at Haidarabad, and sum- moned all the Sindian Baluchi chiefs to do homage. Some three thousand chiefs, with twenty thousand men, attended, and ex- pressed their contentment with the new order of things. The hot contention on the question of the annexation of Sind had delayed the vote of the thanks of parliament for the success of the military operation, and the vote was not taken until February 1844. The Duke of Wellington had already written to Napier, congratulating him warmly on 'the two glo- Napier rious battles of Meanee and Hyderabad ; J and in his place in the House of Lords he stated that he had { never known any instance of an officer who had shown in a higher degree that he possesses all the quali- ties and qualifications necessary to enable him to conduct great operations. He has maintained the utmost discretion and pru- dence in the formation of his plans, the ut- most activity in all the preparations to insure his success, and, finally, the utmost zeal and gallantry and science in carrying them into execution.' Sir Robert Peel was enthusiastic in his admiration not only for Napier's cha- racter and military achievements, but for the matter and form of his despatches. ' No one/ he said, l ever doubted Sir Charles Napier's military powers ; but in his other character he does surprise me — he is possessed of extra- ordinary talent for civil administration.' To Edward Coleridge, Peel said that as a writer he was much inclined to rank Charles Napier above his brother William ; that not only he, but all the members of the government who had read his letters and despatches from Sind, had been immensely struck by their masterly clearness of mind and vigour of expression. Napier was made a G-.C.B., and on 21 Nov. 1843 was given the colonelcy of the 22nd regiment. He was quite content, and, speak- ing of Wellington's praise of him, said : l The hundred-gun ship has taken the little cock- boat in tow, and it will follow for ever over the ocean of time.' At the end of 1844 Napier began his cam- paign against the hill tribes on the northern frontier, who had been raiding into Sind. He reached Sakhar the week before Christ- mas 1844. He made Sakhar his base for his operations against Beja Khan Dumki, the leading hill chief, and his eight thousand fol- lowers. Napier's men were attacked by fever, and the greater part of the 78th highlanders perished. Beja heard of the sickness, and, presuming that it would stop Napier's ope- rations, the hillmen remained with their flocks and herds on the level and compara- tively fertile land at the foot of the Kachi hills. Napier then suddenly sallied forth in three columns, moved by forced marches, surprised the tribes, captured thousands of cattle, most of their grain supply, forced the enemy into the hills, and waited at the en- trances to the passes for his guns and com- missariat. It was early in January 1845 when the advance began. His energetic operations and the indefatigable exertions of Jacob and Fitzgerald with the irregular horse soon put him in possession of Pulaji, Shahpur, and Ooch, with small loss. But Beja Khan was not easily caught, and it was E 2 Napier Napier rot until after many weary marches, with little water to be had, and many sharp ngnts, that Beja and his men were driven into Traki, a curious fastness, of a basin-like form, with sides of perpendicular rock six hundred feet high all round it with only two openings, north and south. Beja and his fol- lowers were captured on 9 March 1845. Lord Ellenborough had been recalled, much to Napier's grief : but Sir Henry Hardinge [q. y.l the new governor-general, was lavish with his praise. No word of recognition of his arduous campaign reached him, however, from home. By the end of March Napier had returned to his administrative duties in Sind. The first Sikh war broke out on 13 Dec. 1845, and on 24 Dec. Napier received orders to assemble with all speed an army of fifteen thousand men, with a siege train, at Rohri. By 6 Feb. 1846 he was at Rohri with fifteen thousand men, many of whom had been brought from Bombay, eighty-six pieces of cannon, and three hundred yards of bridge, 'the whole ready to march, carriage and everything complete, and such a spirit in the troops as cannot be surpassed.' While he was in the midst of his preparations the battle of Ferozeshah was fought. Hardinge ordered Napier to direct his forces upon Bhawalpur, and to come himself to head- quarters. Leaving his army on 10 Feb., he reached Lahore on 3 March, to find Sobraon had been fought and the war was over. Early in April Napier was back at Karachi. Cholera broke out, and seven thousand per- sons died in Karachi, of whom eight hundred were soldiers. He lost his favourite nephew, John Napier (an able soldier), and also a favourite little grandniece. This affliction, with the harassing work and great respon- sibility, began to tell on his health, and as time went on he had many worries with the court of directors of the East India Com- pany, for whom he had no affection, and who treated him with little consideration. On 9 Nov. 1846 he was promoted lieutenant- general. In July 1847 he resigned the go- vernment of Sind, and on 1 Oct. left India for Europe, staying some time at Nice with his brother George. On his way to Eng- land, in May 1848, he paid a visit to Mar- shal Soult in Paris, and recalled Coruna. The marshal paid him the highest compliment, telling him he had studied all his operations in China (!) and entirely approved them. He met with a cordial reception, on arriving in London, from Wellington and Peel, and Lord Ellenborough, whom, strange to say, he had never before met, though they had worked so loyally together in India. After a short visit to Ireland, where he received an enthusiastic welcome, he settled down at Cheltenham, and occupied himself in writing a pamphlet advocating the orga- nisation of a baggage corps for the Indian army. Early in 1849 the Sikh troubles pro- duced a general demand in England for a change in the command. The court of direc- tors applied to the Duke of Wellington to recommend to them a general for the crisis, and he named Napier. The suggestion was ill received, and the duke was asked to name some one else; he then named Sir George Napier, who declined. Sir William Maynard Gomm [q.v.] was eventually selected, and sailed from Mauritius. Late in February came the news of the battle of Chillian- wallah. A most unjust outcry arose against Lord Gough, and there was a popular call for Charles Napier. The directors yielded, but tried to arrange that he should not have a seat in the supreme council. Napier de- clined to go unless he were given the seat, and this was at last conceded. After the usual banquet at the India House, Napier left Eng- land on 24 March, reached Calcutta on 6 May, and assumed the command ; the war was, however, over, and Napier unstintedly praised Lord Gough's conduct of it. In November 1849 a mutinous spirit ex- hibited itself in the native army, which Na- pier was determined to put down. The 66th regiment, on its way from Lucknow into the Punjab in January 1850, halted at Gorind- ghur, where they refused their pay, and tried to shut the gates of the fortress, and were only prevented by the accidental presence of a cavalry regiment on its way back from the Punjab. Napier ordered that the native officers, non-commissioned officers, and pri- vate sepoys of the 66th regiment should be marched to Ambala, and there struck off the rolls, and that the colours should be de- livered to the loyal men of the Nasiri Ghurkha battalion, who should in future be called the 66th or Ghurka regiment. About the same time the regulation by which an allowance was made to the sepoys for purchasing their food was called in question. Hearsey, the brigadier-general in command at Wazira- bad, where the regulation was unknown, deemed it unsafe to enforce it until it had been carefully explained to the sepoys on parade. Hearsey's opinion was endorsed by the divisional commander, Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert [q. v.], and was laid before Napier by the adjutant-general of the In- dian army, with a recommendation that the regulation should not be enforced. Lord Dalhousie, the governor-general, was on a sea voyage, and the members of the supreme Napier 53 Napier council separated from the scene by journeys of weeks. Napier therefore took upon him- self the responsibility of suspending the re- gulation pending1 a reference to the supreme council. Greatly to his surprise, three months later he received a severe reprimand from the governor-general for exercising powers which belonged to the supreme coun- cil. Napier resigned. lie left Simla on 16 Nov. 1850, and went down the Indus. At Haidarabad the sirdars collected for many miles round, and presented him with a sword of honour. At Bombay a public banquet was given to him. In March 1851 he was back in England. He took a small property at Oaklands on the Hampshire Downs, a few miles from Ports- mouth. The disease which had settled on his liver ever since his ride to Lahore in 1846 was making rapid strides ; but he was not a man to remain idle, and he commenced a work entitled ' Defects, Civil and Military, of the Indian Government,' which he did not live to complete, but which was eventually edited and published by his brother William. In February 1852 he published a ' Letter on the Defence of England by Corps of Volunteers and Militia,' which did some- thing to prepare the way for the great volun- teer movement of 1859. In spite of illness, he took his place as one of the pall-bearers .at the Duke of Wellington's funeral, where he caught a severe cold, which could not be shaken off. He never recovered his health, and died on 29 Aug. 1853. He was buried in the small churchyard of the garrison chapel at Portsmouth. His funeral was a private one, but Lords Ellenborough and Hardinge and many distinguished officers attended it, and the whole garrison crowded to the grave. On the north side of the entrance to the north transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a marble statue of Napier by G. G. Adams, with the simple inscription of his name and the words : 'A prescient general, a beneficent governor, a just man.' In Trafalgar Square, London, is a colossal statue of Napier in bronze, by the same sculptor, which was •erected by public subscription. By far the larger number of subscribers were private soldiers. A portrait of Napier, painted in 1853 by E. Williams, is in the possession of Lady McMurdo ; another, sketched in oils by George Jones, R.A., is in the National Portrait Gallery, London, having been pre- sented by Napier's widow. Napier was essentially a hero. With his keen, hawklike eye, aquiline nose, and im- pressive features, his appearance exercised a powerful fascination ; while his disregard'of luxury, simplicity of manner, careful atten- tion to the wants of the soldiers under his command, and enthusiasm for duty and right won him the love and admiration of his men. His journals testify to his religious convic- tions, while his life was one long protest against oppression, injustice, and wrong- doing. Generous to a fault, a radical in poli- tics yet an autocrat in government, hot- tempered and impetuous, he was a man to inspire strong affection or the reverse, and his enemies were as numerous as his friends. Napier was twice married : first, in 1827, to Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Oakeley, and widow of Francis John Kelly ; she died on 31 July 1833. Secondly, in 1835, to Frances, daughter of William Philips, esq., of Court Henry, Carmarthenshire, and widow of Richard Alcock, esq., royal navy. She survived him, and died on 22 June 1872. Napier was the author of the following works : 1. ' Memoir on the Roads of Cepha- lonia .... accompanied by Statistical Tables, State of the Thermometer,' &c., 8vo, London, 1825. 2. 'The Colonies; treating of their value generally, of the Ionian Islands in par- ticular .... Strictures on the Administra- tion of Sir F. Adam,' 8vo, London, 1833. 3. ' Colonisation, particularly in Southern Australia ; with some Remarks on Small Farms and Overpopulation,' 8vo, London, 1835. 4. ' Remarks on Military Law and the Punishment of Flogging,' 8vo, London, 1837. 5. 'A Dialogue on the Poor Laws,' 1838 (?) 6. l Lights and Shadows of Mili- tary Life,' a volume containing translations of Count A. de Vigny's ' Servitude et Gran- deur Militaires,' and Elzear Blase's l Military Life in Bivouac, Camp, Garrison/ to which were added essays by Napier, 12mo, London, 1840. 7. 'A Letter to the Right Hon. Sir J. Hobhouse ... on the Baggage of the In- dian Army,' 3rd edit. 8vo, London, 1849 ; 4th edit, same date. 8. ' A Letter on the Defence of England by Corps of Volunteers and Militia, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1852. 9. ' De- fects, Civil and Military, of the Indian Govern- ment. . . . Edited (with a supplementary chapter) by Sir W. F. P. Napier,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1853. 10. 'William the Conqueror: a Historical Romance . . . Sir W. Napier, editor,' 8vo, London, 1858. He also edited * The Nursery Governess (with the addition of two other stories),' London, 1834, 12mo, written by his first wife, Elizabeth Napier ; and contributed to ' Minutes on the Resig- nation of the late General Sir Charles Napier,' London, 1854, 8vo. A compilation of his general orders issued between 1842 and 1847 was published in 1850 by Edward Green, and ' Records of the Indian Command of General Napier 54 Napier J all his General | Greenock, and was 160 feet long, 26£ feet beam, and 200 horse-power. ITp'endrx^ntaining Reports of Speeches, I Napier invented the steeple engine, which £esP of Letters extracted from Con- was a great improvement on the side lever — • . i T ™~-^™ ' ap_ as occupying much less space, and was one of the first, if not the first, to try the appli- cation of the surface condenser in marine engines. Probably, with the exception of Robert Napier, no man individually did more to improve the steam navigation of the world. Lille DV Oir W . -f . JJUU.BI, iuc"./ , wi.i.w'.^ — -- j r . o , . j , , ,. -j a few of the Errors contained in Sir W. Napier's For many years previous to his death he lived Life of Sir Charles Napier, by G. Buist, 1857; in retirement at Worcester. Late in lite Kemarks on the Native Troops of the Indian he proposed a plan for the removal oi the Army, and Notes on certain Passages in Sir Glasgow sewage by means of barges, and Charles Napier's Posthumous Work on the De- I -«'— .1 +« o,1v>o/>r.;v,Q &(\(\7 fr»™-aWle t^etino- t-.li A an Copies ._ temporaneous Prints, by J. peared at Calcutta in 1854. [Despatches ; War Office Records ; India Office Records; Works by his brother, Sir W. F. P. Napier; Life by William Napier Bruce, 1855; Life by Sir W. F. Butler, 1890 ; Corrections of fects of the Indian Government, by John Jacob, C.B., 1854; aFew Brief Comments on Sir Charles Napier's Letter on the Baggage of the Indian Armv, by Lieutenant-colonel W. Burton, 1849; Sir Charles Napier's Indian Baggage Corps ; Re- edited by Lord Colchester, 1874.1 R. H. V. NAPIER, DAVID (1790-1869), marine engineer, was born in 1790, and with his cousin, Robert Napier (1791-1876) [q. v.] Offered to subscribe 500/. towards testing the scneme. He died at 8 Upper Phillimore Kensington, London, on 23 Nov. ^ 79 ^ -i IT 1 1 OT XT i0*n A - [Glasgow Daily Herald 27 Nov 1869, pp. 4 o ; ply to Lieutenant-colonel Burton's Attack (on a Engineering 3 Dec 1869, p 365; Illust. Lon- pamphlet by the former), 1850 ; Finlay's Hist, don News, 11 Dec. 1869, p. 602.] G. C. B. of Greece, vols. vi. and vii. ; Four Famous Sol- TJTTKT? T^mxr A T>T\ -m?T A \r A T diers, by T. E. E. Holmes, 1889; The Career m^™^ ^ ^& n ^08 1 870^ and Conduct of Sir Charles Napier, the Con- HUNGLRPORD ELERb (18 1870), queror of Scinde, by W. MacColl, 1857 ; General lieutenant-general and author, born in 1808, Sir C. J. Napier as Conqueror and Governor of was elder son of Edward Elers, lieutenant in Scinde, by P. L. MacDougall, 1860 ; History of the royal navy, who was grandson of Paul the Indian Administration of Lord Ellenborough, j Elers [see ELERS, JOHN PHILIP], and died in 1814. His mother, Frances Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Lieutenant George Younghusband, R.N., married in 1815 — after her first hus- Wtu»«, *ww*« ^.j,^ v-— ^,~j L^. ..j , band's death— Captain (afterwards Admiral laid the foundation of the well-known firm Sir) Charles Napier [q. v.], who adopted her of Napier & Sons, shipbuilders and marine four children, the latter taking the name of engineers, of Govan, Glasgow. In 1818 he Napier in addition to that of Elers. was the first to introduce British coasting Edward was educated at the Royal Military steamers as well as steam-packets for the College, Sandhurst, and on 11 Aug. 1825 was post-office service. He was also the first appointed ensign in the 46th foot, in which to establish a regular steam communication he became lieutenant on 11 Oct. 1826, and between Greenock and Belfast. For two captain on 21 June 1831. He served with winters his vessel, the Rob Roy, of about his regiment in India, and was present with 90 tons burden and 30 horse-power, plied the nizam's subsidiary force at the siege of with regularity between these ports, and Haidarabad in 1830. The regiment returned was then transferred to the English Chan- home in 1833, and in 1836 Napier entered nel to serve as a packet-boat between Dover the senior department of the Royal Military and Calais. Shortly after wards Napier caused College, but left in 1837, before passing his an elaborate vessel, named the Talbot, to be examination, on the regiment being ordered built for him, and, placing in her two en- to Gibraltar. He commanded the light gines of 30 horse-power each, thus made company for several years. While at Gibraltar her the finest steam vessel of her time. He he made frequent excursions into Spain and employed her in running between Holyhead Barbary in pursuit of field sports, and also and Dublin. In 1822 he established a line of took a cruise in his stepfather's ship, the steam^ vessels between Liverpool, Greenock, Powerful, 84 guns, in which he visited Con- and Glasgow, applying to the purpose the stantinople and Asia Minor, and acquired a Robert Bruce, of 150 tons, with two 30-horse- knowledge of Levantine countries, which led power engines; the Superb, of 240 tons, with to his subsequent employment on special two do-horse-power engines; and the Eclipse, service there. At this time he published of 240tons, with two 30- horse-power engines, some 'Remarks on the Troad,' which at- In 1826 Napier constructed machinery for tracted attention, and presented a highly the United Kingdom, the largest vessel yet finished map of the locality, from his own designed; she was built by Mr. Steele of surveys, to the Royal Geographical Society, Napier London. He obtained his majority on 11 Oct. 1839. When the British fleet was engaged on the coast of Syria in 1840, Napier was sent out with the local rank of lieutenant- colonel and assistant adjutant-general, and was despatched to the Nations Mountains to keep the Druse and Maronite chiefs firm in their allegiance to the sultan. In the depth of winter, which was very severe in the mountains, he collected a force of fifteen hundred irregular cavalry, whom he declared to be ' as ruffianly a lot of cut-throats as ever a Christian gentleman had command of,' with which he watched Ibrahim Pasha, the leader of the Egyptians, who had opened hostilities with the Turks, so closely that Ibrahim retreated through the desert east and south of Palestine instead of occupying Jerusalem and ravaging the settled country round about as he had intended ; but Napier's cut-throats, coming suddenly upon an outpost of Ibra- him's cavalry, shortly afterwards decamped, leaving Napier and three other Europeans to themselves. Napier repaired to the Turkish headquarters, where he was appointed mili- tary commissioner, but the convention of Alexandria put an end to the war. In January 1841 Napier was despatched to bring back the chiefs of the Lebanon, whom Ibra- him Pasha had sent to work in the gold mines of Sennaars, a service he successfully completed. He had not long rejoined the 46th at Gibraltar when he was despatched to Egypt by the foreign office to demand the release of the Syrian troops detained by Mahomet Ali, and to conduct them to Bey- rout. In this mission he was also successful. It occupied him from May to September 1841, during which time the plague was raging in Alexandria. He escaped the pestilence, but contracted the seeds of ophthalmia, which caused him much suffering- in after years. For his services in Syria and Egypt he was made brevet lieutenant-colonel from 31 Dec. 1841, and received the Syrian medal and a gold medal from the Sultan. Being reported medically unfit to accompany his regiment to the West Indies, he retired on half-pay unattached in 1843, and afterwards resided some time in Portugal. In 1846 he was sent to the Cape with other special service field officers to organise the native levies, and commanded bodies of irregulars during the Kaffir war of 1846-7. He became brevet- colonel, while still on half-pay, on 20 June 1854. Admiral Sir Charles Napier, then in command of the Baltic fleet, applied to Lord Hardinge for the services of his stepson as British military commissioner with the Erench force in the Baltic under Genreral Baraguay d'Hilliers,but the letter was never ; Napier answered, and Napier's applications for em- ployment in the Crimea were not accepted. With characteristic energy he did much good work during the first winter in the Crimea in collecting funds for warm clothing for the troops, and personally superintending its shipment. He became a major-general on 26 Oct. 1858, was appointed colonel of the 61st regiment in 1864, was promoted to lieutenant- general 011 3 Oct. 1864, and transferred to the colonelcy of his old corps, the 46th. on 22 Feb. 1870. Napier married in 1844 Ellen Louisa, heiress of Thomas Daniel, of the Madras civil service, by whom he had two children. He died at Westhill, Shanklin, Isle of Wight, on 19 June 1870, aged 63. Napier was a man of literary and artistic ability, and a frequent and very practical writer in the public press and elsewhere on professional topics. Besides contributing to the magazines, chiefly i Bailey's' and the ' United Service Magazine,' for over twenty- years, he was author of the following works": 1. l Scenes and Sports in Foreign Lands,' 2 vols. 1840. 2. ' Excursions on the Shores of the Mediterranean,' 2 vols. 1842. 3. ' Remi- niscences of Syria,' 1843. 4. ' Wild Sports in Europe, Asia, and Africa,' 1844. 5. 'Ex- cursions in South Africa, including a History of the Cape Colony' ('Book of the Cape'), 1849. 6. ' Life and Correspondence of Ad- miral Sir Charles Napier,' 1862. [Hart's Army Lists ; Life of Admiral Sir Charles. Napier, London. 1862; Memoir in Col- burn's United Service Mag., August 1870.] H. M. C. NAPIER, FRANCIS, seventh LOED NAPIEK (1758-1823), born at Ipswich on 23 Feb. 1758, was eldest son of William, sixth lord Napier, who from 17 Jan. 1763 until his death on 2 Jan. 1775 was adjutant- general of the forces in Scotland, by his wife, Mamie (or Marion Anne), fourth daughter of Charles, eighth lord Cathcart. He entered the army on 3 Dec. 1774 as ensign in the 31st regiment of foot, and on 21 March 1776 obtained a lieutenancy in the same regiment. Having accompanied his regiment to Canada under General Burgoyne, he was one of those who surrendered to the American general, Gates, at Saratoga on 16 Oct. 1777. For six months he was detained a prisoner at Cam- bridge, but obtained permission to return to Europe on giving his parole not to serve in America until regularly exchanged. This took place in October 1780. On 7 Nov. 1779 he purchased a captain's commission in the 35th foot, which, at the peace in 1783, was reduced to half-pay. On 31 May 1784 he Napier Napier exchanged to full pay as captain of the 4th regiment of foot, and on 29 Dec. purchased the majority of that corps, which he sold in 1789. On 16 Sept. 1789 Napier laid the founda- tion-stone of the new buildings of Edin- burgh University, and on 11 Nov. following the university conferred on him the degree of LL.D. At the election of Scottish peers on 24 July 1790 the vote of Napier was protested against, on account of an error in writing sexagesimo instead of zeptuayesimo in the second patent of the barony of Napier when referring to the date of the original charter in 1677 ; but on 25 Feb. 1793 the lord chancellor moved the committee of privileges to resolve that Napier was entitled to vote at the election of 1790, and the reso- lution was unanimously agreed to, and con- firmed by the House of Lords on 4 July. H< was chosen a representative peer in 1796 and again in 1802 and in 1807. On 12 Nov 1797 he was appointed lord-lieutenant o Selkirkshire. He was lieutenant-colonel o the Hopetoun fencibles from the embodiment of the regiment in 1793 until its disbandment in 1799. From 1802 until the close of his life he was annually nominated lord high commissioner to the general assembly oi the church of Scotland. On 10 Nov. 1803 he became a member of the Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge, and on 3 Jan. 1805 was elected president of the society. On 5 July 1806 he was constituted a member of the board of trustees for the encouragement of Scottish fisheries and manu- factures. He died on 1 Aug. 1823. Napier compiled with great care a digest of his charters and private papers, forming a genealogical account of his family, which remains in manuscript. He also supplied Wood^with important information regarding the Napiers for his edition of Douglas's 'Peerage.' By his wife, Maria Margaret, eldest daughter of Lieutenant-general Sir John Clavering, he had nine children— four sons and five daughters— of whom William John succeeded him as eighth lord, and is separately noticed. *r'S Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 302, ; Mark Napier's Memoirs of John Napier • Gent. Mag. 1823, pt. ii. p. 467.] T. F. H. ' NAPIER, GEORGE (1751-1804) colonel, was the eldest son of Francis Scott afterwards ISapier, fifth Lord Napier of Mer- chiston (rf. 1773), by his second wife, the daughter of George Johnston of Dublin He was born in Edinburgh on 11 March 1751 UtU£der -the SUP6™™ of David , the historian, and on 8 Oct. 1767 was appointed ensign in the 25th foot, then known as the Edinburgh regiment. The regiment was in Minorca and commanded by Lord George Lennox. Napier became lieutenant in it on 4 March 1771. He subsequently ob- tained a company in the old 80th royal Edin- burgh volunteers, raised in 1778, and served on the staff of Sir Henry Clinton (1738?- 1795) [q. v.] in America. There Napier, who stood six feet two, with a faultless figure, was reputed one of the handsomest and most active men in the army. He was at the siege of Charleston, South Carolina, and, when Major John Andre [q. v.] was taken, offered to continue Andre's services as a spy in uni- form . Clinton refused to sanction the proposal. Napier lost his wife and young children by yellow fever, and was himself put on board ship insensible and, it was thought, dying. Clinton took upon himself to sell his com- mission for the benefit of the remaining child, an infant daughter. Napier recovered on the voyage, and in August 1781 married again. On 30 Oct. 1782 he re-entered the army as ensign in the 1st foot guards, of which he*be- came adjutant, and was afterwards promoted to a company in the old 100th foot. His brother-in-law, the Duke of Richmond [see LENNOX, CHARLES, third DUKE of RICHMOND and LENNOX], as master-general of the ord- nance, found Napier a temporary berth as superintendent of Woolwich laboratory. In 1788 Napier communicated to the Royal Irish Academy, of which he was a member, a me- moir on the 'Composition of Gunpowder/ in which he states, « I was ably assisted when superintending the Royal Laboratory at Woolwich.' It is probable that Sir William Congreve [q. v.], who was appointed controller of the laboratory in 1783, had a considerable share in the experiments. This paper appeared in the ' Royal Institute of Artillery Trans- actions,' 1788, ii. 97-118, and was translated into Italian and, it is believed, other lan- guages. In 1793, Napier, a captain on half- pay of the disbanded 100th foot, was ap- pointed deputy quartermaster-general, with the rank of major, in the force collected under the Earl of Moira [see HASTINGS, FRANCIS KAWDON] to assist the French royalists in La Vendee, which eventually joined the Duke oi York's army at Mechlin in July 1794. A apier was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the newly raised Londonderry regiment on 2o Aug. 1794, and worked hard to discipline the regiment, which was at Macclesfield; but it was drafted to the West Indies the year alter, to Napier's disgust and in defiance of the men s engagements. A place was then Created for Napier as < chief field engineer ' Napier 57 Napier on the staff of Lord Carhampton, the Irish commander-in-chief. When the troubles broke out in 1798, Napier did not fly, like most of the gentry, but fortified his mansion at Celbridge, Kildare, and armed his sons and servants. Eventually he removed his family to Castletown. He commanded a yeomanry corps in the rebellion. Marquis Cornwallis appointed him comptroller of army accounts in Ireland; and Napier, a man of varied attainments, set to work loyally to reduce to order the military accounts, which were in disgraceful confusion. He became a brevet-colonel on 1 Jan. 1800. He died of consumption on 13 Oct. 1804 at Clifton, Bris- tol. There is a memorial slab in the Red- lands Chapel there. Napier married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Captain Robert Pollock, by whom he had several children, all of whom, together with their mother, died in America, with the ex- ception of Louisa Mary, who survived and died unmarried on 26 Aug. 1856 ; secondly, the Lady Sarah Bunbury, fourth daugh- ter of the second Duke of Richmond [see LENNOX, CHAKLES, second DUKE OF RICH- MOND, LENNOX, and AUBIGNY]. At the age of seventeen she captivated the youth- ful George III, and it was thought would have become queen. Horace Walpole speaks of her as by far the most charming of the ten noble maidens who bore the bride's train at the subsequent marriage of the king with Charlotte of Mecklenburg on 8 Sept. 1761 {Letters, iii. 374, 432 ; JESSE, Memoirs of George III, i. 64-9 ; THACKEEAY, Four Georges'). She married in 1762 Sir Charles Thomas Bunbury, M.P., the well-known racing baronet, from whom she was divorced in 1776. By her marriage with Napier she had five sons and three daughters, among the former being the distinguished soldiers Charles James Napier [q. v.], George Thomas Napier [q. v.], and William Francis Patrick Napier [q.v.J, and the historian, Henry Ed- ward Napier [q. v.] George III settled 1,0001. a year on her and her children at Napier's death. Lady Sarah, who had been long totally blind, died in London in 1826, aged 88. She was said to be the last surviving great-granddaughter of Charles II. [Burke's Peerage, under ' Napier of Mer- chistoun ' and 'Richmond and Lennox ; ' Napier's Life and Opinions of Sir Charles James Napier, i. 47-55; Passages in Early Military Life of Sir George Thomas Napier, p. 24 ; Army Lists ; Jesse's Life and Reign of Geo. Ill, vol. i. ; Walpole's Letters, vols. iii-ix.] H. M. C. NAPIER, SIK GEORGE THOMAS (1784-1855), general and governor of the Cape of Good Hope, second son by his second wife of Colonel George Napier [q. v.], was born at Whitehall, London, on 30 June 1784. Unlike his elder brother Charles, he was a dunce at school. On 25 Jan. 1800 he was appointed cornet in the 24th light dragoons (disbanded in 1802), an Irish corps bearing ' Death or Glory' for its motto, in which he learned such habits of dissipation that his father speedily effected his transfer to a foot regiment. He became lieutenant on 18 June 1800, and was placed on half-pay of the 46th foot in 1802. He was brought into the 52nd light infantry in 1803, became cap- tain on 5 Jan. 1804, and served with the regi- ment under Sir John Moore at Shorncliffe, in Sicily, Sweden, and Portugal. He was a favourite with Moore from the first, and one of his aides-de-camp at Coruna. Through some mistake he was represented in the army list as having received a gold medal in Fe- bruary 1809 for the capture of Martinique, at which action he was not present. He served with the 52nd in the Peninsular campaigns of 1809-1 1 . At Busaco he was wounded slightly when in the act of striking with his sword at a French grenadier at the head of an op- posing column. He and his brother William were two out of the eleven officers promoted in honour of Massena's retreat. He became an effective major in the 52nd foot in 1811, and volunteered for the command of the stormers of the light division at the assault on Ciudad Rodrigo on 19 Jan. 1812. John Gurwood [q. v.] of the 52nd led the forlorn hope. Napier on this occasion lost his right arm, which he had had broken by a fragment of shell at Casal Novo three days before (GunwooD, Welling- ton Despatches, v. 473-7, 478). Napier re- ceived a brevet lieutenant-colonelcy and a gold medal. He went home, married his first wife, and was appointed deputy adjutant- general of the York district. lie rejoined the 52nd as major at St. Jean de Luz at the beginning of 1814, and was present with it at Orthez, Tarbes, and Toulouse. Immediately after the latter battle he was appointed lieu- tenant-colonel of the 71st highland light in- fantry, which he brought home to Scotland. On 25 July the same year he was appointed captain and lieutenant-colonel 3rd foot guards (Scots guards), in which he served until 19 April 1821, when he retired on half-pay of the late Sicilian regiment. He was made C.B. on 4 June 1815, became a brevet-colonel on 27 Aug. 1825, major-general 10 Jan. 1837, K.C.B. 10 July 1838, colonel 1st West India regiment 29 Feb. 1844, lieutenant-general 9 Nov. 1846, general 20 June 1854. He had the Peninsular gold medal for Ciudad Rodrigo, and the silver medal and four clasps. Napier was governor and commander-in- from 4 Oct. 1837 to 12 Dec. 1843. He enforced the abolition of slavery, abolished inland taxa- aoon o , tion, depending for colonial revenue on the customs duties, and ruled the colony for nearly seven years without a Kaffir war. He sent a detachment of troops to Port JN atai, and the Boers were driven out of that ter ritory during his government (see Ann. Meff. 1842 • MOODIE, Battles in South Africa, vol. i.) After his return in 1844 Napier resided chiefly at Nice. King Charles Albert ottered him the command of the Sardinian army, which he declined. After Chillianwalla Napier was proposed for the chief command in India, ' but thought, in common with the people of England, that it belonged by right to his brother Charles.' He died at Geneva on 16 Sept. 1855. Napier married, first, on 28 Oct. 1812, Margaret, daughter of John Craig of Glasgow ; secondly, in 1839, Frances Dorothea, eldest daughter of R. W. Blen- >,-,,! -rrT.Vlrvnr nf \\rillinm T*PPrP. \Vll- be examined by the attorney-general and afterwards to be brought up before the lords (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, pp. 55, 120, 125). On 21 Oct. he was elected M.P. for Melcombe Regis, and in June 1641, having made his peace at court, he was created a knight and a baronet (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 196). The House of Commons, having ineffectually summoned him to at- tend in his place in July and again in October 1642, ordered that he be sent for as a delin- quent on 12 Nov. (Commons' Journals, ii. 685, 804, 845). On 5 Jan. 1643 he was required to lend 500/. 'for the service of parliament ' (ib. ii. 916), but as he did not comply, directions were given to apprehend him on 10 April (ib. iii. 38). At length he sent a letter expressing his readiness to make a contribution, whereupon the com- mons, on 26 May, voted that his attendance in the house be dispensed with, to the end cowe, and widow of William Peere Wil Hams-Freeman of FaAvley Court, Oxfordshire. By his first wife he had two daughters and three sons— the late General Thomas Conolly Napier, C.B., some time of the late Cape mounted riflemen : Captain John Moore Napier, 62nd regiment, who died in Sind in 1846; and General William Craig Emilius Napier, now colonel of the King's Own Scot- tish Borderers (late 25th foot). Napier wrote for his children ' Passages in the Early Military Life of General Sir G. T. Napier,' a work of exceptional interest, which was published by his surviving son in 1885. [Burke's Peerage under 'Napier of Merchis- toun ; ' Napier's Passages in Early Military Life ; Hart's Army Lists; Gurwood's Wellington Des- patches, vols. iv. and v. ; Moorsom's Hist, of 52nd Light Infantry; Gent. Mag., 1855, pt. ii, p. 429.] H. M. C. NAPIER, SIR GERARD (1606-1673), royalist, baptised at Steeple, Dorset, on 19 Oct. 1606, was eldest son of Sir Na- thaniel Napier, of More Crichel, in the same county, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John Gerard of Hyde, in the Isle of Pur- beck (HUTCHINS, Dorset, 3rd ed. iii. 125). Sir Robert Napier (d. 1615) [q. v.] was his grandfather, and Robert Napier (1611-1686) [q. v.] was his brother. During his father's lifetime he was seated at Middlemarsh Hall, Dorset. In April 1640 Napier, as deputy- lieutenant of Dorset, was employed with his colleague, Sir George Hastings, in pressing men ^ for the king's service, but was not considered energetic enough by the lord- lieutenant, Theophilus Howard, second ear" of Suffolk [q. v.], who reported his remissness to Charles. He was accordingly ordered to that he might better further their interests in the country (ib. iii. 105; Tanner MS. Ixii. 100). Asa commissioner from the king, Napier, along with Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper and Sir John Hele, addressed a let- ter on 3 Aug. to the mayor and corporation of Dorchester, Dorset, urging the surrender of the town (ib. Ixii. 217). The commons retaliated on 22 Jan. 1644 by voting him ncapable of sitting ' during this parliament Commons' Journals, iii. 374). He deemed .t prudent to make his submission to the parliament on 20 Sept., when he took the covenant, advanced 500/. for the relief of parliament garrisons, and apologised very humbly for his loyalty. As he subse- quently asserted that he had sustained much damage at the hands of the king's party, by whom his estate was sequestered, his fine was fixed at the comparatively small sum of 3,514/. (Cal. of Committee for Compounding, p. 1061). During the Commonwealth Napier is said to have sent by Sir Gilbert Taylor 500Z. to Charles II. Taylor detained the money, and for his dishonesty he was prose- cuted by Napier after the Restoration. In December 1662 he was appointed with eleven others a commissioner for discovering all waste lands belonging to the crown in twenty-three parishes in Dorset (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 43, 81, 655). Charles II, with whom Napier became a favourite, ordered a number of deer to be sent to him annually from the New Forest without fee. He entertained the king and queen at More Crichel, when the court re- moved to Salisbury on account of the plague in 1665. Napier died at More Crichel on 14 May 1673, and was buried in Minterne Church, Dorset (HuxcniNS, iv. 483). By Napier 59 Napier his wife, Margaret (d. 1660), daughter and co-heiress of John Colles of Barton, Somer- set, he left one surviving son, Sir Nathaniel Napier [q.v.], and two daughters. [Visitation of Dorset, 1623 (Harl. Soc.), p. 74; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; will registered in P. C. C. 128, Pye.] G-. a. NAPIER, HENRY EDWARD (1789- 1853), historian, born on 5 March 1789, was son of Colonel George Napier [q. v.], younger brother of Sir Charles James Napier [q. v.], conqueror of Scinde, of Sir George Thomas Napier [q. v.], governor of the Cape of Good Hope, and of Sir William Francis Patrick Napier [q. v.], historian and general. He entered the Royal Naval Academy on 5 May 1803, and, embarking on 20 Sept. 1806 on board the Spencer, 74 guns, was present in the expedition against Copenhagen in 1807, and assisted at the destruction of Fleckeroe Castle on the coast of Norway. From 1808 till 1811 he served in the East Indies, and on 4 May 1810 received his commission as lieutenant. On 7 June 1814 he was promoted to the command of the Goree, 18 guns, and, soon after removing to the Rifleman, 18 guns, was for a considerable time entrusted with the charge of the trade in the Bay of Fundy. In August 1815 he went on half- pay, having previously declined a piece of plate which had been voted to him for his care in the conduct of convoys between the port of St. John's, New Brunswick, and Cas- tine. On 31 Dec. 1830 he was gazetted to the rank of captain, and was put on half-pay. His chief claim to notice is that he was the author of ' Florentine History from the earliest Authentic Records to the Accession of Ferdinand the Third, Grandduke of Tuscany/ six vols., 1846-7, a work showing much independence of judgment and vivacity of style, but marred by prolixity. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 18 May 1820, and died at 62 Cadogan Place, London, on 13 Oct. 1853. He married on 17 Nov. 1823 Caroline Bennet, a natural daughter of Charles Len- nox, third duke of Richmond ; she died at Florence on 5 Sept. 1836, leaving three chil- dren. [O'Byrne's Naval Biographical Diet. 1819, p. 804;. Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. ii. p. 90.] G. C. B. NAPIER, JAMES (1810-1884), dyer and antiquary, was born at Partick, Glasgow, in June 1810, and started life as a ' draw-boy 7 to a weaver. Subsequently he became an apprentice dyer, and, being interested in chemistry, he with David Livingstone [q. v.] and James Young [q. v.], celebrated for his discoveries regarding paraffin, attended the classes in Glasgow of Professor Thomas Graham, who was later master of the mint. Subsequently Napier went to England, and lived several years in London and Swansea. About 1849-50 he returned to Glasgow, where he became closely associated with Anderson's college and the technical school founded by James Young ; he died at Both- well on 1 Dec. 1884. Napier wrote : 1. ' A Manual of Electro- Metallurgy,' 1851, 8vo (oth edit, 1876). 2. A Manual of the Art of Dyeing,' Glasgow, 1853, 12mo (3rd edit. 1875, 8vo). 3. 'The Ancient Workers and Artificers in Metal,' 1856, 12mo. 4. ' Stonehaven and its Historical Associa- tions,' 2nd edit. 1870, 16mo. 5. 'Notes and Reminiscences relating to Partick,' Glasgow, 1873, 8vo. 6. ' Manufacturing Arts in Ancient Times/ Edinburgh, 1874, 8vo. 7. { Folklore ; or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scot- land within this Century/ Paisley, 1879, 8vo. By this last work Napier will be best remem- bered. It is an admirable example of folklore of a district, honestly collected, and narrated without ostentation. It is invaluable to any student of Scottish folklore. He also con- tributed various papers to the Glasgow Ar- chaeological Society, one paper on ' Ballad Folklore ' to the ' Folklore Record/ vol. ii., and numerous others to the Glasgow Philo- sophical Society's ' Proceedings ' (cf. The Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers). He also published additions to Byrne's ' Practical Metal-worker's Assistant/ 1864, 8vo, and illustrated Mac Arthur's ( Anti- quities of Arran/ 1861, 8vo. [Brit. Mns. Cat.; Atlibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Athenaeum, 1884, ii. 810; other newspaper notices, and personal knowledge.] W. G. B-K. NAPIER or NEPER, JOHN (1550- 1617), laird of Merchiston, inventor of loga- rithms, was the eldest son of Sir Archibald Napier (1534-1608) [q. v.], by his first wife, Janet Both well. He was born in 1550, before his father had completed his sixteenth year, at Merchiston Castle, near Edinburgh. There he resided during his childhood with his youthful father and mother, a younger brother Francis, and a sister Janet. The only brother of his mother, Adam Bothwell [q. v.], elected bishop of Orkney in 1559, wrote to his father on 5 Dec. 1560, ' I pray you, sir, to send John to the schools either to France or Flanders, for he can learn no good at home.' This advice was afterwards followed. In the be- ginning of 1561 the bishop executed a will in favour of his nephew, but nothing came of it, as he subsequently married and had a son (MARK NAPIER, Memoirs, p. 63, &c.) At the age of thirteen John went to St. Napier Napier Andrews, his name appearing in the books of the college of St. Salvator for the session 1 Oct. 1563 to July 1564. He was boarded with John Kutherford, the principal of his college (ib. pp. 91-5). On 20 Dec. 1563 his mother died, and in the inventory of debts due by her is a sum of 18/. (Scots) to John Rutherford for her son's board (ib. p. 93). In the address to the ' Godly and Chris- tian Reader ' prefixed to his work on ' Reve- lation,' Napier states that, while at St. An- drews, he, 'on the one part, contracted a loving familiarity with a certain gentleman, a papist, and on the other part, was atten- tive to the sermons of that worthy man of God, Master Christopher Goodman [q.v.], teaching upon the Apocalypse.' He ' was so moved,' he continues, 'in admiration against the blindness of papists that could not most evidently see their seven-hilled city of Rome painted out there so lively by St. John as the mother of all spiritual whoredom, that not only bursted [he] out in continual reason- ing against [his] "said familiar, but also from thenceforth [he] determined with [himself] by the assistance of Gods spirit to employ [his] study and diligence to search out the remanent mysteries of that holy book.' The absence of his name from the list of determinants for 1566, or of masters of arts for 1568, makes it probable that after one or perhaps two sessions Napier was sent abroad to prosecute his studies ; Mackenzie (Scots Writers, iii. 519) says he stayed for some years in the Low Countries, France, and Italy ; but nothing definite is known. By 1571 Napier had returned home. On 24 Oct. 1571 his uncle, Adam Bothwell, now cpmmendator of Holyrood House as well as bishop of Orkney, assigned to Sir Archibald and his sons, John and Francis, the teinds of Merchiston for nineteen years (Memoirs, p. 129), and, immediately after, negotiations began for John's marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Stirling of Keir. In December 1571 a contract was entered into by the respective fathers, Sir Archibald ap- parently undertaking to infeft his son in the baronies of Edenbellie-Napier and Merchis- ton, and Sir James agreeing to pay Sir Archi- bald three thousand merks in name of tocher Other deeds, dated 16 and 23 Feb. follow- ing, are m the Stirling and Napier charter chests; and on 2 April 1572 a deed was signed at Merchiston by John Napier and Elizabeth Stirling, preliminary to their mar- Tiage >• (Stirling* of Keir, p. 43; Memoirs, , . , ' >l?C ^ftersomedelay>duetothepoli- ical^ disturbances in which Napier's father was involved, a royal charter, on 8 Oct. 1572, granted to Napier and his future wife, in con- junct fee, the lands of Edenbellie, Gartnes, while Napier also received 'the lands of Mer- chiston with its tower and the Pultrielands ; half the lands of Ardewnan, &c., half the lands of Rusky, Thorn, &c., with the house of Barnisdale; the third of the lands of Calzie- muck ; and the lands of Auchinlesh.' The life-rent of all the lands save those in con- junct fee was reserved to Sir Archibald and his wife. The couple being thus provided for, the marriage followed, and Napier and his wife settled on their property. A castle, beau- tifully situated on the banks of the Endrick, was built at Gartnes, with garden, orchard, and suitable offices ; it was completed in 1574, as appears from a sculptured stone bearing that date, still preserved in a wall of one of the buildings of an adjacent mill. Two sundials from the castle have been recently taken to Helensburgh, and these are now almost the sole remnants of Napier's home. On the opposite side of the Endrick was a lint mill, and the old 'Statistical Account of Scotland ' (xvi. 107) records that the clack of this mill greatly disturbed Napier, and that he would sometimes desire the miller to stop the mill so that the train of his ideas might not be interrupted. His residence at Gartnes extended from 1573 to 1608, when the death of his father put him in possession of Merchiston Castle. Towards the end of 1579, after bearing two children, his wife died, and he subsequently married Agnes, daughter of Sir James Chisholm of Cromlix, Perthshire. ^ The political activity of his father-in-law, Sir James Chisholm, involved Napier in some anxieties. In February 1592-3 the conspiracy known as 'the Spanish Blanks' was discovered, and Chisholm, 'the king's master of the household,' was deeply impli- cated, along with the popish earls Angus, Huntly, and Erroll. The king, disinclined to proceed to extremities, desired that the con- spirators should keep out of the way for a time. With this view, apparently, a bond of caution in 5,000/. (Scots) was signed, on 28 July and 3 Aug. 1593, by John Napier and another, that Chisholm, ' during his absence furth the realm, conform to his majesty's licence, shall do nothing to hurt his majesty, the realm, or the true religion' (Reg. Privy Council, v. 610). Chisholm and the earls, however, re- mained in the country. Accordingly, a small deputation of commissioners of the church followed the king to Jedburgh in October, and urged their speedy trial and punishment. One of the deputies was, according to Rymer (Fcedera, 1715, xvi. 223-5), 'the laird of Markmston younger,' that is John Napier, Napier 61 Napier who is thus represented as urging the king to take proceedings against his father-in- law (Memoirs, p. 162). Calderwood (Hist. Church of Scotl. 1678, p. 292) calls the de- puty, however, l the Laird of Merchistoun/ that is, Napier's father. As a landlord Napier also had his troubles. There had been disputes of long standing, occasionally leading to violence (see Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Nov. 1583), between his father's tenants of Calziemuck and the Gra- hams of Boquhopple and other feuars of neighbouring lands in Menteith. In August 1591 matters came to a crisis, with reference to the ploughing and sowing by Napier's tenants of land which the feuars alleged to be commonalty ; and on the 20th of that month Napier, who appears to have managed the Menteith property for his father, wrote to him from Keir describing how the feuars had summoned him and his tenants to find law burrows (i.e. sureties that they would not harm the person or property of the com- plainers) and had put an arrestment on their crops, l so that there is certainly appear- ance of cummer to fall shortly betwixt them and our folks.' As he had no mind 'to mell with na sik extraordinar doings,' he prayed his father to find caution for him in a thousand merks (Memoirs, p. 148). This was accordingly done on 23 Aug. (Reg. Privy Council, iv. 673). Disputes between the same parties were repeated in 1611, 1612, and 1613 (ib. vols. ix. and x.), but at length on 14 June 1616 Napier obtained a disposi- tion of the lands of Boquhopple in favour of himself and his son Robert (DOUGLAS, Peer- age, ii. 291). In July 1594 he entered into a curious contract with Robert Logan of Restalrig. The document is in Napier's handwriting throughout. After referring to divers old reports of a treasure hidden in Logan's dwelling-place of Fast Castle, he agreed to go thither, and ' by all craft and ingyne endeavour to find the same, and by the grace of God, either shall find it, or make sure that no such thing is there so far as his utter diligence may reach.' Should the treasure be found, Napier was to have a third as his share, and he further bargained that Logan was himself to accompany him back to Edinburgh to insure his safe return without being robbed, a contingency not unlikely if the laird of Restalrig were absent and free to give a hint to his retainers that money might be got by robbery (Memoirs, p. 220). That Napier's experience of Logan was unsatisfactory seems proved by the terms of a lease granted by him at Gartnes, on 14 Sept. 1596, in which it was expressly stipulated that the lessee should neither di- rectly nor indirectly suffer or permit any person bearing the name of Logan to enter into possession. At the same time a like ex- ception was made with reference to Napier's nearest neighbour at Gartnes, Cunningham of the house of Drumquhassil, with whom he , had a dispute respecting crops in 1591 (ib. 1 pp. 148, 223). Towards the close of 1600 his half-brother Archibald was murdered by the Scotts of Bowhill, and Napier and his father had much trouble in restraining the dead man's family from taking the law into their own h&nds (Memoirs, p. 302; PiTCAlfUS", Cnm. Trials, ii. 339 ; Reg. Privy Council, vi. 259, 267). On 30 April 1601 he became cautioner for his father's brother, Andrew Napier, ' touching the mass which was said in his house' (Reg. Privy Council, vi. 632). On 11 March 1602 he brought a complaint against the provost and baillies of Edin- burgh that they had caused ' build scheillis and ludgeis to their seik personis infectit with the pest upoun the said complenaris yairdis of his proper lands of the schenis ' | (ib. vi. 359). On 20 Jan. 1604 Napier's ! turbulent neighbours, Allaster McGregor of ! Glenstrae, Argyllshire, and four of the Mac- 1 gregor clan, were brought to trial at Edin- burgh for making a raid on their foes the Colquhouns, and Napier was one of the assize of fifteen persons who found them guilty of capital crimes (Grim. Trials, ii. 430). On 30 July 1605 he and another were named arbitrators by Matthew Stewart of DunduiF concerning the slaughter of his brother (Reg. Privy Council, vii. 106). On Sir Archibald's death, on 15 May 1608, i Napier, who came into full possession of the | family estates, at once took up his abode in | the castle of Merchiston. His position as laird was first publicly recognised by the \ lords of the privy council on 20 May, when he was appointed a commissioner to fix the price of boots and shoes twice a year for Edinburgh (ib. viii. 93). A bitter quarrel fol- lowed between Napier and his half-brother i Alexander and his half-sisters as to their re- spective rights over the family property (Me- j moirs, p. 317). Alexander disputed Napier's title to the lands of Over-Merchiston, and a | long litigation, which was not concluded until I 9 June 1613, was necessary before Napier was j served heir to that property (ib. p. 313). In another dispute regarding the teind sheafs of Merchiston, the privy council was informed on 1 Sept. 1608 that Napier and his relatives each intended l to convoke their kin and friends and such as will do for them in arms, for leading and withstanding of leading of the said teinds.' Consequently the lords ap- pointed William Napier of Wrichtishousis as a neutral person to lead said teinds in his own barnyard (Keg. Council, viii. 159), and Napier, ma letter to his son, expressed himself satisfied with this arrangement (Memoirs, p. 315). In 1610 Napier sold the Pultnelands to Nisbet of Dean for seventeen hundred merks (DouGLAS,Pem^e,ii. 291) ; and to protect his property at Gartnes he entered, on 24 Dec. 1611 into an agreement with Campbell ot Lawers, Stirling, and his brothers that 'if the Macgregors or other hieland broken men should trouble his lands in Lennox or Men- teith,' the Campbells should do their utmost to punish them (Memoirs, p. 326). A man of wide intellectual interests and great versatility, Napier, as a landowner, gave considerable attention to agriculture, which, owing to the disturbed state of the country, was at a low ebb, resulting in fre- quent scarcity of corn and cattle. He ap- pears to have instituted experiments in the use of manures, and to have discovered the value of common salt for the purpose. The details of his method are explained in a pamphlet nominally written by his eldest son Archibald [q. v.], to whom a monopoly of this mode of tillage was granted on 22 June 1598 (ib. p. 283). His son's share in these experiments — he was only twenty-three — cannot have been great. With somewhat similar ends in view he invented an hydraulic screw and revolving axle, by which, at a moderate expense, water could be kept down in coal-pits while being worked, and many flooded pits could be cleared of water and recovered, to the great advantage of the country. In order that he might in part reap the profits of his invention, the king, on 30 Jan. 1596-7, granted him a monopoly for making, erecting, and working these machines (Reg. May. Sig.vi. 172). In 1599 Sir John Skene published his ' De Verborum Significatione,' in which he mentions that he had consulted Napier — whom he there styles ' a gentleman of singular j udgement and learning, especially in mathematic sciences' — in reference to the proper methods to be used in the measuring of lands. To mathematics Napier chiefly devoted his leisure through life; but soon after settling at Gartnes he interrupted his favourite study in order to cross swords with Roman catho- lic apologists. In 1593 he completed with that object a work on ' Revelation,' which had occupied him for five years. He had thought at first to write it in Latin, but the * insolency of Papists determined him to haste [it] out in English.' It was entitled * A Plaine Discovery of the whole Revela- tion of St. John,' and appeared .at Edinburgh . . early in 1594. In bis dedication to James VI, dated 29 Jan. 1593-4, Napier urged the king to see 'that justice be done against the ene- mies of God's church,' and counselled him ' to reform the universal enormities of his country, and first to begin at his own house, family, and court.' The volume includes nine pages of English verse by himself. It met with success at home and abroad (Memoirs, p. 326). In 1600 Michiel Panneel produced a Dutch translation, and this reached a second edition in 1607. In 1602 the work appeared at La Roche] le in a French version, by Georges Thomson, revised by Napier, and that also went through several editions (1603, 1605, and 1607). A new edition of the English original was called for in 1611, when it was revised and corrected by the author, and enlarged by the addition of 'A Resolution of certain Doubts proponed by well-affected brethren;' this appeared simultaneously at Edinburgh and London. The author stated that he still intended to publish a Latin edi- tion, but, 'being advertised that our papistical adversaries were to write largely against the editions already set out,' he deferred it till he had seen their objections. The Latin edi- tion never appeared, and his opponents' works proved unimportant. A German trans- lation, by Leo de Dromna, of the first part of Napier's work appeared at Gera in 1611 (some copies are dated 1612), and of the whole by Wolfgang Meyer at Frankfort-on- the-Maine, in 1615 (new edit, 1627). But other instruments besides the pen suggested themselves to Napier as a means of confounding the foes of his religion and country. On 7 June 1596 he forwarded to Anthony Bacon [q. v.], elder brother of Francis, lord Verulam, ' Secret Inventions, profitable and necessary in these Days for Defence of this Island, and withstanding of Strangers, Enemies of God's Truth and Re- ligion' (the manuscript is at Lambeth). Four inventions are specified : two varieties of burning mirrors, a piece of artillery, and a chariot of metal, double musket proof, the motion of which was controlled by those within, and from which shot was discharged through small holes, ' the enemy meantime being abased and altogether uncertain what defence or pursuit to use against a moving mouth of metal' (Memoirs, p. 247). A curious story of a trial of the last invention in Scot- land is given by Sir Thomas Urquhart in ' The Jewell ' (London, 1652, p. 79). Napier desired that these instruments of destruction should be kept secret unless necessity com- pelled their use. Napier's permanent fame rests on his ma- thematical discoveries. His earliest investi- Napier Napier gations, begun soon after his first marriage, | seem to have been directed to system arising and developing the sciences of algebra and arithmetic, and the fragments published for the first time in 1839, under the title ' De Arte Logistica,' were the result of his initial studies. He here mentions that he was con- sidering imaginary roots, a subject he refers to as a great algebraic secret, and that he had discovered a general method for the extrac- tion of roots of all degrees. After five years' interruption, while engaged on his theologi- cal work, Napier again, in 1594, resumed his mathematical labours. A letter, presumably from a common friend, Dr. Craig, to Tycho Brahe, indicates that in the course of 1594 he had already conceived the general prin- ciples of logarithms (Ejristola ad Joannem Kepplerum, Frankfort, 1718, p. 460; Athence Oxonienses, London, 1691, p. 469 ; Memoirs, pp. 361-6) ; and the next twenty years of his life were spent in developing the theory of logarithms, in perfecting the method of their construction, and in computing the canon or table itself. While thus engaged he invented the present notation of decimal fractions. Napier's earliest work on logarithms ex- plained the method of their construction, but was written before he had invented the word logarithms, which were there called artificial numbers, in contradistinction to natural numbers, or simply artificials and naturals. This work, known as the ' Constructio,' was not published till after his death. The de- scription of the table (known as the ' De- scriptio '), throughout which the name loga- rithms is used, was composed later, but was given to the world in his lifetime. This famous work, ( Mirifici Logarithmorum Cano- nis Descriptio,' which embodied the trium- phant termination of Napier's labours, con- tained, besides the canon or table, an ex- planation of the nature of logarithms, and of their use in numeration and in trigono- metry. Published in 1614, with a dedication to Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I, it soon found its way into the hands of two enthusiastic admirers, Edward Wright [q. v.] and Henry Briggs fq. v.] The former at once translated it into English, and sent his ver- sion for revision to the author, who found it ' most exact and precisely conformable to his mind and the original.' The translation was returned to Wright shortly before the latter's death in 1015, and was next year seen through the press by Wright's son. Briggs received the work with delight, and made it his constant companion. While ex- pounding it to his students in London at Gresham College, he observed that it wou!4 facilitate its use were the canon altered so that ( 0 still remaining the logarithm of the whole sine or radius, the logarithm of one- tenth thereof should become 10 000 000 000' instead of 23025850, &s in Napier's table. He wrote to Napier concerning this change, and, having computed some logarithms of this kind, proceeded to Edinburgh to visit the ' Baron of Merchiston.' in his own house, in the summer of 1615. There, being hos- pitably entertained, he lingered a month. Napier told Briggs that he had himself for a long time determined on the same change as Briggs suggested, but that he had pre- ferred to publish the logarithms already prepared, rather than wait for leisure and health to re-compute them. But lie was of opinion that the alteration should be made thus : that 0 should become the logarithm of unity, and 10 000 000 000 the logarithm of the whole sine ; which, adds Briggs, ' I could not but acknowledge to be far the most convenient.' Briggs undertook the heavy task of computing the new canon, and Napier promised to write an explanation of its construction and use, but this he did not live to accomplish. In the following summer (1616) Briggs proceeded to Edinburgh a second time, and showed Napier so much of the new canon as he had completed. The first thousand logarithms of the new canon wTere published by Briggs, without place or date (but at London before 6 Dec. 1617), after Napier's death (BRIGGS, Logarithmorum Chilias Prima, 1617, title-page ; BRIGGS, Arithmetica Logarithmica, 1624, ( To the Reader;' NAPIER, Mir. Log. Can. Constructio, 1619, 'To the Reader,' by Robert Napier). The original edition of Napier's ( Descriptio ' was reprinted at Lyons, 1620, and in London, 1807 (inMaseresV Scriptores Logarithmici'). Copies of the 1620 edition are known, with date 1619, and the remainder-copies were reissued in 1658, with title-page and pre- liminary matter reset. Wright's English translation, which first appeared in 1616, was reissued with additional matter and a sub- stituted title-page in 1618 ; another English translation wras published at Edinburgh in 1857. In the ' Descriptio ' Napier had promised to publish his previously completed ' Con- structio'— i.e. his method of construct ing the table — should his invention meet with the approval of the learned. Kepler, who largely helped to extend the employment of loga- rithms, had expressed a desire to see this work published, in a letter to the author dated 28 July 1619, before news of Napier's death had reached him. Kepler's letter was prefixed to his * Ephemerides ' for 1620 (Memoirs, pp. 432, 521). Shortly after Na- Napier 64 Napier pier's death his son Robert transmitted the manuscript to Briggs, by -whom L it was edited and published at Edinburgh m 1619 under the title 'Mirifici Loganthmorum Canonis Constructio, una cum Annota- tionibus aliquot doctissimi Hennci Briggu. Along with it were printed some very re- markable propositions for the solution ot spherical triangles, which Napier was en- gao-ed in perfecting at the time of his death ; there are also added < Remarks' and 'Notes by Briggs, and a preface by the authors eldest son by his second wife, Robert Napier. The volume was reprinted at Lyons in 1620, and appeared in an English translation at Edinburgh in 1889. Napier probably commenced his last work, ' Rabdologise seu numerationis per virgulas libri duo,' in 1615, that date being appended to his first example. He published it in Latin at Edinburgh early in 1617, with a dedication to Chancellor Seton, earl of Dun- fermline ; he there stated that he had always endeavoured, according to his strength and ability, to do away with the tediousness of calculations. With that aim he had pub- lished the ' Canon of Logarithms.' He ex- plains the title ' Rabdologia ' as 'numeration by little rods.' These rods, being usually made of bone or ivory, were familiarly called ' Na- ?ier's bones ' (cf. BTJTLEK, Hudibras, ed. Grey, 819, iii. 48). By means of them multiplica- tion and division could be performed by me- thods which, though they now seem cumbrous enough, were received throughout Europe as a j valuable aid to the rude arithmetic of the day. The extraction of the square and cube root could also be performed by their help, in con- junction with two larger rods, the method of constructing which is described. In an ap- pendix, ' de expeditissimo Multiplications Promptuario,' he explains another invention for the performance of multiplication and division — 'the most expeditious of all' — by means of metal plates arranged in a box. This is the earliest known attempt at the invention of a calculating machine [see MOR- LATTD, SIB SAMTJEL, and BABBAGE, CHARLES]. There ^ is also added his 'Local Arithmetic,' wherein he describes how multiplication and division, and even the extraction of roots, may be performed on a chessboard by the move- ment of counters. The ' Rabdologia ' was reprinted at Leyden(1626), and copies of this are found, with substituted title-page, dated 1628. An Italian translation was issued at Verona (1623), and a Dutch one at Gouda (1626). In 1667 William Leybourn [q v 1 published ' The Art of Numbering by Speak- ing Rods, vulgarly termed Napier's Bones.' An enlarged account by Leybourn of ' the Use of Nepiar's Bones ' was appended to his ' Description and Use of Gunter's Quadrant ' (2nd edit. London, 1721). Continuous study and the arduous work of computation, which, Napier says, ' ought to have been accomplished by the labour and assistance of many computers, but had been completed by the* strength and industry of himself alone,' told severely on his health. In a complaint against the Grahams of Bo- quhopple, his old opponents, which was pre- sented to the privy council on 28 April 1613, he stated that he was 'heavily diseased with the pain of the gout' (Rey. Privy Council, x. 41). ' Johne Naipper of Merchistoun, being- sick in body at the plesour of God, but haill in mynd and spereit,' made his will and signed it on 1 April 1617, ' with my hand at the pen led be the nottars underwrittine at my com- mand in respect I dow not writ myself for my present infirmitie and sickness ' (M emoirs, p. 430). Worn out by overwork and gout, he breathed his last at Merchiston on 4 April 1617, and was buried outside the west port of Edinburgh in the church of St. Cuthbert, the parish in which Merchiston is situated (J. HUME, Traitt de la Trigonometric, Paris, 1636, p. 116). By his first wife, Elizabeth Stirling, he had one son, Archibald (1576-1645) [q. v.], and one daughter, Joanne, to whom he granted an annuity of 100/. (Scots) by charter dated 13 Nov. 1595. By his second wife, Agnes Chisholm, he had five sons : John, Robert (to whom he granted the lands of Ballacharne and Tomdarroch on 13 Nov. 1595), Alexander, William, and Adam; and five daughters : Margaret (who married Sir James Stewart of Rossyth before 1 Jan. 1608), Jean, Agnes, Elizabeth, and Helen. On 13 April 1610 Napier granted the follow- ing annuities to the children of his second marriage, viz. : 250 merks to Robert, 200 to Alexander, 300 to Jean, and 200 to Eliza- beth (Memoirs, p. 323; DOUGLAS, Peerage, ii. 291). Napier appears, in the fragmentary records that have survived, as a man both just in his dealings with his neighbours and firmly resolved to obtain like justice from them. In his disputes with his father, his step-brothers, the Grahams of Boquhopple, and the magis- trates of Edinburgh, he seems invariably to have carried his point. He was a strict &al- vmist, and a resolute opponent of papal ag- gression. His powerful intellect and deter- mined will are best indicated in his prolonged and successful efforts to facilitate numerical calculation which resulted in his discovery of logarithms. The advantages of a table of logarithms are that by its employment Napier ( multiplication and division can be performed by simple addition and subtraction, the extrac- tion of the roots of numbers by division, and the raising of them to any power by multi- plication. By these simple processes the most complicated problems in astronomy, naviga- tion, and cognate sciences can be solved by an easy and certain method. The invention necessarily gave a great impulse to all the sciences which depend for their progress on exact computation. Napier's place among great originators in mathematics is fully ac- knowledged, and the improvements that he introduced constitute a new epoch in the history of the science. He was the earliest British writer to make a contribution of com- manding value to the progress of mathematics. The original portraits of Napier, known to the author of the ' Memoirs ' in 1834, were six in number, all in oil, viz. : (1) three-quarter length, seated, dated 1616, set. 66, presented to Edinburgh University by Margaret, baroness Napier, who succeeded in 1686, en- graved in ' Memoirs ; ' (2) three-quarter length, seated, with cowl, set. 66, belonging to Lord Napier, and never out of the family, engraved in ' De Arte Logistica ; ' (3) half- length, with cowl, in possession of Mr. Napier of Blackstone ; (4) a similar one in possession of Aytoun of Inchdairnie ; (5) half-length, without cowl, acquired by Lord Napier, the history of which is unknown ; (6) half- length,with cowl , belonging to Professor Mac- vey Napier, and attributed to Jameson (Me- moirs, pp. ix, x). There is also an engraving by Francisco Delaram dated 1620, a half- length, with ruff, using his ' bones,' of which an original impression is at Keir. From this a lithographic reproduction was executed for Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, which, how- ever, appears never to have been published. [Mark Napier's Memoirs, 1834; Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum ; Register of the Privy Council of Scotland; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Douglas's Peerage, 1813, vol. ii. ; Crawford's Peerage, " 1716 ; Mackenzie's Eminent Writers of the Scots Nation, vol. iii. 1722; Earl of Buchan's (D. S. Erskine) Life of Napier, 1787. In an appendix to the English translation of the Mirifici Logarithmorum Canonis Constructio (Edinburgh, 1889) appear full details of the editions of Napier's works, as •well as an account of works by other authors, interesting from their connection with the works of Napier.] W. R. M-i>. NAPIER, SIR JOSEPH (1804-1882), lord chancellor of Ireland, born at Belfast on 26 Dec. 1804, was youngest son of William Napier, a merchant of Belfast, and was a de- scendant of the Napiers of Merchiston. His mother was Rosetta Macnaghten of Bally - YOL. XL. Napier reagh House, co. Antrim. His only sister Rosetta married James Whiteside[q.v.], chief justice of Ireland. He was educated in the Belfast Academical Institution under James Sheridan Knowles [q. v.], and in November 1820 was entered at Trinity College, Dublin, under the tutorship of Dr. Singer, afterwards bishop of Meath. At the end of his first year he brought himself into notice by publishing a paper on the binomial theorem. Obtaining honours in classics and science, he graduated B. A. in 1825, and M. A. in 1828. After taking his bachelor's degree he resided within the walls of Trinity College, occupied himself in writing for periodicals, and took a conspicuous part in the establishment of an oratorical so- ciety outside the walls of the college, some- what resembling the Union at Oxford. He was also successful in reviving the old Col- lege Historical Society, and his connection with it lasted fifty-eight years. From 1854 till his death he was president, and he insti- tuted an annual prize— designated the * Na- pier Prose Composition Prize ' — for the best essay on a subject to be selected by himself. From the beginning of his career Napier adopted tory principles, while his religious views inclined to those of the protestant evan- gelical party. Through 1828 he actively op- posed the movement for Roman catholic emancipation. Marrying in the same year, he determined to go to the English bar. Having entered himself at Gray's Inn, he became a pupil at the law school of the London University, and attended the lectures of Mr. Amos. After a few months he passed into the chambers of Mr. (afterwards Justice) Patteson, then the leading practitioner in common law, and in 1830, upon the pro- motion of Patteson to the bench, successfully practised for a term as a pleader in London. Called to the Irish bar in the Easter term of 1831 , he attached himself to the north-eastern circuit, and at once commanded an extensive practice in Dublin ; he was the only lawyer there who had pupils. He published in 1831 a ' Manual of Precedents of Forms and De- clarations on Bills of Exchange and Pro- missory Notes,' and a ' Treatise on the Prac- tice of the Civil Bill Courts and Courts of Appeal,' and edited the law reports known as ' Albeck and Napier's Reports of Cases argued in the King's Bench' in 1832-4. For many years this volume of reports was the only Irish authority ever referred to in Eng- lish courts of justice. At this period, too, Napier delivered lectures on the common law, which attracted much attention both in Dublin and London, and was busy establish- ing a law institute. At the Lent assizes of 1843, held in Monaghan, he was engaged for Napier 66 Napier the defence in the criminal trial of the Queen v. Samuel Gray, when he was refused per- mission to challenge one of the jurors. A verdict of guilty was returned, but Napier sued out a writ of error to the House of Lords, on the ground that the jury had been illegally constituted, and his contention was upheld (CiAKKE and FINXELLY, Reports, vol. ix.) In 1844 he was engaged as counsel for the crown in a second case of writ of error, following the conviction of O'Connell and others for seditious conspiracy arising out of the Clontarf meeting. A brief was sent by O'Connell ; but the crown had sent theirs a few hours sooner, a fact publicly regretted by O'Connell. It was the latter who gave Napier the sobriquet of ' Holy Joe,' as indi- cating a feature of his character which spe- cially attracted the notice of contemporaries. In November 1844 Napier received a silk gown from Sir Edward Sugden, lord chan- cellor of Ireland, and thenceforth there was scarcely a trial of note in which he was not retained. In 1845 one of the most important suits entrusted to him was that of Lord Dun- gannon v. Smith. Lord Dungannon appealed from the Irish courts to the House of Lords, and Napier's conduct of his case there drew high commendation from Lords Lyndhurst and Brougham. He was subsequently much employed in appeals before the House of Lords. In 1847 he unsuccessfully contested the representation of his university in parliament, but in 1848 he was returned without a con- test. Lord John Russell was then prime minister, and Napier sat on the opposition benches, but he at first declined to identify himself either with Peelites or protectionists. He was constant in his attendance, and spoke whenever he deemed the interests of either protestantism or his country endangered. In his maiden speech, 14 March 1848, he argued in favour of capital punishment. In a speech delivered on 17 March 1848 he opposed the extension of the income-tax to Ireland, since Ireland, he argued, was already sufficiently taxed for the purpose of swelling the revenues of the imperial exchequer. When, on 5 April 1848, the Outgoing Tenants (Ireland) Bill was discussed, he sought to prove, by a com- parison between the condition of Ulster and that of the southern and disaffected districts ot Ireland, that the misery of the tenant was not due to the land laws or the greed of his landlord, but to the peasant's indolence and iondness for sedition. The efforts of Lord John Kussell in the cause of Jewish emancipation Napier strenuously opposed ; and he disap- proved of opening diplomatic relations with Kerne, He attacked the withdrawal of a grant called Ministers' Money — a tax for the support of protestant clergy levied upon the Roman I catholics living in certain corporate towns i in the south of Ireland. He next opposed I the motion, brought forward by Sir Charles ! Wood, to grant 50,000/. out of the imperial I exchequer for the relief of certain poor-law i unions in Ireland. He contended that the | grant was inadequate, and that the system i involved was vicious in principle. A select I committee was appointed, largely owing to j his action, to inquire into the state of the Irish poor law, and of this committee he was a member. Upon the issue of the report of the committee Lord John Russell introduced the Rate in Aid Bill. Napier opposed the resolution, denying the justice of making the solvent unions bear the 'defalcations of the insolvent, and censured the government for its persistence in temporary expedients. The speech won a high eulogy from Sir Robert Peel. In 1849 he revised and criticised the various acts to facilitate the sale of encum- bered estates in Ireland. The report upon the receivers under the Irish courts of equity was prepared by him, and in the Process and Practice Act he afforded valuable assist- ance, which was acknowledged by Sir John Romilly [q. v.] ; while he prepared and carried through the house the ecclesiastical code, a substantial boon to the Irish protestant church and clergy, which afterwards went by the name of Napier's Ecclesiastical Code. He resisted Lord John Russell's suggestion that the office of lord-lieutenant of Ireland should be abolished, and in 1850 took part in the agitation against the assumption by catholic bishops in England of the titles of their sees. In March 1852 he was appointed Irish attorney-general in the administration of Lord Derby, and was made a privy councillor. He dedicated himself wholly to his duties, and in November 1852 was entrusted by Lord Derby with the refraining of the land laws of Ireland. His scheme consisted of four bills, a Land Improvement Bill, a Leasing Power Bill, the Tenants' Improvement Com- pensation Bill, and the Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Bill, which he introduced on 22 Nov. 1852, in a lucid speech, but none of his measures became law, though most of his suggestions were adopted by later ad- ministrations. Upon the defeat of the go- vernment in December Napier returned to the opposition benches, and actively aided his party. He had proceeded LL.B. and LL.D. at Dublin in 1851, and on the installation of Lord Derby as chancellor of Oxford on • 7 June 1853 he was created D.C.L. there. To the question of legal education he had de- voted much attention, and he carried a motion Napier e in the house for an address to the crown for a commission of inquiry into the inns of court, which was followed by useful reforms. In February 1856 Napier carried a resolution in favour of the appointment of a minister of justice for the United Kingdom. The dissolu- tion of parliament, however, prevented fur- ther steps being taken. In the same session Napier spoke in opposition to the Sunday opening of the museums, and his speech has since been published by the Working Men's Lord's Day Rest Association. When Lord Derby formed his second administration in February 1858, Napier be- came lord chancellor of Ireland, although his practice had been confined to common law. Among many letters of congratulation sent him was an address from three hundred clergymen of the church of Ireland, accom- panied by a handsomely bound bible. His judgments as chancellor will be found in vols. vii. viii. and ix. of the ' Irish Chancery Reports ; ' a selection was published under his supervision and with his authority by Mr. W. B. Drury. Upon the fall of Lord Derby's government in June 1859 Napier retired. An attempt was then made, with the approval of Lord Palmerston and Lord Campbell, the lord chancellor, to transfer him to the judi- cial committee of the privy council in London ; but it was found that the Act of Parliament under which the committee was constituted did not provide for the admission of ex-judges of Ireland or Scotland. Thereupon Napier, who was thus without professional employment, travelled on the continent, spending the autumn and winter of I860 in the Tyrol and Italy. On his return he mainly devoted himself to evangelical re- ligious work, but he incurred much adverse criticism by abandoning his early attitude of hostility to any scheme of national education which should exclude the perusal of the scriptures from the protestant schools in Ire- land. He had come to the conclusion that state aid was essential to any good system of education, and that no state aid could be expected unless the bible were omitted from the curriculum. He was vice-president and an eloquent advocate of the Church Mis- sionary Society, and one of his best speeches (delivered at Exeter Hall on 30 April 1861) was in favour of the admission of the bible into the government schools of India. He also wrote pamphlets on the current topics of the day, penned the preface to John Nash Griffin's ' Seven Answers to the Seven Essays and Reviews,' and lectured on Edmund i Burke and other eminent Irishmen to the Dublin Young1 Men's Christian Association, and published two volumes of lectures on Napier Butler's 'Analogy* (1862-4). When the Social Science Association met at Liverpool in 1858, and at Dublin in 1861, Napier was on each occasion chosen president of the sec- tion of jurisprudence. He was unable to attend the earlier meeting, and his address on 1 Jurisprudence and Amendment of the Law' was read by Lord John Russell. He was a constant attendant at the Church Congress until 1868, when the subject of his paper was 1 How to increase the Efficiency of Church Service.' Many of his suggestions have since been adopted. In 1864 he was appointed a member of a royal commission for consider- ing the forms of subscriptions and declara- tions of assent required from the clergy of the churches of England and Ireland. The commissioners issued their report in Fe- bruary of the following year. The ' declara- tion of assent' now made by priests and deacons is substantially the one drafted by Napier and submitted to his brother commis- sioners. At the close of the commission Dean Milman, in ' Eraser's Magazine,' declared that subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles was objectionable, and that the only subscription required was that to the Book of Common Prayer. These views Napier tried to refute in a lucid pamphlet published in 1865. In the summer of 1866 Lord Derby formed his third administration, but Napier was passed over, and Francis Blackburne [q. v.] became lord chancellor of Ireland. Napier had made some enemies by his change of opinion on. the church education question, and they had successfully urged that a slight deafness from which he had long suffered in- capacitated him for the office. He, however, accepted Lord Derby's offer of the lord jus- ticeship of appeal, rendered vacant by Black- burne's promotion. But the appointment excited hostile comment, and Napier retired so as not to embarrass the government. On 26 March 1867 he received the dignity of a baronetcy. Napier was looked upon in England as the special champion of the Irish church, and both by speaking and writing he endeavoured to avert its disestablishment. From 1867 to his death he was vice-chancellor of Dublin Uni- versity, and he summed up the case against Fawcett's proposal to throw open the endow- ments of Trinity College to all creeds (June 1867). In the same month he was appointed one of the twenty-six members of the ritual commission, and was constant in his attend- ance at the meetings. All the reports of the commission were signed by Napier, but the third and fourth with protests. On 28 March 1868 Napier was recalled by Disraeli to professional life by his nomi- F 2 Napier 68 Napier nation to a vacancy in the judicial committee of the privy council (sitting at Westminster) caused by the death of Lord Kingsdown. For six years he was frequent in his attend- ance on the committee, and his judgments are reported in 'Moore's Privy Council Cases' (new ser. vol. v. seq.) Appeals from the ad- miralty and from the supreme courts of New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Hong-Kong, and the Cape of Good Hone were the cases which chiefly fell within his province, and lie sat in judgment on the three notorious ecclesiastical suits, the Bishop of Capetown v. the Bishop of Natal, Martin v. Mackonochie, and Sheppard v. Bennett. Upon the disestablishment of the Irish church Napier took an active part in its reconstruction. He helped largely in the re- vision of the prayer-book, opposing the intro- duction of any material alterations. During the parliament of 1870, Disraeli frequently consulted him on Mr. Gladstone's Irish land legislation. About this time a controversy arose with regard to the constitution of the university of Dublin, and its relation to Trinity College, and the matter was referred to Napier as vice-chancellor. The results of his investigation appeared in his tract, entitled 'The College and the University,' which were warmly approved by Lord Cairns, the chan- cellor of the university. In 1 874, when Disraeli once more became prime minister, the great seal of Ireland was put in commission, with Sir Joseph as chief commissioner, while the new lord chancellor, Ball, was detained in the House of Commons. The death of Napier's eldest son (3 Dec. 1874) impaired his health, and at the close of 1878 he was attacked by paralysis. In January 1881 he resigned his seat on the judicial com- mittee of the privy council. From Merrion Square, where he had long dwelt, he had removed after 1874 to South Kensington. In 1880 he retired to St. Leonard's-on-Sea and there he died on 9 Dec. 1882, in the seventy-eighth year of his age. He was buried in Mount Jerome cemetery, Dublin. There are tablets to his memory in the mor- tuary chapel of the cemetery and in St. Pa- trick's Cathedral. His coat of arms is in a memorial window in the hall of Gray's Inn He was rightly described after his death as *? ^dubitable type of the protestantism of the North of Ireland in its best form. But he inherited a full share of the indomitable -energy and talent of his Scottish ancestry Ihe extreme views which he had adopted in religion and politics in his youth were modi- fied in his later years by a spirit of toleration which rendered him popular even with his In 1828 he married Charity, the second daughter of John Grace of Dublin, a de- scendant of the ancient family of the Graces of Courtstown, Kilkenny. They had two sons and three daughters. While at South Kensington he and Lady Napier erected a Napier ward in the Brompton Hospital, in memory of their elder son, and through life he was a generous contributor to church and other charities. Among his publications not already men- tioned were many separate addresses, and an ' Essay on the Communion Service of the Church of England and Ireland.' His ' Lec- tures, Essays, and Letters,' with an intro- duction by his daughter, appeared in 1888. A portrait is prefixed to the latter volume, and a second portrait, in his robes as lord chancellor, is given in his life by Ewald. [Life of Sir Joseph Napier, Bart., Ex-Lord Chancellor of Ireland, from his private Corre- spondence, by Alex. Charles Ewald, F.S.A., 1887 (another edition, 1892); Dublin University Mag. xli. 300; Times, 12 Dec. 1882; Hist, of the Lord Chancellors of Ireland from 1186 to 1874, by Oliver J. Burke, A.B.T.C.D., Barrister-at- law ; Law Times ; Burke's Baronetage.] W. W. W. NAPIER, MACVEY (1776-1847), editor of the ' Edinburgh Review,' born on 11 April 1776 at Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire, was a son of John Macvey, merchant, of Kirkin- tilloch, by a daughter of John Napier of Craigannet, Stirlingshire. He was christened Napier, but afterwards changed his name to Macvey Napier in deference to the wish of his grandfather. He was educated in the school of his native parish. In 1789 he went to the university of Glasgow, and two or three years later to Edinburgh. He there studied law, and in 1799 was admitted to the society of writers to the signet. His tastes, however, were rather literary than legaL In 1798 he made acquaintance with Archibald Constable [q. v.], who then kept a bookshop, and was just setting up as a publisher. They formed a close friendship, which lasted till Constable's death. In 1805 the writers to the signet appointed him their librarian, and for the next thirty years, according to a successor, Mr. Law, he was ' the life and soul ' of every enterprise in ; 'connection with the library.' In the same year he wrote an article upon De Gerando in the 'Edinburgh Review,' and was subse- quently a regular contributor. In 1814 he undertook to edit for Constable a supple- ment to the sixth edition of the ' Encyclo- psedia Britannica,' which was ultimately completed in six volumes in 1824. He went to London in 1814 with an introduction Napier 69 Napier from Dugald Stewart to Francis Horner, in order to collect contributors. The under- taking brought him into friendly relations with some eminent writers, especially Mack- intosh, Malthus, and James Mill — Mill, in particular, writing some of the most valu- able articles in the ' Supplement.' Napier had attended Dugald Stewart's lectures in 1795, and in 1811 had contributed an article upon Stewart's ' Philosophical Essays' to the ' Quarterly Review.' When, in 1820, Stewart finally resigned the professorship of moral philosophy, upon the death of his col- league, Thomas Brown, he strongly recom- mended Napier as his successor in a letter to the lord provost. He stated that Napier agreed with him in philosophy, and had given proofs of ability by his writings upon Bacon, De Gerando, and Stewart himself. Napier, however, declined to become a candidate, knowing that his whig principles would be an insuperable objection. In later years Napier made arrangements with the pub- lishers for Stewart's last writings. In 1824 Napier became the first professor of conveyancing at the university of Edin- burgh. He had already, from 1816, held the lectureship, founded by the writers to the signet in 1793, and they congratulated him officially upon the erection of the office into a professorship. His lectures were much valued, and he supplemented them by cate- chetical instruction. Constable wished Napier, upon the com- pletion of the ' Supplement,' to become editor of a new (seventh) edition of the ' Ency- clopaedia.' Constable's bankruptcy and death in 1827 interfered with this undertaking, the property in which was acquired by Adam Black [q. v.] and two others. Napier was continued as editor, although he had some difficulty with the new proprietors, who wished to limit the new edition to twenty instead of twenty-four volumes. Napier completed the work in 1842, the edition containing twenty-two volumes, of which the first is formed of ' dissertations ' by Stewart, Mackintosh, Playfair, and Leslie. The editor was to receive 7,000/., but he gave up 500/. of this in order to increase the sum payable to contributors from 6,oOO/. to 7,000/. Meanwhile, upon Jeffrey's resignation of the editorship of the ' Edinburgh Review ' in 1829, Napier became his successor. The in- teresting volume of correspondence published in 1879, although it includes few of Napier's own letters, incidentally shows that he per- formed his duties with great tact and firm- ness. He had to withstand the overbearing pretensions of Brougham, who tried to drag the ' Review ' into his own quarrel with the- whig ministers ; while the mutual antipathy of Brougham and Macaulay — his most valu- able contributor — produced many awkward discords. Napier won the respect even of these powerful supporters without losing their help. The ' Review ' had now many more rivals, and therefore occupied a less prominent position than under Jeffrey's rule. The articles, however, were probably superior in literary merit, and Napier obtained con- tributions from the most eminent writers of the day. In his first number he persuaded Sir William Hamilton to write the meta- physical article which made his reputation ; and the correspondence records assistance from Carlyle, J. S. Mill, Thackeray, Bulwer,, Hallam, Sir G. Cornewall Lewis, G. H. Lewes, Nassau Senior, Sir James Stephen,, and many other distinguished authors. Napier's ' Remarks on the Scope and In- fluence of the Philosophical Writings of Lord Bacon,' originally contributed to the- ' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin- burgh,' was privately printed in 1818, and published, with a ' Life of Raleigh,' in 1853. In 1837 Napier was appointed one of the- principal clerks of session in Edinburgh, and thereupon resigned his librarianship, when he was warmly thanked for his long ser- vices. He was F.R.S. of London and Edin- burgh. He died on 11 Feb. 1847. Napier married Catharine, daughter of Captain Skene, on 2 Dec. 1797 ; she died 17 March 1820. They had seven sons and three daughters. One son, Macvey, who- edited his father's correspondence, died in July 1893. The sixth son, ALEXANDER NAPIER (1814-1887), was born at Edinburgh in 1814, educated at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, and was vicar of Holkham, Norfolk, from 1847 till his death in 1887. He was- chaplain and librarian to the Earl of Leicester. He edited Barrow's l Works' in 1859 and Boswell's ' Life of Johnson ' in 1885. He- also translated and edited Elze's ' Byron ' in 1872 and Payer s ' Arctic Circle' in 1876. [Introduction to Correspondence, 1879; infor- mation from his son, the late Mr. Macvey Napier; History of Society of Writers to the Signet, 1890, pp. Ixxi, Ixxix-lxxx, cxvii, cxxi, &c. ; Cham- bers's Eminent Scotsmen, 1855, v. 480; Gent. Mag. 1847, i. 436; Biographical Notice, 1847.] L. S. NAPIER, MARK (1798-1879), Scottish historical biographer, born on 24 July 1798, was descended from the Napiers of Merchis- ton. His great-grandfather, Sir Francis Scott (fifth lord Napier), inherited the barony of Napier on the death of his grandmother, the Baroness Napier, in 1706, and through his Napier Napier marriage with a daughter of the Earl of Hope- toun had five sons, of whom the youngest, Mark, a major-general in the army, was the grandfather of the biographer. His father was Francis Napier, a writer to the signet in Edinburgh, and his mother was Mary Eliza- beth Jane Douglas, eldest daughter of Colonel Archibald Hamilton of Innerwick, Hadding- tonshire. He was educated at the high school and the university of Edinburgh, and passed advocate at the Scottish bar in 1820. Tn 1844 he was appointed sheriff-depute of Dumfries- shire, to which Galloway was subsequently added, and he held office till his death. Al- though a learned lawyer in all branches of Scots law, his reputation was literary rather than legal. His only strictly legal works are ' The Law of Prescription in Scotland,' 1839, 2nd edit. 1854, a standard work, and ' Letters to the Commissioners of Supply of the County of Dumfries, in Reply to a Re- port of a Committee of their Number on the Subject of Sheriff Courts,' 1852, 2nd edit. 1852. In 1835 he published a ' History of the Partition of Lennox,' with which earl- dom theNapiers had an historical connection. In 1834 he published his valuable ' Memoirs of John Napier of Merchiston ; ' and in 1839 he edited Napier's unpublished manuscripts with an introduction. His works on the Marquis of Montrose and Graham of Claver- house are the fruit of much original research, but as historical guides their value is much impaired by their controversial tone and violent language. His jacobitism was of the old-fashioned fanatical type, and although in many cases his representations are sub- stantially founded on fact, his exaggeration necessarily awakens distrust, even when he has a good case. On Montrose he published ' Montrose and the Covenanters,' 1838, < Life and Times of Montrose,' 1840, ' Memorials of Montrose and his Times/ a collection of original documents edited for the Maitland Club (vol. i. 1848, and vol. ii. 1850) ; and ' Memoirs of the Marquis of Montrose,' two vols. 1856, which comprehends the substance of the previous works and the results of later researches. His ' Memorials of Graham of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee,' 1859-62, also includes a large number of the letters of Claverhouse and other documents not previously published. Its publication led to a keen controversy in regard to the drowning of the two women, Margaret Maclachlan and Margaret Wilson, known as the ' Wigtown Martyrs.' Napier had endeavoured to raise doubts as to whether the execution took place ; and he replied to his objectors in the Case for the Crown in re the Wigtown Mar- tyrs proved to be Myths versus Wodrow and Lord Macaulay, Patrick the Pedlar and Prin- cipal Tulloch,' 1863 ; and in * History Res- cued, in Reply to History Vindicated [by the Rev. Archibald Stewart],' 1870. Napier also edited vols. ii. and iii. of Spotiswood's ' His- tory of the Church of Scotland ' for the Ban- natyne Club in 1847. ' The Lennox of Auld, an Epistolary Review of " The Lennox" by WTilliam Eraser,' was published posthumously in 1880, edited by his son Francis. He occa- sionally wrote ' very touching as well as very spirited ' verse (Athenceum, 29 Nov. 1879), and possessed a valuable collection of paint- ings and china. Napier died at his residence at Ainslie Place, Edinburgh, on 23 Nov. 1879, being the oldest member of the Faculty of Advo- cates then discharging legal duties. He married his cousin Charlotte, daughter of Alexander Ogilvie, and widow of William Dick Macfarlane, and by her had a son and a daughter : Francis John Hamilton Scott, commander in the royal navy, and Frances Anne, married to Lieutenant-colonel Cecil Rice. * Though a keen controversialist and most unsparing in epithets of abuse, Mark Napier was in person and address a genial polished gentleman of the old school — a really beautiful old man, worn to a shadow, but with a never failing kindly smile, and a lively, pleasant, intellectual face, in which the pallid cheek of age was always relieved by a little trace of seemingly hectic or of youthful colour ' (Scotsman, 24 Nov. 1879). [Obituary notices in Athenaeum, Scotsman, Edinburgh Cour.ant, and Dumfries Courier ; Foster's Peerage.] T. F. H. NAPIER, SIR NATHANIEL (1686- 1709), dilettante, born in 1636, was the third son of Sir Gerard Napier [q. v.], of More Crichel or Critchell, Dorset, by Margaret, daughter and coheiress of John Colles of Bar- ton, Somerset. He matriculated at Oxford, 16 March 1654, as a fellow-commoner of Oriel College, to which he presented a fine bronze eagle lectern, still in the chapel ; but, being sickly, did not take a degree. ' In 1656 his father married him to Blanch, daughter and coheiress of Sir Hugh Wyndham, jus- tice of the common pleas, and he lived quietly at Edmondsham. Dorset. He was knighted on 16 Jan. 1662, and in 1667 went for three months to Holland with his mother's brother- in-law, Henry Coventry [q. v.], then ambas- sador to the States ; on his return he wrote a ' Particular Tract' describing his travels. In 1671-2 he paid a visit to France, and wrote another ' Tract.' In 1673 he succeeded his father as second baronet, and settled down to the ordinary Napier Napier occupations of a country gentleman. He re- novated Middlemarsh Hall and Crichel Hall, and represented the county of Dorset from April 1677 to February lb'78, when lie was unseated. He next sat as member for Corfe Castle in the two parliaments of 1679, and in those of 1681 and 1685-7. In 1689 he took his seat in the Convention parliament as member for Poole, for which town he had procured the restoration in 1688 of the char- ter forfeited in 1687 ; but a double return had been made for the second seat for that borough, and a committee of the House of Commons reported, 9 Feb. 1689, that Thomas Chaffin, who had a majority of the votes of the com- monalty paying scot and lot, was entitled to the seat. The house, however, resolved that the franchise should be confined to the ' select body,' i.e. the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses, who had voted for Napier by a majority of 33 to 22 (Hist, of Boroughs, i. 219). .Napier continued to represent Poole till 1698. He sat for Dorchester from Fe- bruary 1702 until 1705. Lady Napier died in 1695, and, their first four sons having also died before 1690, Sir Nathaniel married a Gloucestershire lady, Susanna Guise, in 1697. In 1697 also he re- commenced his travels by a tour in France and Italy, the events of which he ' noted in a journal in which he has given a full and true relation of all his travels ' (WOTTQN, Baronet- age, ii. 161-4). In October 1701 he revisited Holland, and in 1704 spent three months in Kotterdam, intending to proceed to Hanover. From March 1706 to September 1707 he was at Spa for his health ; and eventually died in England on 21 Jan. 1708-9. He was buried with his ancestors at Great Minterne, Dorset, where he had erected a monument during his lifetime. A. mural inscription was added by his son. He was succeeded by his only sur- ving son, Nathaniel, who was member for Dorchester in nine parliaments between 1695 and 1722. On the death of his grandson, the sixth baronet, in 1765, the estates passed to a cousin, Humphry Sturt, with whose re- presentative, Lord Alington, they remain. Napier is described by the author of the 1 Memoir ' in Wotton's ' Baronetage,' who seems to have been a member of the family, as l a gay, ingenious gentleman, well versed in several languages,' who l understood very well architecture and painting ; he has left behind him several pieces of his own draw- ing, besides many others of good value, Avhich he had collected on his travels.' A portrait- is at Crichel Hall. The whereabouts of his manuscripts and drawings is unknown. [Wotton's English Baronetage, ii. 161-4 (ap- parently a first-hand memoir); Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Shadwell's Oriel College Eegister; Hutchins's Dorset, ed. 1868, iii. 123-5, iv. 483; Parl. Hist. ; Sydenham's Hist, of Poole, pp. 209 seq. 259, 281.] H. E. D. B. NAPIER or NAPPER, RICHARD (1559-1634), astrologer, born at Exeter on 4 May 1559, was third son of Alexander Napier, by his wife Ann or Agnes Burchley. The father, who was sometimes known by the alternative surname of ' Sandy,' was elder son by a third wife of Sir Archibald Napier, fourth laird of Merchiston (d. 1522) [see under NAPIEE, ALEXANDER (d. 1473)] ; he settled at Exeter about 1540. Richard ma- triculated at Exeter College, Oxford, as a commoner on 20 Dec. 1577, but took no de- gree, although he was occasionally described at a later date as M.A., and he sent a donation to the fund for building the college kitchen in 1624. On leaving the university he was ordained, and on 12 March 1589-90 was admitted to the rectory of Great Linford, Buckinghamshire, which he held for forty- four years. According to Lilly, he broke down one day in the pulpit, and thenceforth ceased to preach, ' keeping in his house some excellent scholar or other to officiate for him, with allowance of a good salary.' But he was always ' a person of great abstinence, innocence, and piety ; he spent every day two hours in family prayer . . . his knees were horny with frequent praying ' (AUBREY). In his youth Napier had been attracted by astrology, and before settling at Great Lin- ford apparently spent some time in London as the pupil of Simon Forman [q. v.] For- man ' was used to say he would be a dunce ' (LILLY), but Napier ultimately developed so much skill that Forman on his death in 1611 bequeathed to him all his manuscripts. He claimed to be in continual communication with the angel Raphael ( AUBREY). With the practice of astrology he combined from an early period that of medicine, and thus made a large income, great part of which he bestowed on the poor •($.) On 20 Dec. 1604 he received a formal license to practise medi- cine from ErasmusWebb, archdeacon of Buck- ingham (Ashmol. MS. 1293). Throughout the midlands his clients were numerous. His medical patients included Emanuel Scrope, eleventh baron Scrope of Bolton and earl of Sunderland [q. v.], who resided at Great Lin- ford in 1627 (ib. 421 ff. 162-4, and 1730, f. 186). He also ' instructed many ministers in astrology, would lend them whole cloak-bags of books ; protected them from harm and vio- lence by means of his power with [Oliver St. John, first] earl of Bolingbroke.' William Lilly, who occasionally visited him in 1632 and 1633, describes his library ' as excellently Napier Napier furnished with very choice books.' Like all the popular astrologers of the day, he had his enemies, and John Gotta [q. v.] is said to have attacked him obliquely in his ' Triall of Witchcraft,' 1616. He died, ' praying upon his knees,' at Great Linford on 1 April 1634, and was buried on 15 April. He left all his property to his nephew and pupil Ri- chard, second son of his elder brother Robert [see below]. Napier's property included, be- sides the advowson of Great Linford, manu- script books and notes of his astrological and medical practice between 1597 and the year of his death, his correspondence, and some manuscript religious tracts. A portrait is in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. The astrologer's brother, SIR ROBERT NAPIER (1560-1637), born in 1560, esta- blished himself in Bishopsgate Street, Lon- don, as a successful Turkey merchant, and was a member of the Grocers' Company. He pur- chased an estate at Luton Hoo, Bedfordshire, and was high sheriff of that county in 1611. He was knighted in 1612, and was created a baronet on 25 Nov. of the same year. He de- clined to serve the office of sheriff of London when elected to it on 24 June 1613, and was fined four hundred marks. On 24 Oct. 1614 he protested that he would be more beneficial to the city if the common council relieved him of the liability of serving either as alder- man or sheriff (OVERALL, jRemembrancia, pp. 461-2). Sir Robert died in April 1637. By his will, dated 15 April 1637, he left charities to the poor of Luton. He married thrice. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by Robert, his eldest son by his third wife (cf. Ashmol. MS. 339, No. 29). Sir Robert, the second baronet (1602-1660), matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, in 1619, became a student of Gray's Inn in 1620, was knighted at Whitehall in 1623, and was M.P. for Corfe Castle (1625-6), and Weymouth and Mel- combe Regis (1627-8). He represented Peter- borough in the Long parliament till 1648, when he was secluded (cf. Letters of Lady jB. Harley, Camden Soc., p. 86). Dying in 1660, he was succeeded by his grandson Robert, heir of his eldest son, who had died before him. With the death of the third baronet in 1675 the title expired. But mean- while a new baronetcy was granted, 4 March 1660-1, to John, the second baronet's son by a second marriage. That title became extinct on the death of Sir John Napier, the grand- son of the first holder, in 1747. SIR RICHARD NAPIER (1607-1676), nephew and heir of the astrologer and second son of the first Sir Robert Napier, was born in Lon- don in 1607. He became a student of Gray's Jnn in 1622 ; entered Wadham College, Ox- brd, as a fellow-commoner in 1624 ; graduated B.A. on 4 Dec. 1626, and on 31 Dec. 1627 was created M.A. by virtue of letters of the chancellor, which described him as a kins- man of the Duchess of Richmond. (The Rapiers claimed connection with the Stuarts, earls of Lennox, from whom the duchess's lusband (d. 1624) was descended.) He was- lected a fellow of All Souls College in 1628, and proceeded B.C.L. on 16 July 1630. He was the favourite nephew of his uncle Richard, who instructed him in astrology and medi- ine during his vacations. As early as 1625 lie attended some of his uncle's patients at Great Linford. In 1633 he obtained from John Williams, bishop of Lincoln, a license to prac- tise medicine, and next year he inherited all his uncle's property and manuscripts. He settled at Great Linford, the manor of which his father appears to have purchased for him. On 1 Nov. 1642 he took the degree of M.D, at Oxford. He was knighted on 4 July 1647. He was incorporated M.D. at Cambridge in 1663, and in December 1664 became an honorary fellow of the College of Physicians in London; he had given to the college library in 1652 the Greek commentators on Aristotle in thirteen finely bound volumes. Wood describes him as * one of the first members of the Royal Society, and a great pretender to virtu and astrology.' His name does not figure, however, in the lists of the members of the Royal Society. He ' made/ Wood adds, ' a great noise in the world, yet he did little or nothing towards the public/ While on his way to visit Sir John Lenthall at Besselsleigh, near Abingdon, Berkshire, in January 1675-6, he rested at an inn where, according to Aubrey, as soon as the chamber- lain had shown him his chamber, he ' saw a dead man lying upon the bed; he looked more wistly and saw it was himself.' He died shortly after his arrival at Lenthall's house on 17 Jan. 1675-6, and was buried in Great Linford Church (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 437, ii. 47). He married, first, Ann, youngest daughter of Sir Thomas Tyringham (LE NEVE, Knights, p. 24) ; and, secondly, in 1645, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Vyner, lord mayor in 1653. The estate of Linford he left, with all his medical and astrological books, papers, and correspondence, to Thomas (born in 1646), his eldest son by his second wife. Thomas sold the estate in 1679 for nearly 20,000/. to Sir William Pritchard, lord mayor in 1682. The manuscript col- lections of his father and great-uncle he made over to Elias Ashmole, and they are now pre- served at the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Sir Richard's eldest son by his first wife, Robert, after spending some time at Oriel Napier 73 Napier College, Oxford, travelled in Italy, and gra- duated M.D. at Padua on 29 Aug. 1662. He was admitted an honorary fellow of the Col- lege of Physicians in December 1664, and, dying in 1670, was buried at Great Linford on 6 Oct. A few of his papers are among the Ashmolean MSS. [For the astrologer and his relatives Black's Cat. of the Ashmolean MSS. is the main authority, See also for the astrologer Lilly's Life, 1774, pp. 23, 77-80 ; Aubrey's Miscellanies, 1857, pp. 90, 159-61 ; Lysons's Bedfordshire ; Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire, iv. 222 seq. For other mem- bers of the family see Overall's Kemembrancia, p. 76; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Munk's Coll. of Phys.i. 328-9 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wadham Coll. Keg. ed. Gardiner, and the au- thorities cited.] S. L. NAPIER, SIR ROBERT ( i Speaker Lenthall, recommended Napier to ; the favourable consideration of the house, i ' as well in respect of the treaty as that he is- ! a gentleman of whom I hear a very good report' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 381). On 30 June 1646, having in the mean- time taken the national covenant and nega- tive oath, he begged to be allowed to com- pound, and was, on 12 Feb. 1649, fined only 505/. \\.s. (Cal. of Committee for Compounding, p. 1372 ; cf. Cal. of Committee for Advance of Money, p. 1377). After the Restoration the king, in February 1663, granted him a renewal of the office of receiver-general (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 62). Napier died at Puncknowle in the winter of 1686, his will (P. C. C. 170, Lloyd) being proved on 4 Dec. He married, first, by license dated 12 July 1637, Anne, daughter of Allan Corrance of Wykin, Suffolk (CHES- Napier 74 Napier TBR, London Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster, col. 958); secondly, Catherine, sister ot Lord Hawlev ; and thirdly, by license dated 18 March 1668, Mary, daughter of bir Thomas Evelyn, bart., of Long Ditton, bur- rev, and widow of Edmond Ironside ot Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire, who survived him. By his first wife he left a son and a daughter, Anne, who married John Fry of Yarty, Devonshire, son of the regicide John Fry (1609-1657) [q.v.] His son, SIB ROBERT NAPIER (1642 ?- 1700), born about 1642, matriculated at Oxford from Trinity College on 1 April 1656, but did not graduate, and became a member of the Middle Temple in 1660. He is wrongly stated to have been master of the hanaper office. On 27 Jan. 1681, being then high sheriff for Dorset, he was knighted (LTJTTRELL, Brief Historical Relation, i. 64), and on 25 Feb. 1682 became a baronet. He was M.P. for Weymouth and Melcombe Regis in 1689-90, and for Dorchester in 1690 till unseated on 6 Oct. 1690. He was, however, re-elected in 1698. Napier died on 31 Oct. 1700. By license dated 25 Oct. 1667 he married Sophia Evelyn of Long Ditton. [Hutchins's Dorset, 3rd ed. ii. 770 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage.] Gr. G. NAPIER, ROBERT (1791-1876), marine engineer, born at Dumbarton on 18 June 1791, was the son of a well-to-do blacksmith and burgess of that town. After receiving a good general education at the Dumbarton grammar school, and acquiring considerable skill in mathematical and architectural drawing under the instruction of a friend of his father, named Traill, who was con- nected with Messrs. Dixon's works, Napier was in 1807, at his own request, apprenticed to his father for five years. He occupied his spare time in making small tools, drawing- instruments, guns, and gun-locks, and exe- cuted the smith's work for Messrs. Stirling's extensive calico-printing worksi At the end of his apprenticeship in 1812 Napier went to Edinburgh, where, after precarious employ- ment at low wages, he obtained a post in Robert Stevenson's works. A blunder in his first attempt to construct the boiler of a steam- engine led to Napier's return to his father, and in 1815 he purchased a small blacksmith's business in Greyfriars' Wynd, Glasgow. He succeeded so well as to be able to remove his business to the Camlachie works in Gal- lowgate, which had been previously occupied by his cousin, David Napier [q. v.] Here he engaged in ironfounding and engineering, and in 1823 constructed his first marine engine for the steamship Leven, which was to ply between Glasgow and Dumbarton. In 1826 he constructed the engines for the Eclipse, for the Glasgow and Belfast route ; and in 1827, in a steamboat race on the Clyde, two vessels with engines provided by Napier proved the fastest. The following year Napier took over more extensive works at the Vulcan foundry in Washington Street, near the harbour, the deepening of which enabled vessels of larger size to be built, and provided with engines at Glasgow. In 1830 he joined the Glasgow Steam-packet Company, 'and supplied the engines for most of its vessels running between Glasgow and Liver- pool. Three years later he was consulted as to the practicability of running steamships between England and New York ; his report was favourable, but the project was aban- doned for lack of funds. In 1834 Napier engined three steam-packets to ply between London and Dundee, and in the following year succeeded his cousin David at the Lance- field foundry on Anderston Quay. In 1836 Napier supplied engines of 230 horse-power for the East India Company's vessel Berenice, and soon after engines of 280 horse-power for the same company's Zenobia (drawings of the Berenice are given on plates xcv. and xc vi. in TREDGOLD, The Steam Engine, ed. Woolhouse). In 1839 he engined the Bri- tish Queen,which was to run between England and New York, and the Fire King, a steam yacht belonging to Mr. Assheton Smith,which proved the fastest vessel then afloat. In 1840 he became member of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and executed his first commission for the government by supplying engines for the Vesuvius and the Stromboli. About the same time he contracted to supply Samuel Cunard with engines of 300 horse-power for three vessels of 1,000 tons, to carry mails to North America. Convinced that these were not large enough, Napier induced Cunard to order four vessels of 1,200 tons and 400 horse- power ; and, to meet the expense, others were induced to join in the contract. This was the origin of the Cunard Company ;' and for fifteen years Napier engined all their paddle- wheel ships. Hitherto Napier had confined himself to constructing engines, but in 1841 he opened his shipbuilding yard at Govan, and in 1843 he built his first ship, the Vanguard, of 680 tons, for the Glasgow and Dublin route. In 1850 he began constructing iron ships, his first being one for the Peninsular and Oriental Company in 1852 ; in 1851 he was a juror at the Great Exhibition, London. In 1854 he built for the Cunard Company the Persia, of 3,300 tons ; in 1855 he was a juror at the Paris Napier 75 Napier exhibition, and received the gold medal and decoration of knight of the Legion of Honour from Napoleon III. In 1856 he constructed for the government the Erebus, and in 1860 the Black Prince, of 6,040 tons, one of the two armour-clad vessels first built ; and from this time onwards built more than three hundred vessels for the government and great companies, first paddle-wheel, and then screw steamers. Among them was the troop- ship Malabar, the Scotia for the Cunard Company, the Hector, Agitator, Audacious, and Invincible. He also built men-of-war for the French, Turkish, Danish, and Dutch governments. In 1862 Napier was chairman of the jury on naval architecture at the London inter- national exhibition ; from 1863 to 1865 he was president of the Institution of Mecha- nical Engineers, of which he had become a member in 1856. In 1866 he took out two patents— one for a new method of con- structing the upper deck of ships of war, the other for an improved method of constructing turrets. In 1867 he was royal commissioner at the Paris exhibition, and in 1868 the king of Denmark conferred on him the commander- ship of the most ancient order of Dannebrog. Napier died at West Shandon, Glasgow, on 23 June 1876, and his valuable collection of works of art was sold by Messrs. Christie. He married in 1816 the sister of his cousin David, and by her, who died in 1875, he had three daughters and four sons, two of whom died young. The other two, James Robert and John, were taken into partnership in 1853. An engraving of Napier is given in' Engineer- ing,' iv. 594, and another in ' The Clyde,' &c., p. 209. [Engineering, 1 867, pp. 594-7 ; 1876, pp. 554- 555; Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, xlv. 246-51 ; Proc. Inst. Mechanical Engineers, 1877, pp. 3, 20-1; Scotsman and Times, 24 June 1876; Imperial Diet, of Biography ; English Cyclo- paedia ; Men of the Time, 9th edit. ; Men of the Reign ; Griffin's Contemporary Biography in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 28511; Armstrong's British Navy ; Pollock's Modern Shipbuilding; Woodcroft's Abridgments of Specifications for Patents (Shipbuilding, &c.), pp. 613, 687]. A. F. P. NAPIER, ROBERT CORNELIS, LOKD NAPIER OF MAGDALA (1811-1890), field- marshal, son of Major Charles Frederick Napier, royal artillery, and of Catherine, his wife, daughter of Codrington Carrington, esq., of the Chapel and Carrington, Barbados, West Indies, was born in Colombo, Ceylon, on 6 Dec. 1810. His second name commemo- rated the storming, on 26 Aug. 1810, of Fort Cornelis in Java, in which his father was | engaged. It was during this campaign that his father was wounded, and he died on his way to England. Napier entered the military college of the East India Company at Addis- combe in 1824, and on 15 Dec. 1826 received his commission as second lieutenant in the Bengal engineers. After the usual course of instruction at the royal engineer establish- ment at Chatham, during which he was pro- moted first lieutenant, he sailed for India, and landed at Calcutta in November 1828. After a few months spent at Alighur, then the headquarters of the Bengal sappers and miners, N apier was sent to Delhi to command a company. In 1830 a serious illness com- pelled him to take sick leave to Mussori, where he made an extensive collection of plants, which he presented to the govern- ment museum of Saharunpiir. In March 1831 he was employed in the irrigation branch of the public works department on the East ernJamna Canal with Captain (after- wards Sir) Proby Thomas Cautley [q. v.] At the time of his arrival the canal was in a critical state, and it was a daily fight against time and nature to save it. Napier's recrea- tions were the study of geology, under the guidance of Falconer the palaeontologist, whose discoveries in the miocene beds of the Siwalik hills he followed up, and made the first drawing of a Siwalik fossil. At Addis- combe he had been a pupil of Theodore Henry Adolphus Fielding [q. v.], brother of Copley Fielding, and showed some skill both in land- scape and portrait painting. The former was a favourite amusement to the end of his life. In 1835 he had another severe illness, brought on by exposure, and in April 1836 he ob- tained three years' furlough, went to Europe, and was indefatigable in visiting all sorts of engineering works, both civil and military. He made the acquaintance of Stephenson and Brunei, and visited with them the railways on which they were engaged. He spent some time in Belgium, Germany, and Italy, and, as he was proficient in French, he gained valuable knowledge about irrigation. Early in 1838 he returned to Bengal, and, after a tour of travel, was sent to Darjiling, the beautiful station in the hill country of Sikkim, which at that time consisted of a few mud huts and wooden houses, cut oft' by the dense forests from the world, and without roads or even regular supply of provisions. Napier laid out the new settlement and established easy communication with the plain, some seven thousand feet below. To supply the deficiency of skilled workmen and of labourers he completed the organisa- tion of a local corps, called ' Sebundy sap- pers,' which owed its origin to Gilmore. Napier Napier This corps was composed of mountaineers, whom he himself instructed, although only one of them understood Hindustani, and his instruction had to be interpreted. The corps was armed, and expected to fight if neces- sary. Napier drilled them himself, and was for long his own sergeant. At a later date, when labour became plentiful, the ' Sebundy sappers ' were disbanded. Napier lived in a log hut, and his fare was rice and sardines, varied occasionally by a jungle fowl. In 1840 he was appointed to Sirhind, but his services at Darjiling were in such request that it was not until September 1842 ^that he was allowed to leave. In the meantime, on 28 Jan. 1841, he was promoted second captain. At Sirhind his duty was to lay out a can- tonment to take the place of that at Karnal, which it was intended to abandon on ac- count of its unhealthiness, and also to pro- vide immediate accommodation for the troops then returning from Afghanistan in great numbers. Napier chose a stretch of land about four miles south of Ambala, and, im- pressed with the importance of the free cir- culation of air around dwellings as a pre- ventive measure against sickness, he arranged the buildings in echelon on the slopes. This arrangement was freely adopted by the go- vernment in many other cantonments, and went by the name of ' Napier's system.' The work at Ambala was progressing when, on 15 Dec. 1845, Napier was ordered to join the army of the Satlaj under Sir Hugh (after- wards Lord) Gough [q. v.], on the outbreak of the first Sikh war. He left Ambala on horseback, and covered 150 miles in three days, arriving just in time to take command of the engineers at the battle of Mudki, where he had a horse killed under him. At the battle of Ferozeshah on 21 Dec. he again lost a horse, and, having joined the 31st regi- ment on foot, he was severely wounded when storming the entrenched Sikh camp. Napier was present at the battle of Sobraon on 10 Feb. 1846, no longer in command of the engineers, as officers senior to himself had joined, but he was^ brigade major of engineers, and accom- panied the headquarter force in its advance on Lahore. Napier was mentioned in des- patches, and for his services received the medal with two clasps and was promoted brevet major on 3 April 1846. The part of the Punjab between the Bias and Satlaj rivers was annexed to the British dominion and administered by John (after- wards Lord) Lawrence [q. v.] The rest of the Punjab was ruled by Henry Lawrence, as British resident, with assistants in different parts^ of the country, acting with the Sikh durbar, or council of regency, on the part of the young Maharaja Dhalip Singh. This new order of things was naturally distasteful to the old Sikh soldiery of Ranjit Singh, and the garrison of the strong hill fort of Kote Kangra, 130 miles east of Lahore, determined to resist; and in May 1846 Napier served as chief engineer in the force sent under Briga- dier-general Wheeler to reduce it. Napier's extraordinary energy in dragging thirty-three guns and mortars by elephants over mountain paths, and the skilful execution of the engi- neering work, secured the capitulation of the fort. Napier was mentioned in despatches, and received the special thanks of the govern- ment. Napier returned for a time to Ambala and the construction of the cantonment. His charge also included the hill cantonments of Kasauli and Subathu. He took great in- terest in Lawrence's asylum for children of European soldiers, which was being built at Sana war, near Kasauli. In October 1846 Napier selected the site of Dagshai for a new cantonment. Napier was at this time one of a group of men who were destined to be famous, and who were thrown together for some days at Subathu and Kasauli — Henry Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, John Bechery William Hodson, and others. On the esta- blishment of the Lahore regency Henry Lawrence obtained for Napier the appoint- ment of consulting engineer to the resident and council of regency of the Punjab, and Napier set to work with vigour to make roads and supervise public works. The murder of Vans Agnew and Anderson at Multan brought on the second Sikh war in 1848, and Lieutenant (afterwards Sir) Herbert Benjamin Edwardes [q. v.] recom- mended that Napier should be sent to aid in the siege of Multan. The siege accordingly began under Napier's direction as chief en- gineer. Napier took part in the storming of the entrenched position on 9 and 12 Sept., and was wounded. The Sikh army through- out the Punjab was eager for an opportunity of a fresh trial of strength with the British. Shir Singh, who had a large body of men in the field, openly joined Diwan Mulraj, who was shut up in Multan. This made it diffi- cult to carry on the siege without a much stronger force, and although Napier was in favour of an immediate concentrated attack, his opinion was overruled, and it was decided to await reinforcements. With the reinforce- ments came Colonel (afterwards Sir) John Cheape [q. v.], of the engineers, who, as senior officer, took over the direction of the siege operations. Napier was engaged in the action of Surjkund, in the capture of the suburbs, storm of the city, and surrender of the fortress Napier 77 Napier of Multan on 23 Jan. 1849. He was also pre- sent at the surrender of the fort and garri- son of Cheniote. The troops then j oined Lord Gough, and Napier was in time to take part as commanding engineer of the right wing in the battle of Gujrat on 21 Feb. 1849. Napier accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert [q. v.] as civil engineer in his pursuit of the defeated Sikhs and their Afghan allies, and was present at the passage of the Jhelum, the surrender of the Sikh army, and the surprise of Attock. He was mentioned in despatches, received the war medal and two clasps, and was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel 7 June 1849. At the close of the war Napier was appointed civil engineer to the board of ad- ministration of the annexed province of the Punjab, and during the time he occupied the post he carried out a great scheme of impor- tant public works, among which was the construction of the high road from Lahore to Peshawar, 275 miles, a great part of it through very difficult country, together with many thousands of miles of byways with daks ; the great Bari-Doab canal, 250 miles long, which transformed a desert into culti- vated country, was partly completed ; the old Shah Nahr or Hasli canal was repaired and many smaller ones dug; the principal towns were embellished with public buildings ; the great salt-mines of Pind Dadur Khan were made more efficient ; new cantonments were laid out ; the frontier defences were strengthened and connected with advanced posts ; bridges were placed in order ; and all this was done in a country where the simplest tool as well as the more complicated apparatus had to be manufactured on the spot. The board of administration reported in 1852 : ' For the energetic and able manner in which these important works have been •executed, as well as for the zealous co-opera- tion in all engineering and military ques- tions, the board are indebted to Lieutenant- colonel Napier, who has spared neither time, health, nor convenience in the duties en- trusted to him.' In December 1852 Napier commanded the right column in the first Black Mountain Hazara expedition, under Colonel Frederick Mackeson [q. v.], against the Hassmezia tribe. Napier's services were highly commended by government. In November 1853 he was -employed in a similar expedition under Colonel S. B. Boileau against the Bori clan of the Jawaki Afridis in the Peshawar dis- trict, was mentioned in despatches, and re- ceived the special thanks of government and the medal with clasp. On his return to civil work he found the board of adminis- tration had ceased to exist, and John Law- rence reigned supreme. Napier's designation was changed to chief engineer, in accordance with the practice in other provinces. He pushed on the works as before ; but the out- Lay made the chief commissioner uneasy, and Lawrence endeavoured to check it. This Led to a difference between the two men, and some friction ensued. Each, however, ap- preciated the other ; and some years later Lawrence, in writing to Lord Canning after the mutiny, acknowledged that the large and energetic development of labour, and the expenditure by which it was accompanied under Napier's advice and direction, was one, at least, of the elements which impressed the most manly race in India with the vigour and beneficence of British rule, and tended, through the maintenance of order and active loyalty in the Punjab, to the recovery of Hindustan. Napier was promoted brevet colonel in the army on 28 Nov. 1854, in re- cognition of his services on the two frontier expeditions, and regimental lieutenant- colonel on 15 April 1856. In the autumn of 1856 he went on furlough to England. On Napier relinquishing the post, Lord Dal- housie wrote in the most nattering terms of the results of his seven years' service at the head of the public works department of the Punjab. Napier left England again in May 1857, before news had been received of the Indian mutiny, and his intention was to retire after three years' further service. On arrival at Calcutta he was appointed officiating chief engineer of Bengal. When General Sir James Outram [q. v.] returned to India from the campaign in Persia, and was appointed chief commissioner in Oudh and to command the force for the relief of Lucknow, Napier was appointed military secretary and chief of the adjutant-general's department with him. They left Calcutta on 5 Aug. 1857. Sir Henry Havelock [q. v.] was then at Cawnpore at the head of the force intended for the relief of Lucknow, and was awaiting reinforcements before marching. Outram arrived at Cawn- pore on 15 Sept., and relinquished the military command to Havelock, accompanying him in his civil capacity, and giving his military services as a volunteer. Napier was engaged in the actions of Mangalwar, Alambagh, and Charbagh. The entry to Lucknow was made on 25 Sept. The rear guard of Havelock's force, with the siege train and the wounded, had, however, become separated from the main body, and was not in sight on the fol- lowing morning, while the enemy intervened. On the 26th 250 men were sent to their assistance, but could neither help the rear Napier Napier guard nor themselves get back to Lucknow. Napier volunteered to rescue both, and Outram, who had assumed military com- mand when the first relief was effected, feeling the difficulty of the undertaking, gave Napier permission not only to go, but authorised him, if it were necessary in order to secure the safety of the wounded, to abandon the siege train and baggage. On the afternoon of the 26th Napier set out, taking with him Captain Olpherts, one hundred highlanders, some Sikhs, and artillery. He reached the rear guard under a sharp fire, removed the wounded into Lucknow under cover of night, and finally got the whole of the baggage, train, and guard safely to the residency. The union of the relieving force with the garrison was thus completed. This was the first relief of Lucknow ; but their united strength was insufficient to overpower the be- siegers or to convey the women and children in safety to Cawnpore. The second siege en- sued. Frequent sorties were made. Napier headed a strong party that was sent out against Phillips's garden battery, which had proved particularly offensive. He carried it with very small loss, capturing the guns. Then the position occupied by the troops had to be extended and the defences ad- vanced. The extension work was much of it, in the first instance, underground. It was work which had been carried out very efficiently by the engineers of the original garrison, and Napier undertook the general direction of it. The extent and effect of these mining operations in strengthening the position and counteracting the schemes of the enemy gave great satisfaction to Outram. On 17 Nov. 1857 the second relief of Luck- now was effected, and Napier on that day, when accompanying Outram and Havelock to meet Sir Colin Campbell (afterwards Lord Clyde) [q. v.] across a very exposed space, was severely wounded. He accompanied Campbell as his guest to Cawnpore, where he remained in hospital for some weeks. As soon as Napier was convalescent he rejoined Outram as chief of the staff at the position of the Alambagh, outside the city of Lucknow, which had been evacuated by the British. He drew up an outline of pro- posed operations for the reduction of Luck- now, which was submitted to Campbell, who summoned Napier to Cawnpore, and decided, in accordance with his views, to attack from the east side of Lucknow. Napier's argu- ments are given in the ' Royal Engineers' Professional Papers,' vol. x. Campbell com- menced the attack on 4 March 1858, with Napier as brigadier-general commanding a brigade of engineers. On the 21st Lucknow fell, and the commander-in-chief in his despatch wrote that Napier's ' great profes- sional skill and thorough acquaintance with the value of his enemy have been of the greatest service, and I recommend him most cordially to your Lordship's protection. I am under very great obligations to him.' A week later Napier submitted to Camp- bell memoranda of the defensive measures by which he considered the control of Luck- now could be secured with a garrison of three thousand men. Campbell had esti- mated in writing to the viceroy that ten thousand men would be required. For his services at Lucknow Napier was mentioned in despatches and made a C.B. In the middle of May Napierwentto Allah- abad, where he received instructions to take over the command of the Central Indian force from Sir Hugh Rose, who had been invalided. Just at this moment the beaten army of Tantia Topi and the Ranee of Jhansi marched on Gwalior, defeated Sindhia, and took pos- session of the stronghold. Sir Hugh Rose threw up his leave and marched on Gwalior, and Napier joined him as second in command. He took over the command of the 2nd bri- gade at Bahadurpur on 16 June, and the same day Sir Hugh Rose attacked the can- tonments of Morar, and after a sharp action routed the enemy. Rose expressed his warmest thanks to Napier for his skilful management. On the 18th Rose left for Gwalior, leaving Napier at Morar to guard the cantonment and pursue the enemy on receipt of orders. Gwalior was captured on the 19th, and orders sent to Napier to pursue the flying enemy as far and as closely as he could. Napier, with seven hundred men, came up with Tantia Topi, who had with him twelve thousand men and twenty-five- guns, on the plains of Jaora Alipiir. He took Tantia completely by surprise, and secured a signal victory, capturing all his guns, ammunition, and baggage. On 29 June Napier assumed command of the Gwalior division on the departure of Sir Hugh Rose from India. The country was now clear of any large organised force of rebels ; but small parties continued to give trouble, and it was necessary to prevent their amalgamation. Napier dealt with this state of affairs by sending out flying columns, concentrating the body of his troops at Gwalior to rest and prepare for fresh exertions. In August Rajah Man Singh of Narwar, with twelve thousand men, surprised the strongly fortified town of Paori, eighty-three miles south-west of Gwalior and eighteen miles west of Sipri, and garrisoned it with Napier 79 Napier nearly four thousand men. Brigadier-gene- ral Smith, commanding at Sipri, advanced towards Paori, but, finding himself too weak to capture the place, applied to Napier for reinforcements. Napier started at once with a force of six hundred men and artillery, and by forced marches reached Smith on 19 Aug. Operations against Paori commenced on the following day. when, having singled out the only possible point of attack, Napier opened fire with his 18-pounders and mortars, and maintained the bombardment continuously for thirty hours. When he was about to storm he found the enemy had evacuated the place in the night. A column was despatched in pursuit, and, having demolished the fortifica- tions of Paori, Napier returned to Gwalior. On 12 Dec. Napier took the field against Ferozeshah, a prince of the house of Delhi, who, having been driven out of Rohilkund and Oudh on the restoration of order, crossed the Ganges and Jamna, cut the telegraph wires, and joined Tantia Topi. Napier had thrown out three small columns to intersect the anticipated route of the enemy, and held a fourth ready to act under his own command. He was at this time very ill and hardly able to sit a horse; but on learning that the rebels would pass through the jungles of the Sind river south-west of Gwalior, he set off through the jungle to cut them oft'. At Bitowar, on the 14th, he learnt that Feroze- shah was nearly nine miles ahead. Con- ' tinning his pursuit through Narwar he there dropped his artillery, and, mounting his highlanders on baggage animals, pressed for- ward with his cavalry and mounted infantry i through the jungle and struck the enemy at ; Ranode. So unexpected was the onslaught, j and so extended was the front of Feroze- shah's army, that Napier completely routed it. The rebels lost 450 men killed, while only sixteen British were wounded. At the end of January 18-59 Tantia Topi, j beaten in the north-west, fled southward to the Parone jungles, a belt of hill and jungle little known, flanked at each end by | a hill fort, with plenty of guns and a gar- j rison the reverse of friendly. This tract Napier determined to control. He caused the forts of Parone to be destroyed and clear- ings to be cut through the jungle past the most notorious haunts of the rebels. The policy proved successful ; and on 4 April Na- pier reported to Campbell, ' Man Singh has surrendered just as his last retreats were laid open by the road. . . . Since the days of General Wade the efficacy of roads so ap- plied has not diminished.' Shortly after Tantia Topi was also caught. The two rebel leaders were tried and executed. The mutiny was stamped out. For his services in Cen- tral India and the mutiny Napier received the medal and three clasps. He also re- ceived the thanks of parliament and of the Indian government, and he was made a K.C.B. In January 1860 Napier was appointed to the command of the second division in the expedition to China. He went to Calcutta and superintended the equipment and em- barkation of the Indian troops : and it was due to the great care he bestowed upon the sanitary arrangements and ventilation of the transports that the men arrived at their des- tination in good condition. Hong Kong was reached in the middle of April, and here Sir Hope Grant fq. v.] assembled his force and arranged his plans. On 11 June Napier started for Tahlien Bay, which had been selected as the rendezvous. On 26 July the expedition sailed for the Pehtang-ho. The first division disembarked between 1 and 3 Aug. on the right bank, and seized on the town of Pehtang. Napier's division landed between the 5th and 7th, and was ordered to attack the village of Sin-ho, strongly occu- pied by the enemy. They had to cross with great labour a mud flat, making a road with fascines and brushwood ; but the Tartars, finding themselves taken in flank, were speedily driven out. The French were now desirous to attack the south forts of the Peiho, while Grant, who was cordially supported by Napier, preferred to attack the north forts. Eventually the French general Mont- auban yielded ; and on 21 Aug. Napier's division, \vith Collinot's French brigade, at- tacked and took the first upper fort. The second north fort was taken without oppo- sition, and then the whole of the Peiho forts r north and south, were abandoned, with up- wards of six hundred guns. Napier had his field-glass shot out of his hand, his sword- hilt broken by a shell fragment, three bullet- holes in his coat, and one in his boot, but he escaped unhurt. The forts were dismantled by Napier, who had been left behind for the purpose, while the remainder of the forces of the allies advanced. His work accomplished, Napier reached Tientsin on 5 Sept., and remained there while the expedition pushed on to- | wards Pekin. On Napier devolved the duty i of seeing to communications and pushing on supplies to the front. After the battle of | Chang-kia-wan Grant summoned Napier to i the front. He reached headquarters on the | 24th, having marched seventy miles in sixty hours, and brought a supply of ammunition, which was much required. Although not in time for the battle of Pa-le-cheaon, he was Napier Napier able to take part in the entry to Pekin on 24 Oct. Napier and his staff embarked for Hong Kong on 19 Nov. for India. Napier re- ceived for his services in the expedition the medal and two clasps. He was thanked by parliament, and promoted major-general on 15 Feb. 1861 for distinguished service in the field. In January 1861 Napier was appointed military member of the council of the go- vernor-general of India. For four years he did a great deal of valuable work. With the aid of a committee he arranged the de- tails of the amalgamation of the army of the East India Company with that of the queen. On the sudden death of Lord Elgin, Napier for a short time acted as governor- general until the arrival of Sir William Thomas Denison [q. v.] from Madras. In January 1865 Napier was appointed com- mander-in-chief of the Bombay army. In March 1867 he was promoted lieutenant- general. Meanwhile the English government was arriving at the conclusion that a military ex- pedition to Abyssinia would be needful to •compel Theodore, king of that country, to release certain Englishmen who were con- fined in Abyssinian prisons. In July 1867 Napier was asked by telegram how soon a corps could be equipped and provisioned to sail from Bombay to Abyssinia in case an expedition were decided upon. Long before Napier had carefully considered the question, And amassed information on the subject, which enabled him to reply promptly and satisfac- torily. It was, however, some months before his advice was acted upon. It was due to the personal influence of the Duke of Cambridge, warmly supported by Sir Stafford Northcote {afterwards Lord Iddesleigh), that Napier was appointed to command the expedition. He was allowed to choose his own troops, and he naturally selected those with whom he had had most to do ; for, as he put it in an official minute, in an expedition in which hardship, fatigue, and privation of no ordi- nary kind may be expected, it is important that the troops should know each other and their commander. The equipment of the troops occupied Napier till December, and on 2 Jan. 1868 the expedition to Abyssinia landed at Zoulah in Annesley Bay. Napier worked indefatig- ;ably on the hot sea coast until all was ready for the march, and he instilled activity and zeal into everyone. Two piers, nine hundred feet long, were constructed, and a railway laid, involving eight bridges, to the camp inland some twelve miles. Reservoirs were constructed and steamers kept condensing water to fill them at the rate of two hundred tons daily. The march to Magdala com- menced on 25 Jan. ; 420 miles had to be traversed and an elevation of 7,400 feet crossed. On 10 April the plateau of Mag- dala was reached, and the troops of Theo- dore were defeated. On the 13th Magdala was stormed, and Theodore found dead in his stronghold. The English captives were set at liberty, Magdala razed, and the campaign was over. On 18 June, in perfect order, the last man of the expedition had left Africa. In this wonderful campaign Napier displayed all the qualities of a great commander. He organised his base, provided for his com- munications, and then, launching his army over four hundred miles into an unknown and hostile country, defeated his enemy, at- tained the object of his mission, and returned. Napier went to England,where honours and festivities awaited him. A new government had just come into power, and both parties competed to do him honour. He received the war medal. Parliament voted him its thanks and a pension. The queen created him a peer on 17 July 1868, with the title of Baron Napier of Magdala, and made him a G. C.S.I. and G.C.B. The freedom of the city of Lon- don was conferred upon him and a sword of honour presented to him. The city of Edin- burgh also made him a citizen. He was appointed hon. colonel of the 3rd London rifle corps. Subsequently, on 26 June 1878, he was created D.C.L. of Oxford University. In December 1869 Napier was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. In January 1870 he was appointed commander-in-chief in India, and in May he was made, in addi- tion, fifth ordinary member of the council of the governor-general. During the six years he was commander-in-chief he endeavoured to raise the moral tone and to improve the physique of the soldier, both European and native. He bestowed much personal atten- tion on the new regulations issued in 1873 for the Bengal army. He encouraged rifle practice, and gave annually three prizes to be shot for. He advocated the provision of reasonable pleasures for all ranks, and insti- tuted a weekly holiday on Thursday, known in some parts of India as St. Napier's Day. On 1 April 1874 Napier was promoted general and appointed a colonel-commandant of the corps of royal engineers. Early in 1876 Napier was nominated to the government of Gibraltar, and on 10 April he finally left India, to the regret of all classes. He was present in 1876 at the Ger- man military, manoeuvres, when he was the guest of the crown prince, and was enter- tained by the Emperor William. In Sep- Napier 81 Napier tember he went to Gibraltar as governor. In 1879 he was appointed a member of the royal commission on army reorganisation. In November he was sent to Madrid as am- bassador-extraordinary to represent her ma- jesty at the second marriage of the king of Spain. Napier was much opposed to the ces- sion of Kandahar, and his memorandum on the subject in 1880 was included in the Kanda- har blue-book. On 1 Jan. 1883 Napier was made a field-marshal on his retirement from the government of Gibraltar. He spoke occasionally in the House of Lords, and always with effect, for he had a charming voice and ease of manner. He left no means untried in 1884 to induce the government to do its duty to General Gordon at Khar- toum. In December 1886 he was appointed constable of the Tower of London and lieu- tenant and custos rotulorum of the Tower Hamlets. Napier was a man of singular modesty and simplicity of character. No one who knew him could forget the magic of his voice and his courteous bearing. He had a great love for children. His delight in art remained to the last ; and, always ready to learn, at the age of seventy-eight he took lessons in a new method of mixing colours. He had a geat love of books, especially of poetry. e never obtruded his knowledge or attain- ments, and only those who knew him inti- mately had any idea of their extent and depth. Napier died at his residence in Eaton Square, London, on 14 Jan. 1890, from an attack of influenza. On his death a special army order was issued by command of the queen, conveying to the army her majesty's deep regret, and announcing a message from the German emperor, in which his majesty said : ' I deeply grieve for the loss of the ex- cellent Lord Napier of Magdala. . . . His noble character, fine gentlemanly bearing, his simplicity and splendid soldiering were qualities for which my grandfather and father always held him in high esteem.' Napier's remains were interred on 21 Jan., with all the pomp of a state military funeral, in St. Paul's Cathedral. No funeral since that of the Duke of Wellington in 1852 had been so imposing a spectacle. When Napier finally left India an eques- trian statue of him, by Boehm, was erected by public subscription in Calcutta ; and after his death a replica of this statue, also by Boehm, was erected by public subscription in Waterloo Place. In the royal engineers' mess at Chatham are two portraits of Napier, a full-length by Sir Francis Grant, and a three-quarter length by Lowes Dickenson. A VOL. XL. medallion, in the possession of Miss A. F. Yule, was the original model for the marble memorial in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathe- dral. The corps of royal engineers erected a large recreation-room for the Gordon Bovs' Home at Chobham, in memory of their bro- ther officer. Napier was twice married : first, on 3 Sept. j 1840, to Anne Sarah, eldest daughter of ! George Pearse, M.D., Il.E.I.C.S. (she died j on 30 Dec. 1849) ; secondly, on 2 April 1861, j to Mary Cecilia, daughter of Major-general ! E. W. Srnythe Scott, royal artillery, in- I spector-general of ordnance and magazines j in India. Lady Napier survived him. By his first wife he had three sons : Ro- ! bert William, second and present peer, born on 11 Feb. 1845 ; George Campbell (twin with his brother Robert), major-general, Bengal, and C.I.E. ; James Pearse, born on 30 Dec. 1849, lieutenant-colonel 10th hus- sars and deputy assistant-adjutant- general. Also three daughters : Catherine Anne Ca- rington, born 12 Oct. 1841, married in 1863 to Henry Robert Dundas; Anne Amelia, born on 11 Nov. 1842, married in 1864 to Henry R. Madocks, late Bengal civil ser- vice ; Clara Frances, who died in childhood. By his second wife he had six sons, three of whom are officers in the army, and three daughters ; the eldest of whom, Mary Grant, married in 1889 North More Nisbets, esq., of Cairnhill, Lanarkshire. [Despatches; India Office Records; Royal Engineer Corps' Records ; Royal Engineers' Journal, vol. xx. ; Memoir by General R. Macla- gan, R.E. ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal Engineers; Peldmarschall Lord Napier of Mag- dala, Breslau, 1890.] R. H. V. NAPIER,, SIR THOMAS ERSKINE (1790-1863), general, second son by his second wife of Captain Charles Napier of Merchiston, Stirlingshire, and brother of Admiral Sir Charles Napier [q. v.], was born on 10 May 1790. On 3 July 1805 he was appointed ensign in the 52nd light infantry, and on 1 May 1806 he became lieutenant. He served with the 52nd at Copenhagen in 1807 ; was aide-de-camp to Sir John Hope [see HOPE. JOHN, fourth EARL OF HOPETOUN] in the expedition to Sweden in 1808, and after- wards served at Coruna and in Portugal, On 27 Oct. 1809 he was promoted to be cap- tain in the Chasseurs Britanniques, a corps of foreigners in British pay, with which he served in Sicily, at Fuentes d'Onoro, at the defence of Cadiz, and in Spain in 1812-13. When Sir John Hope joined the Peninsular army in 1813, Napier resumed his position of aide-de-camp ; in the great battles on the Nive he was slightly wounded on 10 Dec. 1813, Napier Napier and he lost his left arm on the following day. The Chasseurs Britanniques were disbanded at the peace of 1814, and Napier was placed on half-pay. He received a brevet majority 26 Dec. 1813, and became brevet lieutenant- colonel 21 June 1817, and colonel 16 Jan. 1837. He was for some years assistant adjutant-general at Belfast. He became a major-general in 1846, and was general officer commanding the troops in Scotland and governor of Edinburgh Castle from May 1852 until his promotion to lieutenant-general 20 June 1854. He became a full general 20 Sept. 1861. He was appointed colonel 16th foot in 1854, and transferred to the 71st highland light infantry on the death of Sir James Macdonell [q. v.] in 1857. He was made a C.B. in 1838, K.C.B. in 1860, and had the Peninsular silver medal, with clasps for Corunna, Fuentes d'Onoro, Salamanca, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, and Nive. Napier married Margaret, daughter and coheiress of Mr. Falconer of Woodcot, Ox- fordshire, and by her had one daughter, who, with her mother, predeceased him. He died at Polton House, Lasswade, near Edinburgh, 5 July 1863, aged 73. [Burke's and Foster's Peerages, under 'Napier of Merchistoun ; ' Hart's Army Lists ; Gent. Mag. 1863, pt, ii. p. 24<>. Incidental notices of Napier will be found in the Life and Corre- spondence of Admiral Sir Charles Napier, Lon- don, 1862, and in the published letters of his cousins, Charles James, George Thomas, and William F. P. Napier.] H. M. C. NAPIER, SIR WILLIAM FRANCIS PATRICK (1785-1860), general and histo- rian of the Peninsular war, born at Celbridge, co. Kildare, on 17 Dec. 1785, was third son°of Colonel the Hon. George Napier [q. v.] and of Lady SarahBunbury, seventh daughter of the second Duke of Richmond. His father was sixth son of Francis, fifth lord Napier. His brothers, Charles James, George Thomas, and Henry Edward, are noticed separately. Ad- miral Sir Charles Napier [q. v.] was his first- cousin. William received some education at a grammar school at Celbridge, but mainly spent his youth in field sports and manly exercises. When the insurrection of 1798 broke out, Colonel Napier armed his five sons and put his house in a state of defence. At the early age of fourteen William received his first commission as ensign in the Roval Irish artillery, on 14 JunelSOO. He was soon alter transferred to the 62nd regiment. He was promoted lieutenant on 18 April 1801 and_ reduced to half-pay at the treaty of Amiens m March 1802. A fewmonths later his uncle, the Duke of Richmond, brought him into the < Blues,' and Napier joined the troop then stationed at Canterbury, of Captain Robert Hill, brother of Lord Hill. In 1803 Sir John Moore (1761-1809) [q. v.], who was forming his celebrated experimental brigade at Shorncliffe, proposed that Napier should take a lieutenancy in the 52nd regi- ment, at which young Napier caught eagerly. Moore was pleased by his readiness to learn his profession in earnest, and, on 2 June 1804, obtained for him a company in a West India regiment, whence he caused him to be re- moved into a battalion of the army of reserve, and finally secured for him, on 11 Aug., the post of ninth captain of the 43rd regiment, belonging to Moore's own brigade. Napier threw himself into his duties with ardour, and his company was soon second to none. At this time Napier was exceptionally handsome, high-spirited, and robust. Six feet high, and of athletic build, he excelled in outdoor exercises, while his memory was unusually retentive, and he had a rare facility for rapid reading. In 1804 he made the ac- quaintance of Pitt, on the introduction of the latter's nephew, Charles Stanhope, an officer of Napier's regiment. He spent some time at Pitt's house at Putney, where he was treated writh great kindness by Lady Hester Stanhope, and the great man was wont to unbend and engage in practical jokes with the two young officers. In 1806 Napier was selected to procure volunteers from the Irish militia to serve in the line. In 1807 he accompanied his regiment in the expedition against Copenhagen, was present at the siege, and afterwards marched under Sir Arthur Wellesley to attack the Danish levies as- sembled in the rear of the besieging force. He took part in the battle of Kioge, and in the subsequent pursuit of the enemy. On the return of the 43rd from Denmark in No- vember, Napier accompanied the regiment to Maldon, and in the summer of 1808 moved to Colchester. On 13 Sept. 1808 he embarked with his regiment at Harwich for Spain, and arrived at Coruna on 13 Oct. He reached Villa Franca on 9 Nov., and took part in the cam- paign of Sir John Moore. Napier's com- pany and that of his friend Captain Lloyd were employed in the rear-guard to delay the French pursuit by destroying the com- munications. Napier spent two days and nights without relief at the bridge of Castro Gonzalo on the Esla river, half his men working at the demolition, and the other half protecting the workmen from the enemy's cavalry. Then he retired to Benavente, and to regain the army had to make a forced march of thirty miles. During the subse- quent retreat to Vigo, Napier was charged Napier with the care of a large convoy of sick and wounded men and of stores, with which he crossed the mountain between Orense and Yigo without loss ; but the hardship suffered during this retreat, in which he marched for several days with bare and bleeding feet, and only a jacket and pair of linen trousers for clothes, threw him into a fever which nearly proved fatal, and permanently weakened his constitution. On his return home in February 1809 Napier was appointed aide-de-camp to his uncle, the Duke of Richmond, lord-lieutenant of Ireland, but gave up the appointment to go with his regiment to Portugal in May. On the march to Talavera he was attacked with pleurisy, and was left behind at Placentia ; but, hearing that the army had been defeated, and that the French, under Soult, were clos- ing on Placentia, he got out of bed, walked forty-eight miles to Oropesa, and, there get- ting post-horses, rode to Talavera to join the army. He fell from his horse at the gate of Talavera, but was succoured by an officer of the 45th regiment. He was soon carried off by his brother George to the light division at the outposts of the army, and was afterwards in quarters at Campo Mayor, where his regiment in six weeks lost 150 men by the Guadiana fever. At the fight on the Coa in July 1810, Na- pier highly distinguished himself. On the occasion General Robert Craufurd [q. v.], with five thousand men and six guns, stood to receive the attack of thirty thousand French, having a steep ravine and river in his rear, and only one bridge for retreat. Napier rallied his company under a heavy fire, and thereby gave time to gather a force to cover the pas- sage of the broken troops over the bridge. He received on the field the thanks of his commanding officer. His company lost thirty- five men killed and wounded out of the three hundred, the loss in the whole division. To- wards the end of the action he was shot in the left hip ; but the bone was not broken, and, although suffering considerably, he con- tinued with his regiment until the battle of Busaco, 27 Sept. 1810, where both his bro- thers were wounded. He took part in the actions of Pombal and Redinha. At the combat of Casal Novo on 14 March 1811, during Massena's retreat, Napier was danger- ously wounded when at the head of six com- panies supporting the o2nd regiment, and his brother George had his arm broken by a bullet. It was after this fight that his brother Charles, hastening to the front with the wound that he himself had received at Bu- saco unhealed, met the litters carrying life two wounded brothers, and was informed 3 Napier that William was mortally injured. Na- pier rejoined the army with a bullet near his spine and his wound still open. He was appointed brigade major to the Portuguese brigade of the light division. He took part in the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro on 5 May 1811, and on the 30th was promoted brevet- major for his services. He continued to serve until after the raising of the second siege of Badajos,when he was attacked by fever. Ill as he was, he would not quit the army until Lord Wellington directed his brother to take him to Lisbon in a headquarter caleche. Welling- ton took a great interest in the Napiers, and himself wrote to acquaint their mother when- ever they were wounded. From Lisbon in the autumn of 1811 Napier was sent to England, and in February 1812 he married Caroline Amelia, daughter of General the Hon. Henry Fox and niece of the statesman. Three weeks after his marriage Napier sailed again for Portugal, on hearing that Badajos was besieged. Before he reached Lisbon Badajos was taken, 6 April 1812, and his dearest friend, Lieutenant-colonel Charles Macleod of the 43rd regiment, had been killed in the breach. Napier was deeply affected by this loss. He took command of his regiment as the senior officer, having become a regimental major on 14 May 1812. At the battle of Salamanca on 23 July 1812, the 43rd, with Napier at its head, led the heavy column employed to drive back Foy's division and seize the ford of Huerta. Napier rode in front of the regiment, which advanced in line for a distance of three miles under a constant cannonade, keeping as good a line as at a review. After Salamanca Welling- ton with his victorious army entered Madrid on 12 Aug., and here Napier remained with his regiment until the siege of Burgos was raised, when the 43rd joined the army on its retreat into Portugal. Napier obtained leave to go to England in January 1813, aftd remained at home until August, when he rejoined his regiment in the Peninsula as regimental major. He landed at Passages, and found the 43rd regiment at the camp above Vera, in the Pyrenees. On 10 Nov., at the battle of the Nivelle, Colonel Hearn fell sick, and the command of the regi- ment devolved upon Napier, who was directed to storm the hog's back of the smaller Rhune mountain. This position had been entrenched by six weeks' continuous labour on the part of the enemy. Napier and the 43rd carried it with great gallantry. When Lord WTel- lington forced the passage of the Nive, the light division, in which was the 43rd regi- ment, remained on the left bank, and on 10 Dec. the divisions on the left bank were G2 suddenly attacked by Soult .Napier and the 43rd were on picquet duty in front, and fortunately detected suspicious movements of the enemy, so that General Kempt was prepared. When the picquet was attacked Lpier withdrew without the loss of a man to the church of Arcangues, the defence of which had been assigned to him. Here he was twice wounded; but he continued to defend the church and churchyard until the 13th, when the fighting terminated by Lord Hill's victory at St. Pierre Napier was pro- moted brevet lieutenant-colonel on 22 Nov. -1010 Napier was present at the battle of Orthez on 27 Feb. 1814, but his wounds and ill-health afterwards compelled him to go to England. On his recovery from a protracted illness he ioined the military college at Farnham, where his brother Charles was also studying. On the return of Napoleon from Elba, Napier made arrangements to rejoin his regiment, and embarked at Dover on 18 June 1815, too late for Waterloo. He accompanied the army to Paris. Napier, with the 43rd, was quartered at Bapaume and Valenciennes. On the return home of the army of occupation, the regiment was sent to Belfast. Want of means to purchase the regimental lieutenant- colonelcy of his regiment determined Napier to go on half-pay, and he accordingly retired from the active list at the end of 1819. He received from the officers of the 43rd a very handsome sword, with a flattering inscrip- tion, and was granted the gold medal and two clasps for Salamanca, Nivelle, and Nive, and the silver medal with three clasps for Busaco, Fuentes d'Onoro, and Orthez. He was also made a C.B. Napier took a house in Sloane Street, London, and devoted himself to painting and sculpture, for which he had considerable talent, spending much of his time with the sculptor Chantrey, George Jones, RA., Mr. Bickersteth (afterwards Lord Langdale), and several old friends of the Peninsula. He contributed to periodical literature and wrote an able article which appeared in the ' Edin- burgh Review' in 1821 on Jomini's ' Priucipes de la Guerre.' In connection with this con- tribution he visited Edinburgh, where he made the acquaintance of Jeffrey and other literary celebrities. He also visited Paris with Bickersteth, and was introduced to Soult. In 1823, on the suggestion of Lord Lang- dale, Napier decided to write a ' History of the Peninsular War.' He lost no time in collecting materials. He went for some time to Paris, where he consulted Soult, and then to Strathfieldsaye, to be near the Duke of Wellington. The duke handed over to him the whole of Joseph Bonaparte's correspon- dence which had been taken at the battle of Vittoria, and which was deciphered with in- ! finite patience by Mrs. Napier. In the autumn of 1826 Napier moved with I his family to Battle House, Bromham, near i Devizes. Here he was only a quarter of a ! mile from Sloperton, the residence of the well- ! known poet, Thomas Moore, and a warm ! friendship sprang up between the two families. | At the end of 1831 he settled at Freshford, near Bath. llCCii. .UCHJAA* In the spring of 1828 the first volume of his 'History' was published, and Napier found himself at a bound placed high among- j historical writers. The proofs were sent to Marshal Soult, who had arranged that Count I Dumas should make a French translation. Although the book was well received, John Murray the publisher lost money by it, and would not undertake the publication of the second volume on the same terms. Napier determined to publish the remainder of the work on his own account. The second volume 1 appeared in 1829, when he had a very large subscription list. The third volume was issued in 1831. Early in 1834 the fourth I volume was published, and the description of the battle of Albuera and the sieges of Bada- jos and Ciudad Rodrigo elicited unqualified admiration. Towards the end of 1836 Napier was introduced to the King of Oude's minis- ter, then in London, who told him that his master had desired him to translate _ six works into Persian for him, and that Napier's 1 History ' was one. In the spring of 1840 Napier completed his ' History ' by the pub- lication of the sixth volume. The French translation by Count Mathieu Dumas was completed shortly after, and translations ap- peared in Spanish, Italian, and German. The work steadily grew in popularity, and has become a classic of the English language, while the previous attempts of Captain Ha- milton, of Southey, and of Lord Londonderry have been completely forgotten. It is com- mended to the general reader no less by its impartial admiration for the heroes on both sides than by the spontaneity of its style. Its accuracy was the more firmly established by the inevitable attacks of actors in the scenes described, who thought the parts they had played undervalued. Napier was promoted colonel on 22 July 1830. In April 1831 he declined, on account of his ill-health, his large family, and his small means, an offer of a seat in parliament from Sir Francis Burdett. Other offers came in succeeding years from Bath, Devizes, Birmingham, Glasgow, Nottingham, West- minster, Oldham, and Kendal, but Napier de- Napier * clined them all. Nevertheless, he took great interest in politics. He was extremely demo- cratic in his views, and spoke with great effect at public meetings. Owing to the wide in- fluence exerted by his speeches, the younger and more determined reformers thought in 1831 that Napier was well fitted to assume the leadership of a movement to establish a national guard whereby to secure the success of the political changes then advocated by the radicals, and to save the country from the dangers of insurrection. Burdett was the president of the movement, and both Erskine Perry and Charles Buller wrote to Napier pressing him to undertake the mili- tary leadership. Napier refused. 'A military leader in civil commotions,' he said, ' should be in good health, and free from personal ties. I am in bad health, and I have a family of eight children.' An insatiable controversialist, Napier, in letters to the daily papers or in pamphlets, waged incessant warfare with those who dissented from his views, besides writing many critical articles on historical or mili- tary topics. In 1832 Napier had published a pamphlet, ' Observations illustrating Sir John Moore's Campaign,' in answer to re- marks on Moore which appeared in Major Moyle Sherer's ' Recollections in the Penin- sula.' Napier offered to insert, as an appen- dix to his 'History,' any reply Major Sherer might desire to make. The offer was declined. Napier entered the lists on every occasion against the real or supposed enemies of Sir John Moore ; and when a biography, written by Moore's brother, appeared, Napier ex- pressed his dissatisfaction with it in a severe article on it in the l Edinburgh Review ' for April 1834. In the summer of 1838 Marshal Soult visited England as the representative of Louis-Philippe at the coronation of Queen Victoria. Napier wrote a very warm letter to the • Morning Chronicle ' in defence of the marshal, who had been attacked in the ' Quar- terly Review,' and he accompanied Soult on a tour to Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham, and other places. In December Napier de- fended, in a letter to the * Times,' the cha- racter and intellect of Lady Hester Stanhope. Lady Hester appreciated his intervention, and a long and kindly correspondence ensued. During 1839 the Chartist agitation reached its climax in the deplorable Bull-ring riots at Birmingham. Napier regarded these pro- ceedings with abhorrence ; but in a letter to the Duke of "Wellington he expressed the belief that the rioters were treated with a •severity unjustifiable in a whig government^ which, as he thought, had been ready to avail Napier itself of the excesses of the people for its own advantage in 1832. On 29 May 1841 Napier was given a special grant of 150/. per annum for his dis- tinguished services. On 23 Nov. he was promoted major-general, and in February 1842 was appointed lieutenant-governor of Guernsey and major-general commanding the troops in Guernsey and Alderney. He landed at Guernsey on 6 April, and threw himself into his new duties heart and soul ; but he found much to discourage him. The defences were wretched, the militia wanted complete reorganisation, and the adminis- tration of justice was scandalous. In the five years of his government, despite local obstruction, he devised a scheme of defence which was generally accepted by a special committee from London of artillery and en- gineer officers, and was partially executed. He reorganised and rearmed the militia. He powerfully influenced the states of the island to adopt a new constitution, by which feuds between the country and town parties, which had lasted eighty years and impeded improve- ment, were set at rest. Finally, he procured the appointment of a royal commission of inquiry into the civil and criminal laws of the island, whose recommendations tended to remove the evils in the administration of justice. At Guernsey he devoted his spare time to writing a history of the ' Conquest of Scinde/ the achievement in which his brother Charles had recently been engaged. On the return of Lord Ellenborough from India he wrote, offer- ing to publish the political part of the his- tory first, and after some correspondence which established a lifelong friendship be- tween him and Ellenborough, this was done. In November 1844 the first part was pub- lished, and was read by the public with avidity ; but, as with the l History of the Peninsular War,' it involved Napier in end- less controversy. There was this difference, however : the * History of the Conquest of Scinde ' was written with a purpose. It was not only the history of Sind, but the defence of a brother who had been cruelly misrepre- sented. The descriptions of the battles are not surpassed by any in the Peninsular war, but the calmness and impartiality of the historian are too often wanting. The publica- tion of the second part of the ' Conquest of Scinde' in 1846 drew upon him further at- tacks, and the strength of his language in reply often exceeded conventional usage. At the end of 1847 Napier resigned his appointment as lieutenant-governor of Guern- sey. In February 1848 he was given the colonelcy of the 27th regiment of foot, and in Napier 86 Napier May he was made a K.C.B. In the same year Napier wrote some 'Notes on the State of Europe.' Towards the end of 1848 the Liverpool Financial Reform Association pub- lished some tracts attacking the system by which the soldiers of the army were clothed through the medium of the colonels of regi- ments. The association sent its tracts to Napier, himself a clothing colonel, upon which he wrote a series of six vindicatory letters to the ' Times newspaper, dating 29 Dec. 1848 to 1 Feb. 1849. They form Appendix VII. to Bruce's ' Life of General Sir William Napier.' Napier moved in 1849 with his family to Scinde House, Clapham Park, where he spent the rest of his life. In 1850 his brother Charles, then commander-in-chief in India, resigned his command because he had been censured by Lord Dalhousie. He arrived in England in March 1851. Napier was indig- nant, and, after Sir Charles Napier's death, defended him in a pamphlet. In 1851 Napier completed and published the i History of the Administration of Scinde.' This work, recording the gradual introduc- tion of good government into the country, contains some masterly narratives of the hill campaigns. In 185G Carlyle read it, and wrote to Napier : l There is a great talent in this book, apart from its subject. The narrative moves on with strong, weighty step, like a marching phalanx, with the gleam of clear steel in them.' When the Birkenhead transport went down in Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope, Napier, impressed with the heroism of the officers, and seeing no step taken to reward the survivors, wrote letters to every member of parliament he knew in both houses. The result was that Henry Drummond brought the matter before the House of Commons, and the two surviving officers were promoted and all the survivors received pecuniary com- pensation for their losses. Napier was much affected by the death of the Duke of Wellington in September 1852. He was one of the general officers selected to carry banderoles at the funeral. He watched at the death-bed of his brother Charles in August 1853, and succeeded him in the colo- nelcy of the 22nd regiment. He had been promoted lieutenant-general on 11 No v 1851 On 13 Oct. 1853 followed the death of his brother Henry, captain in the royal navy. JNapier solaced himself in his grief by prepar- ing for the press the book which Charles had left not quite completed, viz. 'Defects, Civil and Military, of the Indian Government 'and by commencing the story of Charles's life which he published in 1857. The work is that ol a partisan. During 1857 and 1858 Napier became in- creasingly feeble. He had long been unable to walk. In October 1858 he had a violent paroxysm of illness, and, although he rallied, he never recovered. He was promoted gene- ral on 17 Oct. 1859, and died on 10 Feb. 1860. He was buried at Norwood. His wife sur- vived him only six weeks. She was a woman of great intellectual power, and assisted her husband in his literary labours. His only son, John, was deaf and dumb, but held a clerkship in the quartermaster- general's office at Dublin. His second sur- viving daughter married in 1836 the Earl of Arran. The third daughter died on 8 Sept. 1856. In 1846 his fifth daughter married Philip Miles, esq., M.P., of Bristol. His youngest daughter, Norah, married, in August 1854, H.A.Bruce, afterwards Lord Aberdare and Napier's biographer. Napier was noble and generous by nature, resembling his brother Charles in hatred of oppression and wrong, in a chivalrous defence of the weak, and a warm and active benevo- lence. He was an eloquent public speaker, but sometimes formed his judgments too hastily. He had a great love of art, and was no mean artist. His statuette of Alcibiades, in virtue of which he was made an honorary member of the Royal Academy, received the warm praise of Chantrey. When at Strath- fieldsaye, obtaining information from the Duke of Wellington for his ' History,' he copied some of the paintings very success- fully, and made two very fine paintings of the duke's horse Blanco. The activity of his mind to the very last was extraordinary, con- sidering the helpless state of his body. He was one of the first to advocate the right of the private soldier to share in the honours as he had done in the dangers of the battlefield. On the south side of the entrance to the north transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a statue by G. G. Adams of Napier, with the simple inscription of his name, and the words, ' His- torian of the Peninsular War.' On the other side of the entrance is a statue of his brother Charles. A portrait in crayons, by Mr. G. F. Watts, R. A., is in the possession of Napier's son-in-law, Lord Aberdare. Napier's chief works are : 1. ' History of the War in the Peninsula and in the South of France from the year 1807 to the year 1814,' including answers to some attacks m Robinson's 'Life of Picton ' and in the Quarterly Review ; ' with counter-re- marks to Mr. D. M. Perceval's 'Remarks,' fee,; justificatory pieces in reply to Colonel jurwood, Mr. Alison, Sir W. Scott, Lord Beresford, and the ' Quarterly Review/ 6 vols. London, 1828-40, 8vo; 2nd edit., Napier Napier to which is prefixed a i Reply to Various \ Napier in his History of the War Opponents, together with Observations illustrating Sir John Moore's Campaign/ vols. i. to iii., London, 1832-3, 8vo. No more appears to have been published of this edition ; 3rd edit, of vols. i. to iii., London, 1835-40, 8vo; 4th edit, of vol. i., London, 1848, 8vo. A new revised edition, in 6 vols., appeared in London, 1851, 8vo; another edition, 3 vols. London and New York, 1877-82. Various epitomes and abridgments of the ' History ' have appeared, the most valuable being Napier's own ' English Battles and Sieges in the Peninsula,' 1852, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1855. 2. 'The Conquest of Scinde, with some Introductory Passages in the Life of Major- general Sir Charles James Napier,' &c., 2 vols. London, 1845, 8vo. 3. ' History of | in which Napier is described as the compeer of Sir Charles Napier's Administration of I Thucydides, Cassar, and Davila, was contributed Scinde and Campaign in the Cutchee Hills,' ^y Mr Morse Stephens to the 9th edit of the with maps and illustration, London, 1851, ! Encyclopedia Britennica.] R H. V 8vo. 4. < The Life and Opinions of General NAPIER, WILLIAM JOHN, eighth Sir C. J. Napier,' 4 vols. London, 1857, 8vo ; | LORD NAPIER (1786-1834), captain in the 2nd edition same year. In addition Napier navy, eldest son of Irancis, seventh lord 1 was born on 13 Oct. 1/86, the Peninsula to the late Right Hon. Spencer Per- ceval ; Beresford's Refutation of Colonel Napier's Justification of his Third Volume, 1834 ; Long's Reply to the Misrepresentations and Aspersions on the Military Reputation of the late Lieutenant-general R. B. Long, contained in Further Strictures on those parts of Colonel Napier's History of the Peninsular War which relate to Viscount Beresford, &c., 1832; Buist's Correction of a few of the Errors contained in Sir W. Napier's Life of Sir C. Napier, 1857 ; Cruikshank's (the Elder) A Pop-gun fired off by George Cruikshank in defence of the Britisli Volunteers of 1803 against the uncivil attack upon that body by General Sir William Napier, 1860; Holmes's Four Famous Soldiers, 1889. An admirable criticism of Napier's History. pier [q. v.J, w d entered the n and entered the navy in 1803 on board the wrote innumerable controversial pamphlets and articles in the l Times ' and other news- , papers. He contributed ' an explanation of j Chiffonne, with Captain Charles Adam [q. v.j the Battle of Meanee' to the tenth volume j During 1804 and 1805 he was with Captain of the 'Professional Papers of the Royal En- j George Hope 111 the Defence, and m her was gineers' (1844) | present at the battle of Trafalgar. He was [The main authority is Bruce's (Lord Aber- I then for a year in the Foudroyant, carrying- dare's) Life of General Sir W. F. P. Napier, with the flag of feir John Borlase Warren [q. v. \, portraits, 2 vols. London, 1864; but War Office and was present at the capture oi Linoisi Records and Despatches have been consulted for squadron on 13 March 1800. From November thisarticle. The controversies excited by Napier's i 1806 to. September 1809 he was in the Im- writings are mainly dealt with in the following ! perieuse with Lord Cochrane, during his re- works:— Smythe's Lord Strangford: Observa- markable service on the coasts of France and Spain, and in the attack on the French fleet in Aix roads [see COCHRANE, THOMAS, tenth EARL OF DUXDOXALD]. He was promoted to be lieutenant on G Oct. 1809, and for the next two years served in the Kent, on the Mediterranean station. He was afterwards with Captain Pringle in the Sparrowhawk, on the coast of Catalonia, and being promoted, tions on some passages in Lieutenant-colonel Na- pier's Hist, of the Peninsular W ar, 1 828 ; Further Observations occasioned by Lieutenant-colonel Napier's Reply, &c., 1828 ; Sorell's Notes of the Campaign of 1808-9 in the North of Spain in reference to some passages in Lieutenant-colonel Napier's History of the War in the Peninsula, 1828; Strictures on Certain Passages of Lieute- nant-colonel Napier's History of the Peninsular War which relate to the Military Opinions and Conduct of General Lord Viscount Strangford, 1831 ; Further Strictures on those parts of Colonel Napier's History of the Peninsular War which relate to Viscount Beresford, to which is added on 1 June 1812, to the command of the Goshawk, continued on the same service till September 1813. He then went out to the coast of North America in the Erne, and, though promoted to post rank on 4 June 1814, a Report of the Operations in the Alemtejo and i remained in the same command till Septem- Spanish Estramadura during the Campaign of | ^er 1815, when the Erne returned to England 1811, by Sir B. D'Urban, 1832; Gurwood's ami was paid off. In the following March Napier married Elizabeth, daughter of the Hon. Andrew Major-general Gurwood and Colonel Gurwood, 1845 ; Reviews of the work entitled 'The Con- quest of Scinde ' ... by ... W. F. P. Napier, &c. (republished from the « Bombay Monthly i captain, Lord Co'chrane, and, set- Times of March 1845). Bombay, 184o, 8vo "A. ^10 ' . , , . ,. , , -' James Cochrane Johnstone [q. v.], and cousin imes o arc . omay, o, vo ; . a . , , . ,. , , - lf The Scinde Policy-a few Comments on Major- tlmg down m Selkirkshire, applied himself general W. F. P. Napier's Defence of Lord vigorously to sheep-farming IB i January 181 Ellenborough's Government, 1845 ; Perceval's he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society Remarks on the Character ascribed bv Colonel of Edinburgh. With great personal labour, Napleton 88 Napleton and against much opposition and ignoran prejudice, he opened out the country by ne\ roads, in the survey of which he himse. took part. He drained the land, built shelter for the sheep, and largely contributed t bringing in the white-faced sheep of th Cheviots as a more profitable breed than th black-faced sheep of the district, someaccoun of all which he published under the title o 'A Treatise on Practical Store-farming a applicable to the Mountainous Kegion o Etterick Forest and the Pastoral District o Scotland in general' (8vo, 1822). On 1 Aug. 1823, by the death of his father he succeeded to the peerage, and from 182^ to 1826 he commanded the Diamond frigate on the South American station. In Decembe 1833 he was appointed chief superintended of trade in China, and took a passage oui with Captain Chads in the Andromache. He arrived at Macao on 15 July 1834, and after arranging the establishment, as it was called went up to Canton, which he reached on the 25th. This measure was contrary to and in defiance of the wishes of the viceroy, Loo, who refused to hold any correspondence with him, as, by established custom, all commu- nications regarding trade passed through the hong merchants. It was Napier's object to break down this custom, and open direct in- tercourse with the government. Loo, on the other hand, was determined not to admit this, and ordered Napier to return to Macao. Napier refused to go, and was in consequence sub- jected to many petty annoyances, such as the withdrawal of all domestic servants, while at the same time the trade was stopped. Anxiety, worry, and annoyance, added to the heat and confinement, now made Napier seriously ill, and the surgeon on his staff de- cided that he must leave Canton. Napier reached Macao on 26 Sept., and died there on 11 Oct. 1834. He left a family of five daughters and two sons, of whom the eldest, Francis, succeeded as ninth baron. [Marshall's Koy.Nav.Biog. vii. (Supplement, pt. ill.) 255- Gent, Mag. 1835, i. 267-9, 429- Blackwood's Mag. xiii. 175; Parl. Papers 184o' vol xxxvi., including correspondence relating to China 1840, pp. 1-51 ; Additional Papers re- latmg to China, 1840, pp. 1-4, and Paper relating to China, 3 April 1840; Foster's Peerage ] J. K. L. NAPLETON, JOHN (1738P-1817) divine and educational reformer, was the son of the Rev. John Napleton of Pembridge, Herefordshire. He matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, on 22 March 1755, at the AT A°i7?i ^ an? Sraduated B.A. 1758, ' 1 l' RI?- and D'D- 1789' On 13 Dec he was elected to a fellowship at his college, and he remained in residence as a tutor until the close of 1777. During this period he endeavoured to raise the standard of education at Oxford, with the result that he was condemned by many of his contem- poraries as a ' martinet ' (POLWHELE, Remi- niscences, i. 107). He was inducted as vicar of Tarrington, Herefordshire, on 27 Sept. 1777, and as rector of Wold, Northampton- shire, a college living, on 24 Oct. 1777 ; he resigned his fellowship on 20 Sept. 1778. When Dr. John Butler [q. v.] was translated to the see of Hereford, he called to his aid the services of Napleton, who became the golden prebendary in Hereford Cathedral on 8 May 1789, and the bishop's chaplain. He now endeavoured to effect an exchange of benefices, but his college ultimately refused its consent, and he was compelled to vacate the living of Wold on 28 Nov. 1789. In the diocese of Hereford he was soon rewarded with ample preferment. He was made chan- cellor of the diocese (1796), master of the hospital at Ledbury, rector of Stoke Edith, vicar of Lugwardine, in the gift of the dean and chapter (1810), and was nominated by Bishop Luxmoore as praelector of divinity at Hereford Cathedral (1810), retaining most of these appointments until his death. He died at Hereford on 9 Dec. 1817, and was buried in a vault in the centre of the cathedral choir. A small white tablet, formerly over his grave, aas been removed to the eighth bay of the Bishop's cloister. A more elaborate inscrip- :ion on a similar tablet is over the door, on the south side of the nave, which leads to the same cloister. Napleton married on 4 Dec. 1793 Eliza- beth, the only daughter of Thomas Daniell of Pruro, and the sister of Ralph Allen Daniell, M.P. for West Looe, Cornwall. There was ip issue of the marriage. Polwhele praised Sapleton's conversation : ' he had anecdote and told a story well.' He confessed that he was somewhat over-strict in his examination f candidates for ordination. His portrait, ainted by T. Leeming, of Corn Market, Ox- ord, in 1814, was engraved by Charles Picart. Another, apparently by Opie, which cost 70/., -vas afterwards sold at Bath for 71. Napleton wrote many works. While at )xford he published: 1. < Elementa logicee, ubjicitur appendix de usu logics et con- pectus organi Aristotelis ' (1770), which was lot a reproduction of any previous text-book n logic, but his own composition in style nd arrangement. 2. 'Considerations on the ublic Exercises for the First and Second Degrees in the 'University of Oxford' (1773). 3oth of these works were anonymous. The econd was reprinted at Gloucester in 1805. Napper-Tandy 89 Narbrough After quitting- the university he issued . 3. ' Advice to a Student in the University concerning the Qualifications and Duties o; a Minister of the Gospel in the Church 01 England/ 1795. 4. 'The Duty of Church- wardens respecting the Church/ 1799 ; 2nd edit. 1800. 5. 'Sermons for the Use of Schools and Families/ 1800, 1802, and 1804. 6. ' Advice to a Minister of the Gospel in the United Church of England and Ireland/ 1801. 7. < Sermons for the Use of Colleges, Schools, and Families/ 1806 and 1809. Na- pleton contributed a set of Greek verses to the Oxford * Epithalamia ' on the marriage of George III, and was the author of many single sermons, the most important of which was that on the consecration of Bishop Buckner. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Manchester School Register (Chetham Soc.),i. 153 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 72 7-8; Gent. Mag., 1817, pt. ii. p. 630 ; Eoase's Collectanea Corirab. p. 611 ; Havergal's Hereford Inscriptions, pp. xxi, 51-2 ; Havergal's Fasti Hereford, p. 66 ; Allen's Bibl. Hereford, p. 96; Porwhele's Reminiscences, i. 107, ii. 182 ; information through Mr. F. Madan, Bodleian Lib. Oxford.] W. P. C. NAPPER-TANDY, JAMES (1747- 1803), United Irishman. [See TANDY.] NARBONNE, PETER REMI (1806- 1839), Canadian insurgent, was born in 1806 at St. Remi in Lower Canada, of an old French Canadian family. He took an active part in the events preceding the Lower Canadian rebellion of 1837, and was among the insur- gents defeated at St. Charles on 23 Nov. 1837, but managed to escape to American soil. He now entered a band of insurgents collected together by Louis Gagnon, with whom he recrossed the frontier, but was de- feated and driven back by the loyalists at Moore's Corner on 28 Feb. 1838. He then joined another body of insurgents, and with them made a fresh attack on Canada in March 1838. He was taken prisoner at St. Eustache, nineteen miles from Montreal, and brought a captive to St. Jean. Narbonne was released from prison in July, but immediately joined the fresh rebel army organised across the frontier by Robert Nel- son in the autumn of 1838. He took part in a number of raids on the Canadian terri- tory, the chief of which was checked by the loyalists at Odeltown Church on 9 Nov. 1838. j Narbonne was captured after the latter defeat, ! and taken to Montreal. He was tried there I for high treason, convicted, and hanged on 15 Feb. 1839. [Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Bio- graphy; Histories of Canada by Garneau and Withrow ; Canadian State Trials.] G. P. M-Y. NARBROUGH, SIB JOHN (1640-1688), admiral, son of Gregory Narbrough of Cock- thorpe, Norfolk, was baptised at Cockthorpe on 11 October 1640. His early career in the navy was closely associated with that of Sir Christopher Myngs [q. v.], who was probably a relation or connection. Whether he first went to sea with Myngs is. however, doubt- ful. He has himself recorded that he made more than one voyage to the coast of Guinea and to St. Helena, apparently in the mer- chant service : he mentions also having been in the West Indies, presumably with Myngs. In 1664 he was appointed to be lieutenant of the Portland, and during the next two years he followed Myngs very closely ; was with him successively in the Royal Oak, Triumph, Fairfax and Victory, and when he was mortally wounded on 4 June 1666. For his conduct in this battle Narbrough was promoted to the command of the Assurance, from which he was moved some months later to the Bonaventure. In May 1669 he was appointed to the Sweepstakes, of 300 tons, with 36 guns and 80 men, for a voyage to the South Seas, and sailed from the Thames on 26 Sept. In November 1670 the Sweep- stakes passed through the Straits of Magel- lan, and on 15 Dec. arrived in Valdivia Bay, where, after some friendly intercourse with the Spaniards, two of her officers, with the interpreter and a seaman, being on shore with a message, were forcibly detained. The go- vernor alleged that he was acting on orders from the governor-general of Chili, and de- clared his inability to let them go. Nar- brough attributed it to the old prohibitive Dolicy of the Spaniards, and believed that :hey wished to seize the ship. It is probable ;hat there was also some idea of reprisal for :he ravages of the buccaneers in the West [ndies and on the Spanish Main [cf. MORGAN, SIR HENRY]. Being unable to recover his men, having neither force nor authority to wage a war of reprisals, and finding the Spanish ports thus closed to him, Narbrough udged it best to return ; and accordingly, repassing the Straits in January, he arrived in England in June 1671. In 1672 he was second captain of the Prince, the flagship of the Duke of York, and in the battle of Solebay, 28 May, was left in command when Sir John Cox, the first cap- tain, was slain, and the Duke of York shifted his flag to the St. Michael. By Narbrough's exertions the ship was fit for service again in a few hours, and the duke rehoisted his flag on board the same evening. Narbrough was then appointed first captain of the Prince, but on the duke's retiring from the command was moved into the Fairfax, in which in Narbrough 9° Narbrough November he sailed for the Mediterranean in charge of convoy. By the end of May 1673 he was back in England, and was appointed to the St. Michael, but was shortly after- wards moved into the Henrietta, which he commanded in the action of 11 Aug. On 17 Sept. he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the red, and on the 30th was knighted by the king at Whitehall. In October 1674 he was sent out to the Mediterranean as admiral and commander- in-chief of a squadron against the Tripoli corsairs. As the bey paid no attention to the complaints which were laid before him Nar- brough blockaded the port, and through the summer and autumn of 1675 captured or de- stroyed several of the largest Tripoli frigates ; on 14 Jan. 1675-6 the boats of the squa- dron under the immediate command of Lieu- tenant Shovell of the Harwich, the flagship, forced their way into the harbour of Tripoli, and there burnt four men-of-war; and in February four others were very roughly handled at sea, though they managed to es- cape into port. These successive losses brought the bey to terms : he consented to release all English captives, to pay 80,000 dollars as compensation for injuries, and to grant seve- ral exclusive commercial privileges. The treaty was afterwards ratified by the new bey whom a popular revolution placed at the head of the government, and Narbrough re- turned to England early in 1677. Within a very few months he was ordered back to the Mediterranean to punish and re- strain the piracies of the Algerine corsairs. In the autumn of 1677 and during 1678 he waged a successful war of reprisals against the ships of Algiers, blockading their ports, destroying their men-of-war, seizing their merchant ships, and finally, in November 1678, capturing five large frigates which the corsairs had newly fitted out in the hopes of recouping their losses. This so far broke the spirit of the Algerines that in May 1679 Narbrough was able to leave the command with Vice-admiral Herbert [see HERBERT, ARTHUR, EARL or TORRIXGTON], and return to England with a great part of the fleet. In March 1680 he was appointed a com- missioner of the navy, and so he continued till September 1687, when he hoisted his flag in the Foresight as commander-in-chief ot a small squadron sent to the West Indies. In the end of November he was at Barbados, and, at the desire of the Duke of Albemarle went to the scene of a wreck near Cape Samana in St. Domingo, where an attempt was being made to recover the treasure [see •FHIPPS SIR WILLIAM ; Dartmouth MSS. : Mist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. v. 135-6] Here he was joined by Lord Mordaunt, then in command of a Dutch squadron, and wish- ing, it has been supposed, to sound Narbrough as to his adhesion to the reigning king [see MORDAUNT, CHARLES, third EARL or PETER- BOROUGH]. This ' treasure fishing ' was carried on with some success for several months ; but the ships became very sickly. Narbrough. himself caught the fever, and died on 27 May 1688. It was proposed to embalm the body, and so take it to England ; but, that being found impossible, it was buried at sea the same afternoon, the bowels being carried to Eng- land and buried in the church of Knowlton, near Deal, in which parish he had acquired an estate, where a handsome monument bears the inscription, ' Here lie the remains of Sir John Narbrough.' Narbrough was twice married. First, on 9 April 1677, at Wembury in Devonshire, to Elizabeth, daughter of Josias Calmady ; she died on 1 Jan. 1677-8, being, according to the inscription on her monument in W7 em- bury Church, ( mightily afflicted with a cough, and big with child.' Secondly, on 20 June 1681, at Wanstead in Essex, to Elizabeth, daughter of Captain John Hill of Shadwell ; she survived him, afterwards married Sir Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.], and died 16 April 1732. By his second wife he had five chil- dren, of whom two sons and a daughter sur- vived him. The elder son, John, born in 1684, created a baronet 15 Nov. 1688, and his brother James, born in 1685, were both serving with their stepfather, Shovell, as lieutenants of the Association, and were lost with him on 22 Oct. 1707. The daughter, Elizabeth, born in 1682, married in 1701 Thomas d'Aeth, created a baronet in 1716, in whose family the Knowlton property still remains. A portrait of Narbrough, believed to be the only one, is at Knowlton Court. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 245; A particular Narrative of the burning in the Port of Tripoli, four men-of-war belonging to those Corsairs by Sir John Narbrough, Admiral of hisMajesty's Fleet in the Mediterranean, on the 14th .of January 1675-6, together with an Account of his taking afterwards five barks laden with corn, and of his farther action on that coast, published by Authority, 1676. Narbrough's Journal is printed in An Account of several late Voyages and Discoveries to the South and North : Printed for Samuel Smith and Benjamin Walford, 1694. The original is in the Bodleian Library. See also Duckett's Naval Commissioners, 1660-1 760, and Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Eep. App. vii. passim (Fleming MSS. at Rydal). The family history is given in a very full notice by the Hon. Robert Mar- sham-Townshend in Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vi. 502. The Mariner's Jewel, or a Pocket Com- pass for the Ingenious . . . from a MS. of Sir Nares 91 Nares John Narbrough's and methodised by James Lightbody, seems to be partly pocket-book memoranda and partly common-place book]. J. K. L. , EDWARD (1702-1841), mis- cellaneous writer, born in London in 1762, was the third and youngest son of Sir George Nares [q. v.]. judge of the court of com- mon pleas, who married on 23 Sept. 1751 Mary (d. 1782), daughter of Sir John Strange, master of the rolls. Edward was admitted at Westminster School on 9 July 1770, but was not upon the foundation, and left in 1779. On 22 March in that year he matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, and graduated B.A. 1783, M.A. 1789. From 2 Aug. 1788 to his marriage in 1797 he held a fellowship at his college, and about 1791 he was living, as libra- rian, at Blenheim Palace, where he played in private theatricals with the daughters of the Duke of Marlborough, and one of them, with whom he is said to have eloped, subsequently became his wife. In 1792 he was ordained, and wras almost immediately appointed to the vicarage of St. Peter-in-the-east, Oxford. On the nomination of the Archbishop of Canter- bury he was collated to the rectory of Bid- denden, Kent, in 1798, and retained it until his death. Nares was Bampton lecturer in 1805, and select preacher in 1807, 1814, and 1825. From 1813 to 1841 he filled the regius professorship of modern history at Oxford, to which he was appointed by the crown, on the recommendation of Lord Liverpool. G. V. Cox remarks that he took his professorial duties easily, not always attracting an audience, ' though he was an accomplished scholar, a perfect gentleman, and an amusing writer.' His range of knowledge Avas wide, and he is said to have been a friend of J. A. De Luc [q. v.], the geologist. He died at Biddenden on 20 Aug. 1841. Nares married at Ilenley- on-Thames 16 April 1797 Lady Georgina Charlotte, third daughter of George Churchill Spencer, duke of Marlborough. She died at Bath on 15 Jan. 1802, at the age of thirty- one. His second Avife, whom he married in June 1803, was Cordelia, second daughter of Thomas Adams of Osborne Lodge, Cran- brook, Kent. He had issue by both wives. He was nephew, as wrell as trustee and exe- cutor under his will, to John Strange, British resident at Venice, a great collector of books and curiosities. Nares's best known work was his monu- mental ' Memoirs of the Life and Adminis- tration of William Cecil, Lord Burghley,' 1828-31, in three volumes. These enormous tomes were reviewed by Macaulay in the 1 Edinburgh Review ' for April 1832, and were described by him as consisting of about two thousand closely printed quarto pages, occu- pying fifteen hundred inches cubic measure, and weighing sixty pounds avoirdupois. The author tried to retaliate in ' A few Observa- tions on the " Edinburgh Review " of Dr. Nares's Memoirs of Lord Burghley.' His other writings are: 1 ' Thinks-I-to- myself. A serio-ludicro, tragico-comico tale, written by Thinks-I-to-myself who?' 1811, 2 vols. ; 8th edit, 1812 : another edit. 1824. 2. ' I says, says I. A Novel, by Thinks- 1- to-myself,' 1812, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit. 1812. These novels, which contain much censure of fashionable and social life, have been praised for their ' d ry humour and satirical pleasantry/ 3. ' Heraldic Anomalies. By it matters not I who,' 1823, 2 vols. 2nd edit, (anon.) 1824. | A work of many curious anecdotes. 4. ; Els Qeos tls fj-eo-iTrjs, or an Attempt to show how far the Notion of the Plurality of Worlds is ; consistent with the Scriptures,' 1801. The I first impression was issued anonymously in ! July 1801. 5. ' View of the Evidences of I Christianity at the Close of the Pretended I Age of Reason.' Bampton lectures, 1805. I 6. ' Remarks on the Version of the New i Testament lately edited by the Unitarians/ 1810 ; 2nd edit. 1814, with, letter to the Rev. Francis Stone, originally written and pub- lished in 1807 on his support of unitarianism. Some portion of these remarks appeared in the ' British Critic.' 7. ' Discourses on the three Creeds and on the Homage offered to our Saviour,' 1819. 8. { Man as known to I us theologically and geologically.' Nares added in 1822 to Lord Woodhouse- | lee's ' Elements of General History, Ancient j and Modern,' a third volume, bringing the I compilation down to the close of the reign of ! George III, which was reissued and continued I by successive editors in 1840 and 1855. He I supplied in 1824 a series of historical pre- i faces for an issue of the bible, ' embellished I by the most eminent British Artists,' 1824, 3 vols. fol., and he contributed a preface to ! an edition of Burnet's ' History of the Re- ' formation,' which came out at Oxford in 1829. He was also the author of many single ser- mons. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag., 1797> pt. i. p. 349, 1802 pt. i. p. 93, 1803 pt. ii. p. 689» 1841 pt. ii. pp. 435-6; Welch's West. School, p. 405 ; Barker and Stenning's West. School Re- gister, p. 168 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii 530 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vii. 614, 634-5; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 230, 5th ser. ix. 53-4, 275, j 8th ser. ii. 91-2; Gr. V. Cox's Eecollections of Oxford, 2nd edit. pp. 9, 152.] W. P. C. NARES, SIR GEORGE (1716-1786), judge, born at Han well, Middlesex, in 1716, was the younger son of George Nares of "Mares, Edward, xiv. 91*. A life of teach modern history and political econc ; Nares by G. Cecil White was published in d refute Qox's statement that he tool Albury, Oxfordshire, steward to the Earl of Ibingdon. James Nares [q. v] was his elder brother. He was educated at Magdalen Col- lege School, and having been admitted a member of the Inner Temple on 19 Oct. 1738, was called to the bar on 12 June 1741. Me appears to have practised chiefly in the crimi- nal courts. He defended Timothy Murphy, charged with felony and forgery, m January 1763(HowBLL,«fcfc Fnafe,1818, xix 702), and Elizabeth Canning, charged with per- iury, in April 1754 (ib. xix. 451). He re- ceived the degree of the coif on 6 Feb. 1759 and in the same year was appointed one oi the king's Serjeants. He was employed as one of the counsel for the crown in several of the cases arising out of the seizure^ of No. 45 of the 'North Briton' (ib. xix. 1153; HARRIS, Z?/e of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, 1847, iii. 349). At the general election in March 1768 he was returned to the House of Commons for the city of Oxford, of which he was already recorder. He spoke in favour of Lord Barrington's motion for the expul- sion of Wilkes on 3 Feb. 1769, and declared that he would 'rather appear before this house as an idolater of a minister than a ridiculer of his Maker' (CAVENDISH, De- bates, i. 156). On the delivery of the great seal to Bathurst, Nares was appointed a justice of the common pleas, and was sworn in at the lord-chancellor's house in Dean Street, Soho, on 26 Jan. 1771 (SiR WILLIAM BLACKSTONE, Reports, 1781, ii. 734-5). He was knighted on the following day. Nares took part in the hearing of Brass Crosby's case (HowELL, State Trials, xix. 1152), Fabrigas v. Mostyn (ib. xx. 183), and Sayre v. Earl of Rochford (tb. xx. 1316). A number of his judgments will be found in the second volume of Sir William Black- stone's ' Reports.' After holding office for more than fifteen years, Nares died at Rams- gate on 20 July 1786, and was buried at Evers- ley, Hampshire, where there is a monument to his memory (NlCHOLS, Illustrations of th Literary History of the Eighteenth Century vii. 635). He married, on 23 Sept. 1751 Mary, third daughter of Sir John Strange master of the rolls, who died on 6 Aug. 1782 aged 55. Their eldest son, John, a magistrate at Bow Street and a bencher of the Inne Temple, died on 16 Dec. 1816, and was th< grandfather of Sir George Strong Nares K.C.B., the well-known Arctic explorer George Strange, their second son, became a captain in the 70th regiment of \foot, and died in the West Indies in 1794Y Their youngest son, Edward, is noticed separately. Nares was created a D.C.L. of \Oxford University on 7 July 1773. He is ridiculed jy Foote in his farcical comedy of the ' Lame Lover/ under the character of Serjeant Cir- ;uit. There is a mezzotint engraving of STares by WT. Dickinson after N. Hone. [Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 348-9 ; Gent. Mag. 1751 p. 427, 1782 p. 406, 1786 pt. i. p. 622; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 92; Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 405; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. p. 141 ; Haydn's Book of Dig- nities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 29, 91, 173, 478.] OK F. R. B. NARES, JAMES (1715-1783), composer, son of George Nares and brother of Sir George Nares [q. v.] the judge, was bom at Stanwell, Middlesex, in 1715, and baptised 19 April (parish register). The family re- moved to Oxfordshire, and he became a chorister in the Chapel Royal under Dr. Croft and Bernard Gates. He subsequently studied under Dr. Pepusch, and, after acting as deputy organist at St. George's Chapel, Windsor, was in 1734 appointed organist of York Cathedral. By the interest of Dr. Fountayne, dean of York, he was in 1756 chosen to succeed Dr. Greene as organist and composer to the king ; and in 1757 gra- duated Mus. Doc. at Cambridge. In the same year he succeeded Gates as master of the children of the Chapel Royal, and held the post until ill- health compelled him to resign in July 1780. He died 10 Feb. 1783, and was buried in St. Margaret's, Westminster. He married Miss Bacon of York, who sur- vived him forty years, and by her he had four children. The eldest son, Robert, is noticed separately. It is as a composer for the church that Nares is now known, and, although he has left nothing of great merit, several of his anthems and other pieces are still in use. They include three sets of harpsichord lessons, two treatises on singing, ' A Regular Intro- duction to Playing on the Harpsichord or Organ ' (1759), six organ fugues, and twenty anthems composed for the Chapel Royal (1778). A * Morning and Evening Service and Six Anthems ' were published in 1788. This volume contains his portrait, engraved by W. Ward after Engleheart, setate 65, and a biographical notice by his son, which is reprinted in the ' Harmonicon,' 1829. His compositions are to be found in Arnold's ' Cathedral Music ' (vol. iii.), Steven's ' Sacred Music,' and Warren's collections. [His son's biographical notice and Harmoni- con as above ; • Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Didot's Nouvelle Biographie Generale, xxxvii. ; Biogra- phical Diet, of Musicians, 1824 ; Brown's and Grove s Dictionaries of Musicians ; Love's Scot- Nares 93 Nares tish Church Music ; Parr's Church of England Psalmody ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 346 ; Abdy Williams's Degrees in Music, p. 13o.] J. C. H. NARES, ROBERT (1753-1829), philo- logist, was born on 9 June 1753 at York, of the minster of which city his father, James Nares [q. v.], Mus.Doc., was then organist. He was the nephew of Sir George Nares [q. v.] the judge. He was sent to Westminster School, where in 1767 he was elected a king's scholar. In 1771 he was elected to a student- ship at Christ Church, Oxford, where he gra- duated B.A. 1775, M.A. 1778. From 1779 to 1783 he was tutor to Sir Watkin and Charles Williams Wynn, living with them in London and at Wynnstay, Wrexham. George Colman the younger mentions him as one of the actors in the Wynnstay thea- tricals of that period. In 1782 he was pre- sented by his college to the small living of Easton Mauduit, Northamptonshire, and in 1784 received from the lord chancellor the vicarage of Great Deciding ton, Northampton- shire. In 1784 he published his first philo- logical work, ' The Elements of Orthoepy,' which Avas highly commended by Boswell. Prom 1786 to 1788 he was usher at West- minster School, acting as tutor to the Wynns, who had been sent to the school. In 1787 he was appointed chaplain to the Duke of York, and from 1788 till 1803 was assistant preacher at Lincoln's Inn. In 1793 Nares established the l British I Critic,' and edited the first forty-two numbers j (May 1793-December 1813), in conjunction with the Rev. WTilliam Beloe [q. v.], his life- ! long friend. In 1795 he was appointed as- \ sistant librarian in the department of manu- j scripts at the British Museum, and in 1799 j was promoted to be keeper of manuscripts, i The third volume of the l Catalogue of the Harleian MSS.' was published under his edi- i torship. He resigned his keepership in 1807. [ Nares was a member in 1791 of the Na- tural History Society in London (ib. vi. 835), and was elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1795, and fellow of the Royal Society in 1804. He was a founder of the Royal Society of Literature and vice- president in 1823. In 1822 he published his principal work, the l Glossary ' (No. 9 below), a book described in 1859 by Halliwell and Wright as indispensable to readers of Eliza- bethan literature, and it contains nume- rous sensible criticisms of the text of Shake- speare. Nares says that he collected the various illustrative passages in a somewhat I desultory way during a long course of reading, i The correspondence of Nares with Bishop Percy and others, dealing with a variety of literary topics, is printed in Nichols's ' Lite- rary Illustrations ' (vii. 578). During this period he received the following preferment : he was vicar of Dalby, Leicestershire, 1796 ; rector of Sharnford, Leicestershire, 1798 to 1799; canon residentiary of Lichfield from 1798 till his death; prebend of St. Paul's Cathedral, 1798; archdeacon of Stafford from 28 April 1801 till his death : vicar of St. Mary's, Reading (having in 1805 resigned Easton-Mauduit), from 1805 till 1818, when he exchanged to the rectory of Allhallows, London Wall. There he ministered till within a month of his death, which took place at his house, 22 Hart Street, Blooms- bury, London, on 23 March 1829. A monu- ment bearing some verses by W. L. Bowles was erected to him in Lichfield Cathedral. Nares is described by Beloe (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. vii. 585-7) as a sound and widely read scholar, and as a witty and cheerful companion to his intimates (cp. ib. vii. 584). A portrait, engraved in the ' National Por- trait Gallery,' vol. ii., is taken from the paint- ing by J. Hoppner, R.A., who had known Nares well from his youth. Nares married, first, Elizabeth Bayley, youngest daughter of Thomas Bayley of Chelmsford,died 1785 ; secondly, a daughter of Charles Fleetwood, died 1794": thirdly, the youngest daughter of Dr. Samuel Smith, head-master of Westminster School, who survived her husband. He left no children. Nares's principal publications, excluding- separately issued sermons, are : 1. 'An Es- say on the Demon or Divination of Socrates/ London, 1782, 8vo. 2. f Elements of Or- thoepy, containing. . .the whole Analogy of the English Language, so far as it relates to Pronunciation, Accent, and Quantity,' Lon- don, 1784, 8vo. 3. 'General Rules for the Pronunciation of the English Language/ London, 1792, 8vo. 4. 'Principles of Govern- ment deduced from Reason,' London, 1792, 8vo. 5. ' A short Account of the Character and Reign of Louis XVI,' 1793, 8vo. 6. < A Connected and Chronological View of the Prophecies relating to the Christian Church' (the Warburtonian Lecture, 1800-2), Lon- don, 1805, 8vo. 7. 'Essays. . .chiefly re- printed,' 2 vols. London, 1810, 8vo. 8. ' The Veracity of the Evangelists demonstrated by a comparative View of their Histories,' Lon- don, 1816, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1819, 12mo. 9. ' A Glossary, or Collection of Words, Phrases, Names, and Allusions to Customs, Proverbs, £c., which have been thought to require Illustration in the Works of English Authors, particularly Shakespeare and his Contem- poraries,' London, 1822, 4to ; another edit. Stralsund, 1825, 8vo; edit, by Halliwell and Wright, London, 1859, 8vo ; also London , 1888* 8vo. ' A Thanksgiving or Plenty and . Warning against Avarice,' published in was reviewed by Sydney Smith in the < Edm- , burgh Review' for 1802, and ridiculed as ; 1 In1C1790 Nares assisted in completing j Bridges' 'History of Northamptonshire In , 1798% conjunction with W.Tooke and W ! Beloe, he revised the ' General Biographical Dictionary/ himself undertaking vols. vi. j viii. x. xii. and xiv. He also edited Dr. W. j Vincent's < Sermons' (1817), and Purdv s , < Lectures on the Church Catechism (1815), j writing memoirs. He was a contributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' the < Classical Journal,' and the ' Archseologia.' [Preface to Nares's Glossary, ed. Halliwell and Wright; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 370, 371 ; Nichols's Lit, Illustrations, vii. 598 if. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 248 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ; Eoswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 389 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. NARFORD, NERFORD, or NTERE- FORD, ROBERT (d. 1225), constable of Dover Castle, was the son of Sir Richard de Nerford, by his wife, Christian, and inherited from his parents Nerford Manor in Norfolk (BLOMEFIELD, Hist, of Norfolk, v. 119 ; he does not name his authority). He married Alice, daughter and coheiress of John Pouchard, and so came into possession of lands between Creyk and Burnham Thorp. On a meadow there called Lingerescroft he founded a little chapel (1206) called Sancta Maria de Pratis (Mon. Anc/l. vi. 487). His wife's sister Joan married Reyner de Burgh, and her two sons were Hubert de Burgh [q. v.] and Geoffrey de Burgh, bishop of Ely (Dads- worth MS. cxxx. f. 3, and the Harl. MS. 294, f. 148 b ; see, too, BLOMEFIELD, x. 265, quoting Philipps MS.) To his relationship with Hubert, Narford no doubt owed the favour of King John ; in October 1215 John ordered Hubert de Burgh to give Narford seisin of lands in Kent (Hot. Claus. i. 230). On 18 March 1216 John addressed a patent to Narford as bailiff at one of the seaports (Rot . Pat. p. 170 b) ; probably he was a cus- todian of Dover Castle, of which Hubert de Burgh was chief constable (RICHARD DE COGGESHALL, ed. Stevenson, p. 185 ; cf. Rot. Claus. p. 259). When Hubert de Burgh defeated Eustace le Moine in the naval battle of the Straits of Dover, fought on St. Bar- tholomew's day (24 Aug. 1216), Narford was present ; and, to commemorate the victory, he founded, at his wife's desire, a hospital for thirteen poor men, one master, and four chap- lains, by the side of his earlier foundation at Lingerescroft. His cousin Geoffrey, bishop of Ely, dedicated the house to St. Bartholo- mew in 1221 (Mon. Any I. vi. 487). ^ After Narford's death the master, at his widow's wish, took the Austin habit, and was called Prior of the Canons of St. Mary de Pratis ; in 1230 Henry III accepted the patronage of the house and made it an abbey (ib. vi. 488). When Hubert de Burgh became chief justiciar, Narford was made chief constable of Dover (ib. vi. 487), and received a salary of twenty marks a year (Hot. Claus. i. 514). In 1220 he received a precept to summon the barons of the Cinque Ports to his court at Shepway (Pat. 5, Hen. 3, quoted by J. Lyon, ii. 203). In March 1224 he received payments as an ambassador to foreign parts (Hot. Claus. i. 582 seq.) Narford died in 1225, and his son Nicholas succeeded to his estates (ib. ii. 40). [Rotuli Literarum Clausarum, vols. i. ii.; Rot. Lit. Patentium, ed. Hardy ; Lyon's Hist. of Dover, ii. 203; Blomefield's Hist, of Nor- folk, vo'.s. v. x. ; Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 486 seq • Harl. MS. 294, f. 148 b, No. 2898.] M. B. NARRIEN, JOHN (1782-1860), astro- nomical writer, was the son of a stonemason, and was born at Chertsey, in Surrey, in 1782. He kept for some years an optician's shop in Pall Mall, and his talents having procured him friends and patronage, he was nominated in 1814 one of the teaching staff of the Royal Military College at Sandhurst. Promoted in 1820 to be mathematical professor in the senior department, he was long the virtual head of the establishment. His useful and honourable career terminated with his re- signation, on the failure of his eyesight, in 1858. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1840, and retired from the Royal Astronomical Society in 1858. He died at Kensington on 30 March 1860, aged 77. He had lost his wife eight years previously. He published in 1832T' An Historical Ac- count of the Origin and Progress of Astro- nomy,' a work of considerable merit and research ; and compiled a series of mathe- matical text-books for use in Sandhurst Col- lege, of which the principal were entitled 'Elements of Geometry,' London, 1842; ' Practical Astronomy and Geodesy,' 1845 ; and ' Analytical Geometry,' 1846. He ob- served the partial solar eclipse of 6 May 1845, at the observatory of Sandhurst College (Monthly Notices, vi. 240). [Monthly Notices Royal Astron. Soc. xviii. 100, xxi. 102; Ann. Reg. 1860, p. 475; Alli- bone's Critical Diet, of English Literature ; Ob- servatory, xi. 300 (W. T. Lynn).] A. M. C. Nary 95 NABY, CORNELIUS (1660-1738), Irish catholic divine, was born in co. Kildare in 1660, and received his early education at Naas in the same county. He was ordained priest by the Bishop of Ossory at Kilkenny in 1682, and soon afterwards entered the Irish College in Paris, of which he was sub- sequently provisor for seven years. While in Paris he graduated doctor of divinity in the university in 1694, and he was also twice appointed procurator of the German or Eng- lish ' Nation ' at the university of Paris, and, as such, was for the time being a member of the academic governing body. Leaving France about 1096, he went to London, where he acted for a while as tutor to the Earl of Antrim, an Irish catholic peer ; but after- wards removing to Dublin, he was arrested and imprisoned for his religion in 1702. In the < Registry of Popish Clergy ' for 1703-4 he is described as popish parish priest of St. Michan, and so he remained until his death, at the age of seventy-eight, on 3 March 1738. He is described by Harris, the editor of Sir James Ware's ' Works,' as l a man of learning and of a good character/ An anonymous mezzotint portrait is men- tioned by Bromley. He was the author of the following works : .1. 'A Modest and True Account of the Chief Points in Controversy between the Roman Catholicks and the Protestants,' Ant- werp and London, 1699, 8vo. 2. ' Prayers and Meditations,' Dublin, 1705, 1 2mo. 3. 'The New Testament translated into English from the Latin, with Marginal Notes,' London, 1705 and 1718, 8vo. 4. < Rules and Godly Instructions/ Dublin, 1716, 12mo. 5. Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carey. There he affected to bid * a hundred unfortunate farewels to fantasticall satirisme, in whose veines heretofore I misspent my spirit and prodigally conspired against good houres. Nothing is there now so much in my vowes as* to be at peace with all men, and make submis- sive amends where I have most displeased/ Declaring himself tired of the controversy with Harvey, he acknowledged in generous terms that he had rashly assailed Harvey's ' fame and reputation.' But Harvey was deaf to the appeal : ' the tears of the crocodile/ he declared, did not move him. He at once renewed the battle in his ' New Letter of Notable Contents.' In a second edition of his * Christes Teares ' Nash accordingly with- drew his offers of peace, and lashed Harvey anew with unbounded fury. Thereupon for a season the combatants refrained from hos- tilities, and in 1595 Clarke in his ' Poleman- teia ' made a pathetic appeal to Cambridge University to make her two children friends. In the intervals of the strife Nash had written a hack-piece, ' The Terrors of the Night, or a Discourse of Apparitions/ London, by John Danter, 1594, 4to. It was dedicated to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Carey ? and he acknowledges obligations to her family, but was obviously writing in great pecuniary difficulties. The dedication is rendered notable by its frank praise of Daniel's ' Delia.' The work was licensed on 30 June 1593. A new literary experiment, and one of lasting in- fluence and interest, followed. In 1594 ap- peared Nash's ' Unfortunate Traveller, or the Life of Jack Wilton/ which he dedicated to the Earl of Southampton. It was entered on the ' Stationers' Register/ 7 Sept. 1593* Nash 106 Nash It is a romance of reckless adventure, and, although it is a work of fiction, a few histo- rical personages and episodes are introduced without much regard to strict accuracy, but greatly to the advantage of the vraisemblance of the story. The hero is a page, ' a little superior in rank to the ordinary picaro ; ' he has served in the English army at Tournay, but lives on his wits and prospers by his im- pudent devices. He visits Italy in attendance on the Earl of Surrey the poet, of whose re- lations with the ' fair Geraldine ' Nash tells a romantic but untrustworthy story, long ac- cepted as authentic by Surrey's biographers. After hairbreadth escapes from the punish- ment due to his manifold offences, Jack Wil- ton marries a rich Venetian lady, and rejoins the English army while Francis I and Henry VIII are celebrating the Field of the Cloth of Gold. Thomas Deloney [q. v.] may have suggested such an effort to Nash by his pedestrian ' Jack of Newbery ' or ' Tho- mas of Reading,' but Nash doubtless de- signed his romance as a parody of those mediaeval story-books of King Arthur and Sir Tristram which he had already ridiculed in his * Anatomie of Absurditie.' Whatever Nash's object, the minute details with which he describes each episode and character anticipate the manner of Defoe. No one of Nash's successors before Defoe, at any rate, displayed similar powers as a writer of realis- tic fiction. The ' Unfortunate Traveller ' was, unhappily, Nash's sole excursion into this attractive field of literature. In 1596 Nash returned to his satiric vein. He had learned that Harvey boasted of hav- ing silenced him. To prove the emptiness of the vaunt, he accordingly issued the most scornful of all his tracts : ' Haue with you to Saffron-Walden, or Gabriel Harueys Hunt is Up, containing a Full Answere to the Eldest Sonne of the Hatter-Maker . . . 1596.' The work was dedicated, in burlesque fashion, to Richard Litchfield, barber of Trinity College, Cambridge, and includes a burlesque bio- graphy of Harvey, which is very comically devised. Harvey sought to improve on tins sally by publishing his ' Trimming of Thomas Nashe ' late in 1597, while Nash was suffer- ing imprisonment in the Fleet. The heated conflict now attracted the attention of the licensers of the press. The two authors were directed to desist from further action ; and in 1599 it was ordered by the Archbishop of Canterbury and others ' that all Nashe's bookes and Dr. Harvey's bookes be taken, whersoever they may be, and that none of the same bookes be euer printed hereafter.' Nash undoubtedly won much sympathy from many spectators of this protracted duel. Francis Meres wrote in his t Palladis Tamia ' (1598), 'As Eupolis of Athens used great liberty in taxing the vices of men : so doth Thomas Nash. Witness the brood of the Harvey s.' Sir John Harington was less complimentary in his epigram (bk. ii. 36) : The proverb says who fights with dirty foes Must needs be soil'd, admit they win or lose; Then think it doth a doctor's credit dash To make himself antagonist to Nash. Thomas Middleton in his * Ant and the Nightingale,' 1604, generously apostrophises Nash, who was then dead : Thou hadst a strife with that Tergemini ; Thou hurt'st them not till they had injured thee. Dekker wrote that Nash ' made the doctor [Harvey] a flat dunce, and beat him at his two sundry tall weapons, poetrie and ora- torie' (Newesfrom Hell, 1606). Like all the men of letters of his day, Nash meanwhile paid some attention to the stage. The great comic actor Tarleton had befriended him on his arrival in London, and he has been credited with compiling ' Tarltons Newes out of Purgatorie,' 1590. Alleyn he had eulogised in his ' Piers Penniless.' In 1593 he prepared a ' Pleasant Corned ie, called Summers Last Will and Testament.' It was privately acted about Michael mas at Bedding- ton, near Croydon, at the house of Sir George Carey. It was not published till 1600. The piece is a nondescript masque, in which Will Summers, Henry VIII's jester, figures as a loquacious and bitter-tongued chorus (in prose), while the Four Seasons, the god Bac- chus, Orion, Harvest, Solstitium, and similar abstractions soliloquise in competent blank- verse on their place in human economy. A few songs, breathing the genuine Elizabethan fire, are introduced ; that entitled ' Spring ' has been set to music by Mr. Henschel. For Marlowe's achievements in poetry and the drama Nash, too, had undisguised regard, and in 1594 he completed and saw through the press Marlowe's unfinished ' Tragedie of Dido ' [see MARLOWE, CHRISTOPHER] (cf. Lenten Stujfe, v. 262). Nash's contribution to the work is bald, and lacks true dramatic quality. But Nash was not discouraged, and in 1597 attempted to convert to dramatic uses his ' fan- tastical ' powers of satire. Henslowe agreed to accept a comedy for the lord admiral's com- pany to be called'' The Isle of Dogs.' At the time Nash was in exceptional distress, and had to apply to Henslowe for payments on account. 'Lent the 14 May 1597 to Jubie,' wrote Henslowe in his ' Diary ' (p. 94), ' uppon a notte from Nashe, twentie shellinges more for the Jylle of dogges, wch he is wrytinge Nash 107 Nash for the company.' The play duly appeared a month later. But Nash asserts that, as far as he was concerned, it was ' an imperfect embrio.' He had himself only completed < the induction and first act of it ; the other five acts, without my consent or the least guess of my drift or scope, by the players were supplied ' (Lenten /Stuffe, v. 200). The piece, however, attacked many current abuses in the state with so much violence as to rouse the anger of the privy council. The license to Henslowe's theatre was withdrawn, and Nash, who protested that the acts written by others ' bred ' the trouble, was sent to the Fleet prison, after his lodgings had been searched and his papers seized (Privy Coun- cil MS. Reg. October 1596-September 1597, p. 346). Henslowe notes (p. 98) : ' Pd this 23 of auguste 1597 to harey Porter, to carye to T Nashe nowe at this in the Flete, for wry tinge of the eylle of Doggesten shellinges, to be paid agen to me when he canne.' The restraint on the company was removed on 27 Aug., but Nash was not apparently re- leased for many months ; and, when released, he was for a time banished from London. ' As Actaeon was worried by his own hounds,' wrote Francis Meres in his ' Palladis Taniia,' * so is Tom Nash of his Isle of Dogs. Dogs were the death of Euripides, but be not dis- consolate, gallant young Juvenal ! Linns, the son of Apollo, died the same death. Yet God forbid that so brave a wit should so basely perish ! Thine are but paper dogs, neither is thy banishment like Ovid's, eternally to converse with the barbarous Getse. Therefore comfort thyself, sweet Tom ! with Cicero's glorious return to Home, and with the coun- sel ^Eneas gives to his sea-beaten soldiers (Lib. i.sEnrid).' But persecution did not curb Nash's satiric tongue. In the printed version of his 'Summers Last Will' (1600) he in- serted a contemptuous reference to the hubbub caused by the suppressed play : ' Here's a coil about dogs without wit ! If I had thought the ship of fools would have stay'd to take in fresh water at the Isle of Dogs, I would have furnish'd it with a whole kennel of col- lections to the purpose.' The incident was long remembered. In the ' Returne from Pernassus ' one of the characters says ' Writs are out for me to apprehend me for my plays, and now I am bound for the Isle of Dogs.' In 1597 Nash, in despair of recovering his credit, and being l without a penny in his purse,' appealed for assistance to Sir Robert Cotton, but, with characteristic effrontery, chiefly filled his letter with abuse of Sir John Harington's recent pamphlet, 'Meta- morphosis of A-jax.' He signed himself * Yours, in acknowledgment of the deepest bond/ but his earlier relations with Cotton are unknown (COLLIEE, Annals, i. 302). In 1592, in the second edition of his ' Pierce Pennilesse,' he had complained that 'the antiquaries,' of whom Cotton was the most conspicuous representative, * were offended without cause ' by his writings, and had pro- tested that he reverenced that excellent pro- fession ' as much as any of them all.' Nash's bitter temper certainly alienated patrons, and no permanent help seems to have reached him now. Selden,in his ' Table Talk ' (ed. Arber,p. 71), tells a story of the scorn poured by Nash — ' a poet poor enough as poets used to be ' — on a wealthy alderman because ' the fellow ' could not make ' a blank verse.' In 1599 he showed all his pristine vigour in what was probably his latest publication, ' Nashe's Lenten Stuffe, containing the description and first procreation and increase of the towne of Great Yarmouth, in Norfolke.' This is a comically burlesque panegyric of the red herring, and is dedicated to Humfrey King, tobacconist and author. Nash had, he ex- plains, recently visited Yarmouth, and had obtained a loan of money and very hospi- table entertainment there (v. 202-3). Hence his warm commendation of the town and its industry. In the course of the work he an- nounced that he was about to go to Ireland (v. 192). Next year he published his ' Sum- mers Last Will,' and he has been doubtfully credited with a translation from the Italian of Garzoni's ' Hospitall of Incurable Fooles,' a satiric essay published by Edward Blount in 1600. But Blount seems to claim the work for himself. At the same time Nash's name figures among the ' modern and ex- tant poets ' whose work is quoted in John Bodenham's ' Belvedere, or Garden of the Muses ' (1600). In 1601 Nash was dead ; he had not completed his thirty-fourth year. A laudatory ' Cenotaphia ' to his memory is appended by Charles Fitzgeft'rey to his ' Aft'anuB ' (p. 195), which was published in that year. A less respectful epitaph among the Sloane MSS. states that he 'never in his life paid shoemaker or tailor ' (DODSLEY, Old Plays, 1874, viii. 9). Nash's original personality gives him a unique place in Elizabethan literature. In rough vigour and plain speaking he excelled all his contemporaries : like them, he could be mirthful, but his mirthfulness was always spiced with somewhat bitter sarcasm. He was widely read in the classics, and was well versed in the Italian satires of Pietro Are- tino, whose disciple he occasionally avowed himself. Sebastian Brandt's ' Narren-schiff ' he also appreciated, and he was doubtless familiar with the work of Rabelais. He had Nash 108 Nash real sympathy at the same time with great English poetry, and he never wavered m his admiration of Surrey, Spenser Sir Philip Sidney, and Thomas Watson. 'The poets of our time . . . have cleansed our language from barbarism,' he wrote in his 'Pierce Pennilesse.' His own excursions into verse are few, but some of the lyrics in ' Summers Last "Will ' come from a poet s pen. ±iis rich prose vocabulary was peculiar to him- self as far as his English contemporaries were concerned, and he boasted, with some iustice, that he therein imitated no man. < Is my style,' he asks, 'like Greene's, or my iests like Tarleton's ? ' On euphuism, with 'its 'talk of counterfeit birds or herbs or stones,' he poured unmeasured scorn, and he tolerated none of the current English affectations. But foreign influences— the in- fluences of Rabelais and Aretino— are per- ceptible in many of the eccentricities on which he chiefly prided himself (cf. HARVEY, New Letter, in Grosart's edit. i. 272-3, 289). Like Rabelais and Aretino, he depended largely on a free use of the vernacular for his burlesque effects. But when he found no word quite fitted to his purpose, he fol- lowed the example of his foreign masters in coining one out of Greek, Latin, Spanish, or Italian. ' No speech or wordes,' he wrote, ' of any power or force to confute or persuade but must be swelling and boisterous,' and he was compelled to resort, he explained, ' to his boisterous compound words ' in order to compensate for the great defect of the Eng- lish tongue, which, * of all languages, most swarmeth with the single money of mono- syllables.' ' Italianate ' verbs ending in ize, such as ' tyrannize or tympanize,' he claims to have introduced to the language. Like Rabelais, too, Nash sought to develop em- phasis by marshalling columns of synonyms and by constant reiteration of kindred phrases. His writings have at times some- thing of the fascination of Rabelais, but, as a rule, his subjects are of too local and topi- cal an interest to appeal to Rabelais's wide circle of readers. His romance of 'Jack "Wilton,' which inaugurated the novel of ad- venture in England, will best preserve his reputation. His contemporaries acknowledged the strength of his individuality. Meres uncriti- cally reckoned him among ' the best poets for comedy.' Lodge described him more con- vincingly as « true English Aretine ' ( Wits Miserie, p. 57), while Greene suggestively compared his temper with that of Juvenal. In the ' Returne from Pernassus ' (ed. Mac- ray, p. 87), full justice is done him. l Ay, here is a fellow, one critic declares, ' that carried the deadly stock [i.e. rapier] in his pen, whose muse was armed with a gag tooth [i.e. tusk], and his pen possessed with Her- cules' furies.' Another student answers : Let all his faults sleep with his mournful chest, And then for ever with his ashes rest. His style was witty, tho' he had some gall, Something he might have mended, so may all ; Yet this I say, that for a mother's wit, Few men have ever seen the like of it. Middleton very regretfully lamented that he did not live to do his talents full justice (Ant and Nightingale, 1604). Dekker, who mildly followed in some of Nash's footsteps, strenuously defended his memory in his Newes from Hell,' 1606, which was directly of that fierce and unconfineable Italian spirit was bounteously and boundlessly infused/ ' Ingenious and ingenuous, fluent, facetious/ * sharpest satyre, luculent poet, elegant orator/ are among the phrases that Dekker bestows on his dead friend. Later Dekker described Nash as welcomed to the Elysian fields by Marlowe, Greene, and Peele, who laughed to see him, ' that was but newly come to their college, still hunted with the sharp and satiri- cal spirit that followed him here upon earth, nveighing against dry-fisted patrons, accus- ng them of his untimely death.' Michael Drayton is more sympathetic : Surely Nash, though he a proser were, A branch of laurel well deserved to bear ; Sharply satiric was he. Izaak Walton described Nash as ' a man of a sharp wit, and the master of a scoffing, satirical, and merry pen.' Besides the works noted, Nash was author of a narrative poem of the boldest indecency, of which an imperfect manuscript copy is among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library. Oldys in his notes on Langbaine's < Dramatick Poets ' asserts that the work was published. John Davies of Hereford, in his ' Paper's Complaint ' (' Scourge of Folly ') mentions the shameless performance, and declares that ' good men's hate did it in pieces tear ; ' but whether the work met this fate in manuscript or print Davies leaves uncertain. In his ' New Letter of Notable Contents ' Harvey had denounced Nash for emulating Aretino's licentiousness. In his ' Haue with you to Saffron Walden ' (in. 44) Nash admitted that poverty had occasionally forced him to prostitute his pen ' in hope of gain ' by penning ' amorous Villanellos and Quipassas' for 'new-fangled Galiardos and senior Fantasticos.' These exercises are not Nash Nash known to be extant, but the poem in the Tanner MSS. may perhaps be reckoned among them. An indelicate poem, t The Choosing of Valentines by Thomas Nashe,' is in Inner Temple MS. 538. A few of the opening lines only are printed by Dr. Gro- sart. A caricature of Nash in irons in the Fleet is engraved in Harvey's 'Trimming' (1597), and is reproduced in Dr. Grosart's large-paper edition of Harvey's ' Works,' iii. 43. Another very rough portrait is on the title-page of < Tom Nash his Ghost ' (1642). All the works with certainty attributed fco Nash, together with ' Martins Months Mind,' which is in all probability from another's pen, are reprinted in Dr. Grosart's < Huth Library ' (6 vols.), 1883-5. The fol- lowing list supplies the titles somewhat abbreviated. All the volumes are very rare : 1. * The Anatomie of Absurditie,' London, by I. Charlewood for Thomas Hacket , 1589, 4to ; the only perfect copy is in Mr. Christie Miller's library at Britwell; an imperfect copy, the only other known, is at the Bodleian Library ; another edition, dated 1590, is in the British Museum. 2. ' A Countercuffe giuen to Martin lunior. . . . Anno Dorn. 1589,' without printer's name or place (Brit. Mus. and Huth Libr.) 3. l The Returne of the Renowned Caualier Pasquill of England. . . . Anno Dom. 1589,' without printer's name or place (Huth Libr., Britwell, and Brit. Mus.) 4. * The First Parte of Pasquils Apologie.' Anno Dom. 1590, doubtless printed by James Robert for Danter (Huth Libr., Britwell, and Brit. Mus.) 5. i A Wonderfull strange and miraculous Astrologicall Prognostication,' London, by Thomas Scarlet, 1591 (Bodl.) 6. ' Pierce Pennilesse his Supplication to the Devill,' London, by Richard Jhones, 1592, an unauthorised edition (the only known copies are at Britwell and in Mr. Locker Lampson's library at Rowfant) ; reprinted for the Shakespeare Society by J. P. Collier, in 1842 ; the authorised edition by Abel leffes, 1592 (Bodl., Trin. Coll. Camb., Rowfant, Brit. Mus., and Huth Libr.); 1593 and 1595 (both in Brit. Mus.). 7. ' Strange Newes of the Intercepting certaine Letters ... by Tho. Nashe, Gentleman,' printed 1592 (Brit. Mus.) ; London, by John Danter, 1593, with the title ' An Apologie for Pierce Pennilesse ' (Huth Libr.) ; reprinted by Collier in 1867. 8. l Christs Teares over Jerusalem, London, by James Roberts, and to besolde by Audrewe Wise,' 1593 (Brit, Mus., Britwell, and Huth Libr.) ; 1594, with new address * to the Reader,' 'printed for Andrew Wise ' (Hutli Libr.); 1613 (Bodl.), with the prefatory matter of 1593. 9. 'The Terrors of the Night,' London, printed by John Danter for William Jones, London, 1594, 4to (Bodl., Britwell, and Bridgwater Libr.) 10. ' The Unfortunate Traveller, or the Life of lacke Wilton,' London, printed by T. Scarlet for C. Burby, 1594, 4to (Brit. Mus. and Britwell) ; reprinted in ' Chiswick Press Reprints,' 1892, edited by Mr. Edmund Gosse. 11. ' The Tragedie of Dido ... by Christopher Marlowe and Thomas Nash, Gent.' London, by the Widdowe Orwin for Thomas Woodcocke, 1594 [see under MAR- LOWE, CHRISTOPHER], 12. 'Haue with you to Saffron- Walden,' London, by John Danter, 1596 (Brit. Mus., Britwell, and Huth Libr). 13. 'Nashe's Lenten Stuffe,' printed for H. L. and C. B., 1599 (Huth Libr., Bodl., Britwell, and Brit. Mus.) ; reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany.' 14. ' A pleasant Comedie called Summers Last Will and Testament,' London, by Simon Stafford for Walter Burre, 1600 (Brit. Mus., Britwell Huth Libr., RowTfant, and Duke of Devon- shire's Libr.) ; reprinted in Dodsley's ' Old Plays.' [Bibliographical information most kindly sup- plied by Mr. R.E. Graves of Brit. Mus.; Grosart's introductions to his edition of Nash's Works, in vols. i. and vi. ; Collier's preface to his reprint of Pierce Pennilesse, for Shakespeare Soc. 1842 ; Mr. Gosse's preface to his reprint of the Unfortu- nate Traveller, 1892; Cunningham's New Facts in the Life of Nash, in Shakspeare Society's Papers, iii. 178 ; Fleay's Biog. Chron. of English Drama ; Collier's Bibl. Account of Early English Lit. ; Cooper's Athene Cantabr. vol. ii. ; Jusserand's English Novel in the Time of Shakespere (Engl. transl.), 1890; Disraeli's Quarrels of Authors ; Herford's Lit. Kelations of England and Ger- many, pp. 165, 372; Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, 1874, viii. 1 seq. ; Harvey's Works, ed. Grosart ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Va- tum, in Addit. MS. 24489, f. 367; Oldys's manuscript notes on Langbaine's Dramatick Poets, 1691, f. 382, in Brit. Mus. (C. 28. g. 1.) ; Simpson's School of Shakspere ; Anglia, vii. 223 (Shakspere and Puritanism, by F. G. Fleay, | whose conclusions there respecting Nash seem | somewhat fantastic) ; Maskell's Martin Marpre- late Controversy ; Arber's Introduction to the Martin Marprelate Controversy. A third-rate poem in Sloane MS., called 'The Trimming of Tom Nashe,' although its title is obviously bor- | rowed from Harvey's tract, does not concern I itself with either Harvey or Nash. See arts. : G-REENE, ROBERT ; HARVEY, GABRIEL; HARVEIT, RICHARD ; LYLY, JOHN ; and MARLOWE, CHRIS- j TOPHER.] S. L. NASH, THOMAS (1588-1648), author, I was second son of Thomas Nash of Tappenhall, Worcestershire. He matriculated as ' Thomas Naishe ' from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on Nash IIO Nash 22 March 1604-5, aged 17 (Oxf. Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. II. ii. 281), and entered the Inner Temple in November 1607 (Members of Inner Temple, 1571-1625, p. 109). He owned some property at Mildenham Mills, Clames, "Worcestershire, but, unlike most members of the family who resided in the parish of St. Peter's, Droitwich,he was a staunch loyalist, and was deprived of his possessions. The misfortunes of Charles I are said to have distressed him so greatly as to have caused his death. He died on 25 Aug. 1648, and was buried in the Temple Church (cf. NASH, Worcestershire, i. 327, and ii. Suppl. 24-5). He published ' Quaternio, or a Fourfold Way to a Happy Life, set fourth in a Dialogue between a Countryman and a Citizen, a Divine and a Lawyer, by Tho. Nash, Philopolitem,' dedicated to Lord Coventry, London, for John Dawson, 1633, 4to ; 2nd edit., by Nicholas Okes for John Benson, 1636, 4to. A new edition, dated 1639, bore the new title ' Mis- celanea, or a Fourefold Way.' After a con- ventional comparison of the advantages of town and country life, Nash passes a eulogy on law, the whole of which he deduces from the ten commandments. He denounces the cruelty of field sports, expresses a hatred of separatists, and mentions Rous, keeper of the Bodleian Library at Oxford, and Captain Thomas James [q. v.] as his friends. An i epistle addressed by Nash to i my worthy j friend and fellow templar Captain James ' is i prefixed to James's ' Strange and Dangerous \ Voyage to discover the North- West Passage ' (1633). Nash also published a translation I from the Latin of Evenkellius, entitled ' Tvnvao-iapxov, or the School of Potentates,' by T. N. Philonomon, 1648. Half the volume is occupied by ' illustrations and observations ' by the translator. Another THOMAS NASH (1593-1647), eldest son of Anthony Nash of Welcombe and Old Stratford, Warwickshire, by Mary, daughter of Rowland Baugh of Twining, Gloucester- shire, was baptised at Stratford- on- Avon on 20 June 1593. He entered Lincoln's Inn in 1619. His father, who died in 1622, and a younger brother John, who died in 1623, are remembered in Shakespeare's will of 1616 by gifts of rings. Thomas was intimate with Shakespeare's family. He was executor of his father's will in 1622, and received under its provisions two houses and a piece of land On 22 April 1626 he married Elizabeth Hall' daughter of Dr. John Hall (1575-1035) [q. v.l, by his wife Susannah, Shakespeare's elder daughter. On the death of Hall in 1635 Nash and his wife became owners of New Place, formerly Shakespeare's residence and removed thither. On 24 Sept. 1642 he ad- vanced 100/. to the cause of Charles I, and was the largest contributor among the resi- dents of Stratford. Nash died at New Place on 4 April 1647, and was buried in the chancel of Stratford Church next day (Dua- DALE, Warwickshire, ed. 1656, p. 518). He had no children. His widow married, 5 June 1649, Sir John Barnard, and died at Abington, Northamptonshire, on 17 Feb. 1669-70. Dallaway in his f West Sussex/ ii. 77, in- correctly credits Thomas Nash of Stratford- on-Avon with the paternity of three sons : Thomas Nash, who purchased the manor of Walberton, Sussex ; Walter Nash, B.D.; and Gawen Nash. Both Walter and Gawen are said by Dallaway to have been fellows of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, but of Gawen only is this true. GAWEN NASH (1605-1658), son of Thomas Nash of Eltisley, Cambridgeshire, butler of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, was admitted a sizar of that college in 1620, and a fellow on 20 Oct. 1627. He has verses before William Hawkins's 'Varia Corolla,' 1634. After serving as incumbent of St. Mary's, Ipswich, he became rector of St. Matthew's, Ipswich, in 1638. He was afterwards charged with superstitious practices (Tanner MS. ccxx. 32). He was appointed to the vicarage of Waresley, Huntingdonshire, in 1642, and was ejected from it in 1646. According to Walker's ' Sufferings ' (p. 319), he was als imprisoned for refusing the engagement. He died in 1658 (information kindly forwarded by the master of Pembroke College, Cam- bridge). A son of the same name graduated B.A. from Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1671 (M.A. 1675). [For the Worcestershire Thomas Nash see Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24487, f. 85; Dallaway's Sussex, p. 73; his works. For the Warwickshire Thomas Nash see pedigree in Addit. MS. 24494, f. 14 (Col- lectanea Hunteriana); Halliwell-Phillipps's Out- lines of the Life of Shakespeare ; and art. HALL, JOHN, 1575-1635.] S. L. NASH, TREAD WAY RUSSELL, D.D. (1725-1811), historian of Worcestershire, born atClerkenleap, in the parish of Kempsey, in that county, on 24 June 1725, was son of Richard Nash, esq., by Elizabeth, daughter of George Tread way, esq. At the age of twelve he was sent to the King's School at Worcester, and proceeded to Worcester College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on 14 July 1740. He graduated B.A. in 1744, and M.A. 20 Jan. 1746-7 (FOSTEK, Alumni Oxon.} In March 1749 he started for the Continent, in com- pany with his brother Richard, and made the * grand tour,' returning to Oxford about 1751. About this time he was presented to the Nash III Nasmith vicarage of Eynsham, Oxfordshire, and be- came tutor at Worcester College, but resigned both positions on the death of his brother in 1757. In 1758 he cumulated the degrees of B.D. and D.D., and soon afterwards quitted Oxford. In October 1758 he married Mar- garet, youngest daughter of John Martin, esq., of Overbury, nearTewkesbury. Immediately afterwards he purchased an estate at Bevere, in the parish of Claines, AVorcestershire. On 18 Feb. 1773 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London (GouGii, Chronological List, p. 26), and on 23 Aug. 1792 he was instituted to the vicar- age of Leigh, Worcestershire. Some of his parishioners told ' Cuthbert Bede ' (the Rev. Edward Bradley) that he used to preach at Leigh once a year, just before the tithe audit, his text invariably being ' Owe no man any- thing.' On these occasions he drove from his residence atBevere in a carriage-and-four, 1 with servants afore him and servants ahind him' (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 325). On 23 Nov. 1797 he was collated to the rectory of Strensham, Worcestershire, and in 1802 he was appointed proctor to repre- sent the clergy of the diocese. He died at Bevere on 26 Jan. 1811, and on 4 Feb. his remains were interred in the family vault at St. Peter's, Droitwich, of which rectory he and his ancestors had long been patrons. Margaret, his sole daughter and heiress, was married in 1785 to John Somers Cocks, who, on the death of his father in 1806, succeeded to the title of Lord Somers. The doctor's penurious disposition gave rise to the following epigram : The Muse thy genius well divines, And will not ask for cash; But gratis round thy brow she twines The laurel, Dr. Nash. painting by Gardner, is prefixed. This edi- tion is embellished with many engravings after Hogarth and John Skipp. It was re- published in two vols., London, 1835-40; and again in two vols., London, 1847, 8vo. Nash communicated to the Society of Anti- quaries papers ' On the Time of Death and Place of Burial of Queen Catharine Parr (Arckteoloffia, ix. 1) and 'On the Death. Warrant of Humphrey Littleton' (ib. xv. 130). [Addit. MSS. 29174 f. 283, 32329 ff. 92, 99, 101 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 366 ; Chambers's Biog. Illustr. of Worcestershire, p. 459 ; Gent. Mag. 1811, i. 190, 393 ; Gough's Brit. Topography, ii. 385; Granger Letters, p. 171 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 336, 1653 ; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii., Corrections and Additions, pp. 51, 72; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vii. 282, viii. 103; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 173, 325, 3rd ser. viii. 174, 4th ser. ix. 34, 95, xii. 87, 154, 5th ser. vii. 67, viii. 128; Pennant's Literary Life, pp. 23, 28 ; Upcott's Engl. Topography, iii. 1330.] T. C. JSTASMITH, DAVID (1799-1839), origi- nator of town and city missions, born at Glasgow on 21 March 1799, was sent to the city grammar school with a view to the uni- versity, but, as he made no progress, he was apprenticed about 1811 to a manufacturer there. In June 1813 he became secretary to the newly established Glasgow Youths' Bible Association, and devoted all his leisure to> religious work in Glasgow. From 1821 un- til 1828 he acted as assistant secretary to- twenty-three religious and charitable socie- ties connected with the Institution Rooms in Glassford Street. Chiefly through his exertions the Glasgow City Mission was founded on 1 Jan. 1826. He afterwards pro- ceeded to Dublin in order to establish a simi- lar institution there. He also formed the Local Missionary Society for Ireland, in con- nection with which he visited various places in the country. In July 1830 he sailed from Greenock to New York and visited between Of his great topographical work, l Collec- tions for the History of Worcestershire,' the first volume appeared at London in 1781, fol., and the second in 1782, the publication • forty and fifty towns in the United States being superintended by Richard Gough [q.v.] ! and Canada, forming in all thirty-one missions A f Qn-rvT\l^t-K\ ^v-»-f 4- r\ 4-\-k f\ O/-vl1 /-v^4-i /-\-*-» n -fV-v-w 4-1-* r\ n tr\ A Trni»ir\Tic< VVQTI mrr\l £if»-f a oar\rn a + i f\n o Til J 11 11 ft A 'Supplement to the Collections for the History of Worcestershire' was issued in 1799. To some copies a new title-page was affixed, bearing the date of 1799. To these an oval portrait of Nash is prefixed. A com- plete index to the work is about to be issued to members of the Worcestershire His- and various benevolent associations. 1832 he went to France, and founded mis- sions at Paris and Havre. In 1835 he ac- cepted the secretaryship of the Continental Society in London. There he organised the London City Mission, with the assistance of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], as trea- torical Society as supplementary volumes of j surer, the Philanthropic Institution House, the society's publications during 1894 and ' the Young Men's Society, the Adult School 1895 (Aihenceum, 2 Feb. 1894, p. 248). j Society, the Metropolitan Monthly Tract _ In 1793 Nash published a splendid edi- | Society, and finally the London Female Mis- tion of Butler's ' Hudibras,' with enter- j sion. In March 1837 he resigned his office taining notes, in three vols. 4to. His own'! as gratuitous secretary of the London City portrait, engraved by J. Caldwell from a Mission, and with a few friends he formed, Nasmith 112 Nasmith on 16 March, the British and Foreign Mis- sion, for the purposes of corresponding with the city and town missions already in exist- ence and of planting new ones. While pro- secuting this work Nasmith died at Guild- ford, Surrey, on 17 Nov. 1839 (Gent. Mag. 1839, pt. ii. p. 665), and was buried on the 25th in Bunhill Fields. He died poor, and 2,420/. was collected by subscription and in- vested on behalf of his widow and five chil- dren. In March 1828 he had married Frances, daughter of Francis Hartridge, of East Farleigh, Kent. There is a portrait of him by J. C. Armytage. [Dr. John Campbell's Memoirs of David Nas- mith (with portrait); Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen, iii. 204.] G. G. NASMITH, JAMES (1740-1808), an- tiquary, son of a carrier who came from Scot- land, and plied between Norwich and London, was born at Norwich late in 1740. He was sent by his father to Amsterdam for a year to complete his school education, and was en- tered in 1760 at Corpus Christ! College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. 1764, M.A. 1767, and D.D. 1797. In 1765 he was elected to a fellowship in his college, he acted for some time as its sub-tutor, and in 1771 he was the junior proctor of the university. Having been ordained in the English church, he served for some years as the minister of the sequestrated benefice of Hinxton, Cambridge- shire. Nasmith devoted his leisure to anti- quarian research, and he was elected F.S.A. on 30 Nov. 1769. He was nominated by his college in 1773 to the rectory of St. Mary Abchurch with St. Laurence Pountney, Lon- don, but he exchanged it before he could be instituted for the rectory of Snail well, Cam- bridgeshire. He was then occupied in ar- ranging and cataloguing the manuscripts which Archbishop Parker gave to his col- lege, and he desired for convenience in his work to be resident near the university. The catalogue was finished in February 1775, and presented by him to the master and fellows, who directed that it should be printed under his direction, and that the profits of the sale should be given to him. When the head- ship of his college became vacant in 1778, he was considered, being < a decent man, of a good temper and beloved in his college,' to have pretensions for the post ; but he declined the offer of it, and was promoted by Bishop Yorke in 1796 to the rich rectory of Lever- ington, in the isle of Ely. As magistrate for Cambridgeshire and chairman for many years of the sessions at Cambridge and Ely, he studied the poor laws and other economical questions affecting his district. He was also for some time chaplain to John Hobart, second earl of Buckinghamshire [q. v.] After a long and painful illness he died at Leverington on 16 Oct. 1808, aged 67, and was buried in the church, where his widow erected a monu- ment to his memory on the north side of the chancel. He married in 1774 Susanna, daughter of John Salmon, rector of Shelton, Norfolk, and sister of Benjamin Salmon, fel- low of his college. She died at Norwich on 11 Nov. 1814, aged 75, bequeathing ' con- siderable sums for the use of public and private charities.' His characterwas warmly commended by Cole, in spite of differences of opinion in ecclesiastical matters, and Sir Egerton Brydges adds that he was much respected. ' His person and manners and habits were plain.' Nasmith edited: 1. 'Catalogus librorum manuscriptorum quos collegio Corporis Christi in Acad. Cantabrigiensi legavit Matthseus Parker, archiepiscopus Cantuariensis,' 1777. 2. ' Itineraria Symonis Simeonis et Willelmi de Worcestre, quibus accedit tractatus de Metro,' 1778. 3. * Notitia Monastica, or an Account of all the Abbies, Priories, and Houses of Friers formerly in England and Wales.' By Bishop Tanner. < Published 1744 by John Tanner, and now reprinted, with many additions,' 1787. The additions con- sisted mainly of references to books and manuscripts. Many copies of this edition of the ' Notitia Monastica ' remained on hand, and, after being warehoused for twenty years, were consumed by fire on 8 Feb. 1808. Nasmith was also author of : 4. ' The Duties of Overseers of the Poor and the Sufficiency of the present system of Poor Laws con- sidered. A charge to the Grand Jury at Ely Quarter Sessions, 2 April. With remarks on a late publication on the Poor Laws by Robert Saunders,' 1799. 5. * An Examination of the Statutes now in force relating to the Assize of Bread,' 1800. Saunders replied to these criticisms in l An Abstract of Observations on the Poor Laws, with a Reply to the Remarks of the Rev. James Nasmith,' 1802. The assistance of Nasmith is acknowledged in the preface to Henry Swinden's ' History of Great Yarmouth,' which was edited by John Ives in 1772. [Gent. Mag., 1808 pt. ii. p. 958, 1814 pt. ii. p. 610; Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. (ed. Lamb), pp. 406-7 ; Lysons's Cambridgeshire, pp. 228, 260 ; Watson's Wisbech, p. 464 ; Brydges's Eesti- tuta, iii. 220-1; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 164, viii. 593-9, 614, ix. 647.] W. P. C. NASMITH or NAYSMITH, JOHN (d. 1619 ?), surgeon to James VI of Scot- land and I of England, was second son of Nasmith Nasmyth Michael Naesmitli of Posso, Peeblesshire, the king 17 June 1613 (Reg. Mag. Siy. Scot and Elizabeth Baird. The family trace their I 1609-20, entry 861). He died some time descent to a stalwart knight, who while in I before 12 June 1619, when Helen Makmath attendance on Alexander III was unable to | is referred to as his widow (ib. entry 1962). repair his armour, but so atoned for his lack of skill as a smith by his bravery in the by the king with the remark that, althoi - * v; i. .1. ^/ VA f^ cio JJ.1O vv iv*v^ >v ^6(7. ClILi y J.t7Vj^l, Among other children he left a son Henry, to whom on 12 Feb. 1620 the king conceded fight that after its conclusion he was knighted the lands of Cowdenknowes (id. entry 2130). " ugh On 10 Nov. 1626 Charles I, among other in- he was nae smith, he was a brave gentle- j among structions to the president of the court of session, directed him ' to take special notice of the business of the children of John Nasmyth, so often recommended to your late dear father and us, and an end to be put to that action' (BALFOUR, Annals, ii. Sir Michael, who was chamberlain to the Archbishop of St. Andrews, came into the possession of Posso, with the royal eirie of Posso Craig, by his marriage to Elizabeth, daughter of John Baird. He was an ad- herent of Mary Queen of Scots, and fought j 151). Nasmyth devoted special attention for her at Langside. The second son, John, j to botany, and is referred to in terms of high praise by the botanist Lobel, who acknow- ledges several important communications from him (Adversaria, 1605, pp. 487, 489. 490). [Keg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Keg. P. C. Scotl. ; Histories of Spotiswood and Calderwood; David Moysie's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club); Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Birch's Life of Prince Henry; Chambers's History of Peebles ; Ander- son's Scottish Nation ; Pulteney's Hist, and was surgeon to King James. He was with other attendants of the king in Holy rood Palace when on 27 Dec. 1591 Bothwell [see HEPBURN, FRANCIS STEWART, fifth EARL OF BOTHWELL] made an attempt to capture the king there. David Moysie says : ' He was committed to ward within the castle of Edin- burgh, and found thereafter to have been the special plotter and deviser of that business ' (Memoirs, pp. 87-8). On Wednesday, 16 Jan, 1591-2, he was brought to Glasgow, ' where,' says Calderwood, 'he was threatened with torments to confess that the Earl of Murray Biog. Sketches in the Progress of Botany.] T. F. H. NASMYTH, ALEXANDER (1758- was with Bothwell that night he beset the ! 1840), portrait and landscape painter, second king in the abbey. But he answered he would not damn his own soul with speaking son of Michael Nasmyth, a builder, and his wife, Mary Anderson, was born in the an untruth for any bodily pain' (History, Grassmarket, Edinburgh, on 9 Sept. 1758. v. 147). Subsequently he was confined in i He was educated in the high school, re- Dumbarton Castle, and on 8 April caution ! ceiving instruction from his father in men- was given for him in one thousand merks ] suration and mathematics; and he studied ( that within twenty days after being released • art in the Trustees' Academy under Alex- from Dumbarton Castle he shall go abroad, ander Runciman, having been apprenticed to and shall not return without the king's li- Crichton, a coachbuilder, by whom he was cense ' (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. 741). This employed in painting arms and decorations caution was, however, deleted by warrant | upon the panels of carriages. His work of of the king 1 Aug. 1593 (ib.) Naysmith was this kind attracted the notice of Allan Ram- riding with the king while he was hunting at i say the portrait-painter, while he was on a Falkland on 5 Aug. 1600, the morning of i visit to Edinburgh, and he induced Crichton the Gowrie conspiracy, and was sent by the i to transfer to himself the indentures of his- king to bring back Alexander Ruthven, with apprentice. Removing to London, the youth whom the king determined to proceed to was now employed upon the subordinate- Perth (CALDERWOOD, vi. 31). He was one j portions of Ramsay's portraits, and he dili- of those to whom in 1601 the coinage was gently profited by the study of a fine col- set in tack (Reg. P. C. Scotl. vi. 314). | lection of drawings by the old masters which Naysmith accompanied James to London the artist possessed. on his accession to the English throne in ! In 1778 Nasmyth returned to Edinburgh 1603, and appears to have received from him | and established himself as a portrait-painter. a yearly gift of 66/. (NICHOLS, Progresses of j His works were usually cabinet-sized full- JamesI, ii. 44). He attended Prince Henry | lengths, frequently family groups, and in- during his fatal illness in 1612 (ib. p. 483). On 12 July 1612 Home of Cowdenknowes sold to him the lands of Earlston, Berwickshire, under reversion of an annual rent of 3,000/. Scots (J2Mf. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App.' troducing landscape backgrounds and views of the mansions of the sitters. One of his best subjects of this kind is his group of Professor Dugald Stewart with his first wife and their child ; and other examples are in pt.viii. p. 120), and the sale was confirmed by the possession of the Earls of Minto and TOL, XL. I Nasmyth 114 Nasmyth Rosebery. He had already begun to mani- fest that interest in science which distin- guished him through life. His pencil was of much service to Patrick Miller [q. v.] of Dal- s \vinton in connection with his mechanical inventions, and he was present on 14 Oct. 1788 when Symington and Miller first ap- plied steam power for propelling a vessel on Dalswinton Lake; his sketch of the boat is engraved in James Nasmyth's ' Autobio- graphy.' From that volume we learn that Miller, as a reward for his aid, advanced a .sum of 500J. to enable the artist to visit Italy. He left in the end of 1782, visited Rome, Florence, Bologna, and Padua, and returned to Edinburgh in the end of 1784 with increased skill and many studies and sketches from nature. On 3 Jan. 1786 he married Barbara Foulis, daughter of William Foulis of Woodhall and Colinton, and sister of Sir James Foulis, seventh baronet of AVoodhall. He was introduced by Miller to Robert Burns, and in 1787 executed his celebrated cabinet-sized bust portrait of the poet, which lie presented to Mrs. Burns. This portrait was bequeathed by her son, Colonel William Burns, to the National Gallery of Scotland. It was engraved in stipple by John Beugo, with the advantage of three sittings from the life, for the first Edinburgh edition of the 'Poems,' 1787, and the plate was re- peatedly used in subsequent editions. There are various other engravings from this pic- ture, the best being the mezzotint, on the scale of the original, executed by William Walker and Samuel Cousins in 1830, of which the painter stated that ' it conveys a more true and lively remembrance of Burns than my own picture does.' Nasmyth made two replicas of this portrait. One is in the National Portrait Gallery, London, the other in the possession of the Misses Cathcart of Auchendrane, Ayrshire. Nasmyth became intimate with the poet, and frequently ac- companied him in his walks in the neigh- bourhood of Edinburgh. On one of these occasions he executed a small full-length pencil sketch, formerly in the collection of Dr. David Laing, which served as the basis of a cabinet-sized full-length in oils, which he painted, apparently about 1827, ' to enable j him to leave his record in this way of the ' general personal appearance of Burns, as | well as his style of dress.' This picture is I deposited by its owner, Sir Hugh Hume Campbell, in the National Gallery of Scot- w Tvrii s.ubJect was engraved in line by ! • ^^f^with alterations in the background, i in Lockhart's ' Life of Burns,' 1828. Nasmyth's liberal views in politics having | alienated his aristocratic patrons, his em- ployment as a portrait-painter declined, and he finally restricted himself to landscape subjects, modelling his style chiefly upon the Dutch masters. His work of this class is admirably represented in the National Gal- lery by a large view of Stirling Castle, and, less adequately, in the National Gallery of Scotland by a smaller view of Stirling. Among other works, he painted the stock scenery of the Theatre Royal, Glasgow, which greatly impressed David Roberts in his youth, produced in 1820 the scenery for * The Heart of Midlothian ' in the Theatre Royal, Edin- burgh, and published in 1822 a series of | views of places described by the author of ' Waverley.' He was an original member of the Society of Associated Artists, Edin- burgh, contributing to their exhibitions 1808-14. He exhibited in the Royal Insti- tution, Edinburgh, 1821-30, appearing as an associate of the body in 1825, and receiving an annuity from the directors in 1828 ; and he exhibited from 1830 to 1840 in the Royal Scottish Academy, of which he became an honorary member in 1834. He was a mem- ber of the Society of British Artists, Lon- don, and exhibited in their rooms, and in the Royal Academy and the British Institution between 1807 and 1839. He devoted considerable attention to archi- tecture, designing the Dean Bridge, Edin- burgh, and the Temple to Hygeia at St. Bernard's Well, Water of Leith, submitting a design for the Nelson Monument, Calton Hill, and affording so many valuable sug- gestions regarding the laying out of the New Town of Edinburgh, that the magi- strates presented him with a sum of 200/., with a complimentary letter addressed 'Alex- ander Nasmyth, architect.' Most of the illustrations in the essay 'On the Origin of Gothic Architecture,' by Sir James Hall of D unglass, are from his pencil. Nasmyth was also much employed by the Duke of Athol and others regarding the laying out of parks and ornamental grounds. In construction his most important discovery was the ' bow- and-string bridge,' which he invented about 1794, and which has been much used for spanning wide spaces, as in the Charing Cross and Birmingham stations. His draw- ings of this bridge, dated 1796, are repro- duced in James Nasmyth's 'Autobiography.' He died in Edinburgh 10 April 1840. In addition to his sons, Patrick [q. v.] and James [q. v.], Nasmyth had six daughters, all known as artists — Jane, born in 1 778, Barbara in 1790, Margaret in 1791, Elizabeth in 1793, Anne in 1798. and Charlotte in 1804. They contributed to the chief exhibitions in Edin- Nasmyth Nasmyth burgh, London, and Manchester, and aided their father in the art classes held in his house, 47 York Place. Elizabeth Nasmyth married Daniel Terry the actor about 1821, and her second husband was Charles Richard- son [q. v.], author of the well-known dic- tionary. A collection of 155 works by Nas- myth, his son Patrick, and his six daughters, was brought to the hammer in Tait's Sale- room, Edinburgh, on 13 May 1840. The portraits of Nasmyth are : (1) an oil- sketch of him as a youth by Philip Reinagle, R.A., engraved in James Nasmyth's 'Auto- biography,' from the original in the author's possession ; (2) an admirable dry-point by Andrew Geddes, A.R.A. ; (3) a water-colour by William Nicholson, E.S.A., reproduced in a very scarce mezzotint by Edward Bur- ton ; (4) a cameo by Samuel Joseph, R.S.A., engraved in James Nasmyth's ' Autobio- graphy.' He is also included in a picture of the Edinburgh Dilettanti Club by Sir William Allan, P.R.S.A.,which was acquired by Mr. Horrocks of Preston. [James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London, 1883 ; Wilkie and G-eddes's Etchings, Edinburgh, 1875; Chambers's Life and Works of Burns, 1891, ii. 31, iv. 161; Art Journal, vol. xxxiv. 1882; Eedgrave's Diet, of Engl. Artists, London, 1878 ; Catalogues of Exhibitions, &c., mentioned above.] J. M. G. NASMYTH, CHARLES (1820-1881), major, ' defender of Silistria,' eldest son of Robert Nasmyth, fellow of the Royal Col- lege of Surgeons, Edinburgh, was born in Edinburgh in 1826. He entered the East India Company's military seminary at Ad- discombe in 1843, and subsequently was appointed direct to the Bombay artillery, in which he became a second lieutenant 12 Dec. 1845 and first lieutenant 4 Feb. 1850. Having lost his health in Guzerat, he went on sick leave to Europe in 1853, and was re- commended to try the Mediterranean. From Malta he visited Constantinople, and was sent to Omar Pasha's camp at Shumla as ' Times ' correspondent. He visited the Dobruscha after it had been vacated by the Turks, and furnished some valuable information respect- ing the state of the country to Lord Strat- ford de Redcliffe [see CANNING, STRATFORD]. His letters in the ' Times ' attracted a good deal of notice, and he was sent on by that paper to Silistria, which he reached before it was invested by the Russians, on 28 March 1854. Nasmyth and another plucky, light- hearted young English officer, Captain James Arniar Butler [q.v.], attained a wonderful ascendency over the Turkish garrison, and were the life and soul of the famous defence, which ended with the Russians being com- pelled to raise the siege, on 22 June 1854. The defence gave the first check to the Rus- sians, and probably saved the allies from a campaign amidst the marshes of the Danube. Nasmyth received the thanks of the British and Turkish governments and Turkish gold medals for the Danube campaign and the defence of Silistria, and was voted the free- dom of his native city. He returned to Constantinople in broken health and having lost all his belongings. He was transferred from the East India Company's to the royal army, receiving an unattached company 15 Sept. 1854, and a brevet majority the same day t for his distinguished services at the defence of Silistria.' He was present with the headquarters staff at the Alma and the siege of Sevastapol (medal and clasp), and in 1855 was appointed assistant adjutant-general of the Kilkenny district, and was afterwards brigade-major at the Curragh camp, and brigade-major and de- j puty-assistant adjutant-general in Dublin. His infirm health suggested a change to a southern climate, and he was transferred to New South Wrales, as brigade-major at Syd- ney. He was invalided to Europe at the end of 1859, and, after long suffering, died at Pau, Basses-Pyrenees, France, 2 June 1861, - 35. Kinglake, who knew him in the Crimea, wrote of him as ' a man of quiet and gentle manners and so free from vanity — so free from all idea of self-gratulation — that it seemed as though he were unconscious of having stood as he did in the path of the Czar and had really omitted to think of the share which he had had in changing the face of events. He had gone to Silistria for the " Times," and naturally the lustre of his achievement was in some degree shed on the keen and watchful company, which had the foresight to send him at the right mo- ment into the midst of events on which the fate of Russia was hanging' (KiNGLAKE, revised edit. ii. 245). [For the defence of Silistria see Nasmyth's let- ters in the Times, April to June 1854 : Annual Reg. 1854, [267] and 103; Eraser's Magazine, December 1854; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea, rev. edit. vol. ii. passim; see also East India Registers, 1846-53; Hart's Army List, I860; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 92.] IT. M. C. NASMYTH or NAESMITH, SIR JAMES (d. 1720), lawyer, was the son of John Nasmyth and his wife, Isabella, daugh- ter of Sir James Murray [q.v.] of Philiphaugh. He wras admitted advocate in 1684, and be- came a successful lawyer, known by the sobri- quet of the ' De'il o' Dawick.' He acquired the estate of Dawick from the last of the Veitch 12 Nasmyth 116 Nasmyth family. He had a crown charter of the barony of Dawick in 1703, ratified in parlia- ment in 1705. He was created a baronet of Scotland on 31 July 1706, and died in July 1720 - He married three times: first, Jane Stewart, widow of Sir Ludovic Gordon bart., of Gordonstoun, Elgin ; secondly, Janet, daughter of Sir William Murray of Stanhope, Peeblesshire; and, thirdly, Barbara (d. 1768), daughter of Andrew Pringle of Clifton, Rox- burghshire. His eldest son JAMES (d. 1779), by his first wife, succeeded him, and appears to have attained some note in his day as a botanist, having studied under Linnseus in Sweden. He is said to have made extensive collec- tions, and to have been among the first in Scotland to plant birch and silver firs. The genus Nasmythia ( = Eriocaulon) was most probably named in his honour by Hudson (1778). He was member of parliament for Peeblesshire from 1730 to 1741, and died on 4 Feb. 1779. He had married Jean, daughter of Thomas Keith. [Burke's Peerage ; Irving's Book of Scotsmen; Hudson's Flora Anglica, 2nd ed. 1778.] B. B. W. NASMYTH, JAMES (1808-1890), en- gineer, son of Alexander Nasmyth [q. v.], artist, and of his wife Barbara Foulis, was born at 47 York Place, Edinburgh, on 19 Aug. 1808. After being for a short time under a private tutor he was sent to the Edinburgh high school, which he left in 1820 to pursue his studies at private classes. His education seems to have been acquired in a very desul- tory way, much of his spare time being spent in a large iron-foundry owned by the father of one of his schoolfellows, or in the chemical laboratory of another school friend. His father taught him drawing, in which he attained great proficiency. By the age of seventeen he had acquired so much skill in handling tools that he was able to construct a small steam-engine, which he used for the purpose of grinding his father's colours. He also made models of steam-engines to illus- trate the lectures given at mechanics' insti- tutions. The making of one of these models brought him into communication with Pro- fessor Leslie, of the Edinburgh University, who gave him a free ticket for his lectures on natural philosophy. In 1821 he became a student at the Edinburgh school of arts, and, his model-making business proving very re- munerative, he was able to attend some of the classes at the university. When only nineteen he was commissioned by the Scottish Society of Arts to build a steam-carriage capable of carrying half a dozen persons. This was successfully accomplished, and in 1827-8 it was tried many times on the roads in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. Hearing from some of his acquaintances of the fame of Henry Maudslay [q. v.],he determined to seek employment with him at Lambeth, and in May 1829 he became assistant to Maudslay in his private workshop. On Maudslay's death, in February 1831, he passed into the service of Joshua Field, Maudslay's partner, with whom he remained until the following August. Nasmyth's engagement with Maudslay was of great service to him, and he always spoke in the highest terms of his ' dear old master.' Returning to Edinburgh, he spent a couple of years in making a stock of tools and machines, and at the same time he executed any small orders which came in his way. In 1834 he started in business on his own account in Dale Street, Manchester, his total capital amounting to only 63/. He received much help and encouragement from friends there, among others from the brothers Grant, the originals of the l Brothers Cheeryble' of Dickens. His business in- creasing, he took a lease in 1836 of a plot of land, six acres in extent, at Patricroft, near Manchester, and commenced to lay the foundations of what eventually became the Bridgewater foundry. A few years after- wards he took into partnership Holbrook Gaskell ; and the firm of Nasmyth & Gas- kell acquired in time a very high reputation as constructors of machinery of all kinds, steam-engines, and especially of machine- tools, in which he made many improvements. The invention with which Nasmyth's name is most closely associated, and of which he himself seems to have been most proud, is that of the steam-hammer. This was called forth in 1839 by an order for a large paddle- shaft for the Great Britain steamship, then being built at Bristol. He at once applied his mind to the question, and ' in little more than half an hour I had the whole contri- vance in all its executant details before me, in a page of my scheme-book ' (Autobiography, p. 240). A reduced photographic copy of the sketch, dated 24 Nov. 1839, is given in his 1 Autobiography.' There is probably no in- stance of an invention of equal importance being planned out with such rapidity. The paddle-shaft was eventually not required, the proprietors having decided to adopt the screw-propeller, and, as there was no induce- ment to go to the expense of making a steam- hammer, the matter remained in abeyance. The sketches seem to have been freely shown, and in 1840 they were seen by Schneider, the proprietor of the great ironworks at Creuzot, during a visit to Patricroft. He Nasmyth 117 Nasmyth appears to have immediately grasped the importance of the invention, and the infor- mation which he and his manager obtained was sufficient to enable them to construct a steam-hammer, which was set to work about 1841. Nasmyth first became aware of this in April 1842, when he saw his own hammer at work on the occasion of a chance visit to Creuzot. Upon his return to England he lost no time in securing his invention by taking out a patent (No. 9382, 9 June 1842), but Schneider had anticipated him in France by patenting the hammer in his own name on 19 April. The first steam-hammer set up in this country was erected at Patricroft in the early part of 1843, and, after working for some time, it was sold to Muspratt & Sons of Newton-le- Willows for breaking stones (cf. ROWLANDSOIST, History of the Steam Hammer, Manchester, 1875, p. 9). The valves of the early hammers were worked by hand, and much time was spent in making the machine self-acting, so that immediately upon the delivery of the blow steam should ba admitted below the piston to raise the hammer up again. This self-acting gear was patented by Nasmyth in 1843 (No. 9850), but the invention is claimed for Robert Wil- son, one of the managers at Patricroft (op. cit. p. 6). Self-acting gear is now generally discarded, except in small hammers, where straightforward work is executed. Large hammers are now universally worked by hand, according to Nasmyth's original plan, the introduction of balanced valves giving the hammer-man perfect control, even over the most ponderous machines (Pract. Mech. Journ. July 1848 p. 77, November 1855 p. 174). the patent of 1843 contained a claim for the application of the invention as a pile-driver, and the first steam pile- driver wTas used in the Ilamoaze in July 1845. In that year Napier took out a further patent for a special form of steam-hammer for work- ing and dressing stone. So much was the machine in his mind that he designed a steam-engine in which the parts were arranged as in a steam-hammer, the cylinder being in- verted. For this engine he received a prize medal at the exhibition of 1851, and the de- sign has since been largely adopted for marine engines (cf. Engineer, 3 May 1867, p. 392). Attempts have been made to deprive Nasmyth of the credit of the invention of the steam-hammer, and it has been pointed out that James Watt in his patent of 1784 (No. 1432), and William Deverell in 1806 (No. 2939), had both suggested a direct- acting steam-hammer. In 1871 Schneider' gave evidence before a select committee of i the House of Commons, in the course of ; which he stated that the first idea of a steam- ! hammer was due to his chief manager. j Thereupon Nasmyth obtained leave to be : heard by the committee for the purpose of placing his version of the matter before them. The question of priority is fully dis- I cussed in the < Engineer/ 16 May 1890, p. 407. A working model of the hammer, with the self-acting gear, made at Patri- croft, may be seen at South Kensington, together with an oil-painting by Nasmyth himself, representing the forging of a large shaft. The fame of Nasmyth's great invention has tended to obscure his merits as a con- triver of machine-tools. Though he was not the discoverer of what is known as the self- acting principle, in which the tool is held by an iron hand or vice while it is constrained to move in a definite direction by means of a slide, he saw very early in his career the importance of this principle. While in the employment of Maudslay he invented the nut-shaping machine, and in later years the Bridgewater foundry became famous for machine-tools of all kinds, of excellent workmanship and elegant design. He used to say that the artistic perception which he inherited from his father was of singular ser- vice to him. Many of these are figured and described in George Rennie's edition of Bu- chanan's ' Essays on Millwork' (1841), to which Nasmyth contributed a section on the introduction of the slide principle in tools and machines. Most of his workshop contri- vances are included in the appendix to his ' Autobiography.' As far back as 1829 he in- vented a flexible shaft, consisting of a close- coiled spiral wire, for driving small drills. This has been re-invented several times since, and is now in general use by dentists as a supposed American contrivance. He seems also to have been the first to suggest the use of a submerged chain for towing boats on rivers and canals. He proposed the use of chilled cast-iron shot at a meeting of the British Association at Cambridge in 1862, some months before Palliser took out his patent in May 1863. Having been requested by Faraday to furnish some striking example of the power of machinery in overcoming resistance to penetration, he contrived a rough hydraulic punching-machine, by which he was enabled to punch a hole through a block of iron five inches thick. This was exhibited by Faraday at one of his lectures at the Royal Institution. Subsequently Nasmyth communicated his ideas to Sir Charles Fox, of Fox, Henderson, & Co., and a machine was constructed for punching by Nasmyth 118 Nasmyth hydraulic power the holes in the links of a chain bridge then being constructed by the firm. From a very early age he took great in- terest in astronomy, and in 1827 he con- structed with his own hands a very effective reflecting telescope of six inches diameter. His first appearance as a writer on the sub- ject was in 1843, when he contributed a paper on the train of the great comet to the 'Monthly Notices of the Royal Astrono- mical Society ' (v. 270). This was followed in 1846 by one on the telescopic appearance of the moon (Mem. Royal Astron. Soc. xv. 147). The instrument with which most of his work was. done was a telescope with a speculum of twenty inches diameter, mounted on a turntable according to a plan of his own invention, the object being viewed through one of the trunnions, which was made hollow for that purpose. He devoted himself more particularly to a study of the moon's surface, and made a series of careful drawings, which he sent to the exhibition of 1851, and for which he received a prize medal. In 1874 he published, in conjunc- tion with James Carpenter, an elaborate work under the title of 'The Moon con- sidered as a Planet, a World, and a Satellite.' This work embodied the results of many years' observations, and its object was to give t a rational explanation of the surface details of the moon which should be in accordance with the generally received theory of planetary formation.' The illustrations consist of photographs taken from carefully constructed models placed in strong sun- light, which give a better idea of the tele- scopic aspect of the moon than photographs taken direct. He was the first to observe in June 1860 a peculiar mottled appearance o the sun's surface, to which he gave the name of 'willow leaves/ but which other ob- servers prefer to call ' rice grains.' He com municated an account of this phenomenon to the Literary and Philosophical Society o Manchester in 1861 '(Memoirs, 3rd ser. i 407). The discovery attracted much atten- tion at the time, and gave rise to consider able discussion ; but no satisfactory explana tion of the willow leaves has ' yet been propounded. In 1856 he retired from business, andsettlec at Penshurst, Kent, where he purchased th house formerly belonging to F. R. Lee R.A. This he named Hammerfield, from hi 'hereditary regard for hammers, two brokei hammer-shafts having been the crest of th family for hundreds of years.' He died a Bailey's Hotel, South Kensington, on 7 Ma 1890. Nasmyth married, on 16 June 184( [iss Hartop, daughter of the manager of ]arl Fitzwilliam's ironworks near Barnsley. [James Nasmyth : an Autobiography, ed. miles, 1883 ; Griffin's Contemporary Biog. in ddit. MS. 28511, f. 212. A list of his scientific apers is given in the Royal Soc. Cat., and his arious patents are described in the Engineer, 6 and 23 May 1890.] R. B. P. NASMYTH, PATRICK (1787-1831), andscape-painter, born in Edinburgh on Jan. 1787, was the eldest son of Alexander sasmyth [q. v.] the painter, and his wife Barbara Foulis. He early displayed a turn or art, and was fond of playing truant from chool in order that he might wander in the ields and sketch the scenes and objects that urrounded him. He received his earliest nstruction in art from his father, and studied rith immense care and industry, painting- with his left hand after his right had been ncapacitated by an injury received while on i sketching expedition with the elder Nas- myth. He also suffered from deafness, the result of an illness produced by sleeping in damp bed when he was about seventeen years of age. From 1808 to 1814 he exhi- )ited his works in the rooms of the Society f Associated Artists, Edinburgh ; and he contributed to the Royal Institution, Edin- 3urgh, 1821-8, and to the Scottish Academy n 1830 and 1831. In 1808 he removed London, but he did not exhibit in the Roy* Academy till 1811 (compare catalogues),wh( tie was represented by a ' View of Loch K trine,' and he afterwards contributed at intf vals till 1830. In 1824 he became a found* tion member of the Society of British Artis with whom, as also in the British Institi tion, he exhibited during the rest of his lif His earliest productions dealt chiefly wil Scottish landscape, but in the neighbourhood of London he found homely rustic scenes- better suited to his brush. He delighted to render nature in her humbler aspects, paint- ing hedgerow subjects with great care and delicacy, his favourite tree being the dwarfed oak. He also closely studied the Dutch land- scape-painters, and imitated their manner with such success that he has been styled ' the English Hobbema,' so precise and spirited is his touch, so brilliant are the skies that ap- pear above the low-toned fields and foliage in his pictures. In all monetary matters he was singularly careless, and he seems to have fallen into habits of dissipation which undermined his constitution. While re- covering from an attack of influenza he caught a chill as he was sketching a group of pollard willows on the Thames; and he died at Lambeth on 17 Aug. 1831, propped up in bed at his own request, that he might witness Nassau Nassau a thunderstorm that was then raging. He was buried in St. Mary's Church, where the Scottish artists in London erected a stone over his grave. Patrick Nasmyth is one of the characters ' brought upon the scene as sketches from the life ' in John Burnet's 'Progress of the Painter' (London, 1854). Since his death the reputation of his works has greatly increased. One of the finest, ' Haselmere,' sold for 1,300 guineas at Chris- tie's in 1892, and his ' Turner's Hill, East Grinstead,' realised 987/. at Christie's in 1886. He is represented in the National Gallery by five works, in the South Kensing- ton Museum by three, and in the National Gallery of Scotland by one. His portrait, a chalk drawing by William Bewick, is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. [James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London, 1883; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, London, 1878; Anderson's Scottish Nation; Catalogues of Exhibitions, &c., mentioned above ; Academy, 29 May 1886; Scotsman, 20 June 1892. His name is duly entered as ' Patrick ' in the City of Edinburgh Baptism Register, 6 Feb. 1787, though he appears as 'Peter Nasmyth' in some of the catalogues of the Society of Associated Artists and of the Eoyal Institution of Edinburgh.] J. M. G-. NASSAU, GEORGE RICHARD SAVAGE (1756-1828), bibliophile, born on 5 Sept. 1756, was second son of the Hon. Richard Savage Nassau, who was second son of Frederic, third earl of Rochford. His mother, Anne, was only daughter and heiress of Edward Spencer of Rendlesham, Suffolk, and widow of James, third duke of Hamilton. Under the will of Sir John Fitch Barker of Grimston Hall, Trimley St. Martin, Suffolk, who died on 3 Jan. 1766, he inherited con- siderable possessions. In 1805 he served as high sheriff for Suffolk. He died in Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 18 Aug. 1823, from the effects of a paralytic seizure, and was buried in Easton Church, Suffolk, where a monument was erected to his memory. Nassau was a man of considerable attain- ments and culture. His literary tastes found gratification in the formation of a fine library, rich in emblem books, early English poetry, the drama, topography, and his- tory. In the two latter departments his collection comprised many large-paper copies, which were extra-illustrated by the inser- tion of numerous drawings, prints, and por- traits, and were accompanied by rare his- torical tracts. For the history of Suffolk he made extensive collections, both printed and manuscript, which he enriched by a proffi- sion of portraits and engravings. He like- wise employed the pencils of Rooker,Hearne, and Byrne, and many Suffolk artists, parti- cularly Gainsborough, Frost, and Johnson, to depict the most striking scenes and ob- jects in his favourite county. Of this re- markable library only the volumes of Suffolk manuscripts, thirty in number, were reserved for the library of the family mansion at Easton. The bulk was sold by Evans in 1824 in two parts, the first on 16 Feb. and eleven following days, and the second on 8 March and seven following days. Th« catalogue contained 4,264 lots, and the whole collection realised the sum of 8,50CV. A few of the most remarkable articles of Nassau's library are noticed in Adam Clarke's ' Repertorium Bibliographicum.' [Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 327.] G. Or. NASSAU, HENRY, COUNT and LOED OF AUVERQUERQUE (1641-1708), general, born in 1641, was third son of Louis, count of Nassau (illegitimate son of Maurice, prince of Orange, grand-uncle of William III, king of England), by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Count de Horn. Henry accompanied William, prince of Orange, on his visit to Oxford in 1670, and received from the uni- versity the degree of D.C.L. (20 Dec.) He attended William with great devotion during his illness in the spring of 1675, and saved his life at the risk of his own at the battle of Mons, 13 Aug. (N.S.) 1678. In recognition of this service he was presented by the States-General with a gold-hilted sword, a gold inlaid pair of pistols, and a pair of gold horse-buckles. He came to England in 16ls> as William's special envoy to congratulate James II on his accession, attended William to England in 1688 as captain of his body- guard, was appointed in February 1688-9 his master of the horse, and the same year was naturalised by act of parliament. He fought at the battle of the Boyne, 1 July 1690, and afterwards occupied Dublin with nine troops of horse, and served at Limerick. Advanced to the rank of major-general 16 March 1690-1 , he served in the subsequent campaign in Flanders, and distinguished himself by tlio gallant manner in which he rescued the re- mains of Mackay's division at the battle of Steinkirk, July 1692. In February 1692-3 he was appointed deputy stadtholder, and in the summer of 1697 was promoted to the rank of general in the English army. William on his death- bed thanked him for his long and faithful services. In command of the Dutch forces, with the rank of field-marshal, he co-operated with Marlborough, whose entire confidence he enjoyed, in the earlier campaigns of the Nassyngton 120 Natares war of the Spanish succession, and died in the camp before Lille on 17 Oct. (N.S.) 1708. He was buried at Owerkerk (Auverquerque) in Zealand, of which place he was lord. Nassau married Isabella van Aersen, daughter of Cornelius, lord of Sommelsdyck and Plaata, who survived him, and died in January 1720. By her Nassau had issue five sons, the eldest of whom died in his life- time, and one daughter. Nassau's only daugh- ter, Isabella, became in 1691 the second wife of Charles Grenville, lord Lansdowne, after- wards second Earl of Bath. His second son, Henry (d. 1754), was raised to the peerage by letters patent of 24 Dec. 1698, by the titles of Baron Alford, Viscount of Boston, and Earl of Grantham. He married Henrietta, daughter of Thomas Butler, styled Earl of Ossory, by whom he had issue two sons, who died without issue, and three daughters, of whom the youngest, Henrietta, married, on 27 June 1732, William, second earl Cowper. [Foster's Alurnni Oxon. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 324 ; Harris's Life of William HI, 1749, p. 60; Harl. Misc. ii. 211 ; Clarendon and Eochester Corresp. i. 115, 116w. ; Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland, ii. 115; Fox's Hist, of the Early Part of the Reign of James II, App. p. xl et seq.; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 381, 7th Rep. App. p. 759, 10th Rep. App. v. 130 et seq., llth Rep. App. v. 178 ; Dean Davies's Journ. (Camd. Soc.) p. 144 ; Grimblot's Letters of William III and Louis XIV, i. 323, 427, ii. 236 ; Burnet's Own Time, fol, ii. 78, 303, 381 ; Luttrells Relation of State Affairs ; Coxe's Marlborough. ii. 556-8 ; Carte's Ormonde, ii. 507; Hist, Reg. Chron. Diary (1728), p. 6 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iv. 525; Commons' Journ. x. 130; Lords' Journ. xvi. 357; Groeu Van Prinsterer's Archives de la Maison d'Orange-Nassau, 2me serie, v. 348, 350 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Imhof 's No- titia S. Rom. German. Imp. Procer. (1699),! v c. 6, § 30; Eg. MS. 1707, f. 328; Kobus and Rivecourt's Biog. Handwoordenboek van Neder- land; Van der Aa's Biog. Woordenboek der Nederlanden; Peerage of England, 1710, 'Grant- ham;' and Complete Peerage, 1892, 'Grantham '] J. M. R. NASSYNGTON, WILLIAM or (ft. 1376 P), translator, probably came from Nas- smgton in Northamptonshire, and is de- scribed as proctor in the ecclesiastical court of York That he lived in the north of England is proved by the dialect in which his work is written, but his date has been very variously given. Warton puts him as late as 1480; but as the transcript of his work in the Royal MSS. is dated 1418, it is almost certain that he lived in the latter half of the fourteenth century. He is pro- bably distmctfromthe William of Nassynton who is mentioned in 1355 in connection with the church of St. Peter, Exeter (Cal. Ing. post mortem, ii. 190 b). Nassyngton's one claim to remembrance is his translation into English verse of a ' Treatise on the Trinity and Unity, with a Declaration of God's Works and of the Passion of Jesus Christ,' written in Latin by one John of Waldeby or Waldly, who had studied in the Augustinian convent at Ox- ford, and became provincial of the Austin Friars in England. The ' Myrrour of Life,' sometimes attributed to Richard Rolle [q. v,] of Hampole, is identical with Nassyngton's translation. Three manuscript copies of it are in the British Museum, viz. Reg. MS. 17. 0. viii, Additional MS. 22558, and Addi- tional MS. 22283, ff. 33-61 ; two are in the Bodleian Librarv, Oxford, viz. Rawlinson MSS. 884 and 890 ; another, said by Warton to be in the library of Lincoln Cathedral, is really a different work. The British Museum MSS. show some variation at the end of the work, and Additional MS. 22283 is imperfect, lacking about 950 lines at the beginning. Additional MS. 22558, which appears to be the most complete, contains nearly fifteen thousand lines. It begins with a commentary on the Lord's Prayer, and ends with the Beati- tudes. The sentences from the Lord's Prayer are worked in in Latin, but the commentary is in English, and in Addit ioaal MS. 22283 the Latin sentences only appear in the margin. The authorship is determined by the con- cluding lines, which ask for prayers For Friere Johan saule of Waldly, That fast studyd day and nyght, And made this tale in Latyn right. Prayer also we deuocion For William saule of Nassynetone. [Manuscript works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Tan- ner's Bibl. Anglo-Hibernica ; Warton's English Poets, ii. 367-8 ; Ritson's Bibl. Anglo-Poetica, pp. 91-2; Cox's Cat. Codicum in Bibl. Bodl. ; Morley.'s English Writers, ii. 442; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 169.] A. F. P. NATARES or NATURES, EDMUND (d. 1549), master of Clare Hall, Cambridge, born in Richmondshire (Yorkshire), was ad- mitted probably to Catharine Hall, Cam- bridge, about 1496. He graduated B.A. in 1500, M .A., by special grace, 1502, B.D. 1 509, and D.D. 1516. He became a fellow of Catharine Hall, and in 1507 was one of the proctors for the university. Seven years later, 20 Oct. 1514, he was elected master of Clare Hall, and held that post till his resignation (libera cassatio) in 1530. During his master- ship the master's chamber and the college treasury were burned down (1521). The whole buildings now belonging to the master were erected four years later at Natares's Nathalan 121 Nathan expense (Clare Coll. MSS. ; see WILLIS and CLARK, i. 79). During1 these years he was four times vice-chancellor of the university, 1518, 1521, 1526-7 : and in this capacity he presided at the preliminary trial for heresy of Robert Barnes [q. v.] for his sermon preached on 24 Dec. 1525, at St. Edward's Church (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, i. 314, seq.) Foxe styles ' Dr. Notaries ' a rank enemy to Christ, and one of those who railed against Master Latimer. In 1517 he became rector of Weston Colville, Cambridgeshire, and on 20 June 1522 was presented at Winchester to the rectory of Middleton-upon-Tees, Durham, void by the death of John Palswell (State Papers, 14 Henry VIII. 2356). In August of the same year he was included in a list of twenty people appointed to be surveyors in survivorship of mines in Devonshire and Cornwall (ib. pp. 24, 82). Natares's suc- cessor (William Bell) in the Middleton- upon-Tees rectory was instituted in 1549, ' post mortem Natres.' ' He gave an estate or money to Clare Hall for an annual ser- mon at Weston Colville (COOPER). [Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses quotes manuscript authorities ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Latimer's Works, ir. xii. (Parker Society) ; Eobert Barnes's Supplication to Henry VIII, 1534; Willis and Clark's Architect. Hist, of Cambridge ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, i. 314 seq. ; State Papers, Henry VIII ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, v. 415, vii. 451 ; Hutchin- son's Durham, iii. 278 ; extract from MS. regis- ter at Clare College, communicated by the Rev. the Master of Clare College, Cambridge ; infor- mation from the Rev. John Milner, rector of Middleton-in-Teesdale, and the Rev. the Master of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.] W. A. S. NATHALAN or NAUCHLAN (d. 452 ?), Scottish saint, said to have been born at Tullich, Aberdeenshire, was well educated as a member of a noble family, but devoted himself wholly to divine contem- plation, and adopted agriculture as an occu- pation best suited to this object. During a famine lie distributed all the grain he had accumulated, and there being none left to sow the fields with, he sowed them with sand, which resulted in a plentiful and varied grain-crop. Subsequently, as a penance for murmuring against God, he bound his hand and leg together with a lock and iron chain, and threw the key into the Dee, with a vow not to release himself until he had visited Rome. Arrived there, he found the rusty key inside a fish he had bought, and the pope thereupon made him a bishop, lieturn-- ing in his old age to Scotland, he founded the churches of Bothelney (now Meldrum), Collie (now Cowie), and Tullich, where he died and was buried. He is the patron saint of the churches he founded. At the old kirk of Bothelney is Naughlan's Well, and his name is preserved in Kilnaughlan in Islay, and by the fishermen of Cowie in the rhyme — Atween the kirk and the kirk-ford There lies Saint Nauchlan's hoard. Dempster (Hist. Eccles. Scot. Bannatyne Club, ii. 504) attributes to Nathalan five treatises, none of which are extant. According to Adam King's ' Kalendar ' (given in FORBES, Scottish Saints, p. 141), Nathalan died on 8 Jan. 452 ; but Skene, Forbes, and O'Hanlon have identified him with Nechtanan or Nectani, an Irish saint, who appears in the ' Felire ' of Oengus as 1 Nechtan from the East, from Alba,' and is said to have been a disciple of St. Patrick (Tripartite Life, Rolls Ser. ii. 506), became abbot of Dungeimhin or Dungiven, and died in 677 according to the Four Masters, or 679 according to the 'Annals of Tighearnach.' But there were no less than four Irish saints of this name, and their chronology is very confused. [O'Hanlon 's Irish Saints, i. 127-30; Forbes's Kalendars of Scottish Saints, pp. 141, 417-19; Dempster's Historia Fccles. Gentis Scotorum (Bannatyne Club), ii. 504 ; Skene's Celtic Scot- land, ii. 170; Colgan's Acta Sanctorum; Tri- partite Life of St. Patrick; Diet, of Christian Biog. ; Chambers's Days, i. 73.] A. F. P. NATHAN,ISAAC(1791?-1864),musical composer, teacher of singing, and author, was born at Canterbury, Kent, about 1791, of Jewish parents. Being by them intended for the Hebrew priesthood, he was sent early in life to Cambridge to study Hebrew, German, and Chaldean, in all of which he made rapid progress, with one Ly on , a teacher of Hebrew in the university ; but in his leisure he diligently practised the violin, and showed such uncommon aptitude for music that his parents were persuaded to give their consent to his abandoning the study of theology for that of music. With this object, Nathan was taken away from Cambridge and articled in London to Dornenico Corri (1746-1825), the Italian composer and teacher. Under Corri's guidance Nathan advanced rapidly. Eight months after the apprenticeship began the young composer wrote and published his first song, ' Infant Love.' There followed in quick succession more works in the same style, the best of which was ' The Sorrows of Absence.' About 1812 Nathan was introduced by Nathan 122 Nathan Douglas Kinnaird [q. v.] to Lord Byron, and thus commenced a friendship which was only dissolved by the death of the poet. At Kinnaird's suggestion Byron wrote the ' He- brew Melodies ' for Nathan to set to music, and Nathan subsequently bought the copy- right of the work. He intended to publish the ' Melodies ' by subscription, and Braham, on putting his name down for two copies, sug- gested that he should aid in their arrangement, and sing them in public. Accordingly the title-page of the first edition, published in 1815, stated that the music was newly ar- ranged, harmonised, and revised by I. Nathan and J. Braham. But Braham's engagements did not allow him to share actively in the undertaking, and in later editions his name was withdrawn (cf. Pref. to 1829 ed.) The melodies were mainly ' a selection from the favourite airs sung in the religious cere- monies of the Jews ' (cf. Nathans ' Fugitive Pieces,' Pref. p. ix, ed. 1829 p. 144; cf. adver- tisement by Byron in his collected works,Lon- don, 1821). Lady Caroline Lamb [q.v.] was also among Nathan's friends, and wrote verses for him to set to music. In 1829 he published 1 Fugitive Pieces and Reminiscences of Lord Byron . . . together with his Lordship's Autograph ; also some original Poetry, Let- ters, and Recollections of Lady Caroline Lamb.' Despite Nathan's claim to long in- timacy with Byron, Moore avoids men- tion of him in his ' Life ' of the poet. A note affixed to the earlier editions of Byron's works stated that the poet never ' alludes to his share in the melodies with complacency, and that Mr. Moore, having on one occasion rallied him a little on the manner in which some of them had been set to music, received the reply, "Sunburn Nathan! Why do you always twit me with his Ebrew nasalities ? Have I not already told you it was all Kin- naird's doing and my own exquisite facility of temper?"' (see Notes and Queries, 6th ser. 1884, ix. 71). Nathan's « Fugitive Pieces ' gave him a wide reputation, but the success of the volume was not sufficient to keep him out of financial difficulties. He contracted a large number of debts, was compelled to quit London, and for a time lived in retire- ment in the west of England and in Wales. On returning to London he was advised to appear on the stage in an attempt to satisfy his creditors. He accordingly made his debut in the part of Henry Bertram in Bishop's opera, ' Guy Manneriug,' at Covent Garden about 1816. His voice was, however, too small in compass and strength to admit of this being an entirely successful experiment, though his method was declared by competent judges to have been decidedly good. As his next resource he essayed opera writing, and several operas, pantomimes, and melodramas of his composition were produced at Covent Garden and Drury Lane Theatres, one or two of which obtained a certain amount of favour. Among them may be mentioned ' Sweethearts and Wives,' a comedy with music by Nathan and libretto by James Ken- ney [q. v.], which ran for upwards of fifty nights after its production at the Haymarket Theatre on 7 July 1823. It included two of Nathan's most popular songs, ' Why are you wandering here ? ' and ' I'll not be a maiden forsaken.' Nathan's comic opera, ' The Alcaid, or the Secrets of Office,' the words also by Kenney, was produced at the Haymarket on 10 Aug. 1824. Nathan's musical farce, 'The Illustrious Stranger, or Married and Buried/ the words written for Listen by Kenney, was first given at Drury Lane in October 1827 (see Cat. Sacred Harmonic Soc. Library, 1872, p. 95). In 1823 Nathan published ' Musurgia Vo- calis : an Essay on the History and Theory of Music, and on the Qualities, Capabilities, and Management of the Human Voice, with an Appendix on Hebrew Music' (London, 4to), which he dedicated to George IV. The issue of an enlarged edition was begun in 1836, but of this only the first volume seems to have appeared. Contemporary critics con- sidered the work excellent (see "Monthly Re- view, June 1823 ; Quart. Mus. Rev. vol. xix. ; Revue Encyclopcdique, p. 156, October 1823; La Belle Assemblce, July 1823). Nathan also gave to the world a ' Life of Mme. Malibran de Beriot, interspersed with original Anec- dotes and critical Remarks on her Musical Powers' (1st and 3rd ed. London, 1836, 12mo). He was appointed musical historian to George IV, and instructor in music to the Princess Charlotte of Wales. In 1841 Nathan emigrated to Australia, because, it is said, of his failure ta obtain from Lord Melbourne's ministry recognition of a claim for 2,326/. on account, he asserted, of work done and money expended in the service of the crown. The precise nature of the work is not stated by Nathan, but his treatment at the hands of the 'Melbournitish Ministry ' weighed heavily upon him. The odd 326/. was paid him, but the remaining sum was disallowed (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 355). The matter is fully dealt with by Nathan in 'The Southern Euphrosyne/ pp. 161-7, though again the precise nature of the business is omitted. He first took up his abode in Sydney at 105 Hunter Street, but later removed to Randwick, a suburb of that city; and there, and indeed in the entire colony, he did a great deal to benefit church - Nathan 123 Natter music and choral societies. In 1846 he published simultaneously in Sydney and in London ' The Southern Euphrosyne and Australian Miscellany, containing Oriental Moral Tales, original Anecdotes, Poetry, and Music ; an historical Sketch with Examples of the Native Aboriginal Melodies put into modern Rhythm, and harmonised as Solos, Quartets, &c., together with several other vocal Pieces arranged to a Pianoforte Ac- companiment by the Editor and sole Pro- prietor, Isaac Nathan.' He also frequently lectured in Sydney on the theory and prac- tice of music. The first, second, and third of a series of lectures delivered at Sydney Pro- prietary College were published in that city in 1846. While resident at Randwick, where he named his house after Byron, he took great interest in the Asylum for Destitute Children, for whose benefit he arranged in 1859 a monster concert at the Prince of Wales's Theatre, Sydney. He subsequently went to live at 442 Pitt Street. He was killed in Pitt Street, ' in descending from a tramcar,' on 15 Jan. 1864. He was in his seventy-fourth year. His last composition was a piece en- titled l A Song of Freedom,' a copy of which was sent, through Sir John Young, to the Queen. Nathan's remains were interred on 17 Jan. 1864 in the cemetery at Camper- down (Sydney Morning Herald, 19 Jan. 1 864). He was twice married, and left a number of children. One son, Charles, was a F.R.C.S., enjoyed a wide reputation as a surgeon, and died in September 1872. Another son, Robert, was an officer in the New South Wales regular artillery, and aide-de-camp to the governor, Lord Augustus Loftus. In the music catalogue of the British Museum no less than twelve pages are de- voted to Nathan's compositions and literary works, all of which savour strongly of the dilettante. Of those not hitherto mentioned the best are: 1. A national song, ' God save the Regent,' poem by J. J. Stockdale (London, fol. 1818). 2. ' Long live our Monarch,' for solo, chorus, and orchestra (London, fol. 1830) . [Authorities cited above ; also Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 494, ix. 71, 137, 178, 197, 355 ; Cat. Anglo-Jewish Hist. Kxhib. ; Letters from Byron to Moore, 22 Feb. 1815; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, Philadelphia; Geor- gian Era, iv. 281 ; Beaton's Australian Diet, of Dates, 1879, p. 150 ; Jewish Chronicle, 25 March 1864.] E. II. L. NATTER,, LORENZ (1705-1763), gem- engraver and medallist, was born 21 March 1705atBiberachin Suabia(NATTEE, Treatise &c., p. xxix). At his native place he for six years followed the business of a jeweller, and then worked for the same period in Switzer- land, where he had relatives. At Berne he was taught by the seal-cutter Johann Ru- dolph Ochs [q. v.] He next went to study in Italy, and at Venice finally abandoned his jeAveller's business and took to gem- engraving. His first productions were prin- cipally seals with coats of arms. On coming to Rome he was, he tells us (ib. p. xxviii), at once < employed by the Chevalier Odam to copy the Venus of Mr. Vettori, to make a Danse of it, aud put the [supposed engraver's] name Aulus to it.' For this engraved stone, as well as for others copied by him from the antique, Natter found purchasers. Writing in 1754, he says that he is always willing to receive commissions to copy ancient gems, but declares that he never sold copies as originals. It is fair to notice that Natter's productions frequently bore a signature. His usual signature on gems is NATTEP or NATTHP. He also often signs YAPO2 or YAPOY, a translation of the German word natter, a water-snake, and this was by some supposed to be an ancient Greek name. At Florence he was employed by Baron De Stosch, who doubtless was not scrupulous about disposing of Natter's imitations. Here also from 1732 to 1735 Natter was patronised by the Grand Duke of Tuscany, for whom he made a portrait of the Grand Duke himself, and one of Cardinal Albani. In 1733 he made at Florence a portrait-medal of Charles Sack- ville, earl of Middlesex (afterwards of Dor- set). This is signed L. NATTER p. FLOEENT. (HAWKINS, Med. Illustr. ii. 504; reverse, Harpocrates). In 1741 (or earlier) he came to England to work as a medallist and gem- engraver, bringing with him from Italy a collection of antique gems and sulphur casts. In 1743 he left England and visited, in com- pany with Martin Tuscher of Nuremberg, Denmark, Sweden, and St. Petersburg. Chris- tian VI, king of Denmark, gave him a room in his palace, where he worked at gem and die cutting for nearly a year. He was well paid, and presented by the king with a gold medal. Walpole (Anecdotes of Painting, ' Natter') says that Natter visited Holland in 1746. Natter does not mention this visit, but he was certainly patronised by Wil- liam IV of Orange and his family, and made for them portraits in intaglio and portrait- medals, the latter executed in 1751 (HAW- KIN'S, Med. Illustr. ii. 663, 666). He returned to England in or before 1754, and appears to have remained here till the summer of 1762. During Natter's two visits to England he was patronised by the royal family, and in Natter 124 Nattes 1741 made the medal < Tribute to George II (HAWKINS, op. cit. ii. 566, signed L. NAT- TEE, and L. N.) He was much patro- nised by Sir Edward Walpole (H. WALPOLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, ix. 154) and by Thomas Hollis. He engraved two or three seals with the head of Sir Robert Walpole, and produced a medal (HAWKINS, op. cit. ii. 562, 567) of him with a bust from Rysbrach's model, and having on the reverse a statue of Cicero with the legend, « Regit dictis ani- mos.' This medal was engraved in ' The Medalist' (HAWKINS, u.s.), with the legend altered to 'Regit nummis animos.' Natter, when at Count Moltke's table in Denmark, mentioned this alteration, and some one sug- gested ' Regit nummis animos et nummis re- gitur ipse,' a motto which was afterwards en- graved on the edge of some specimens of the medals, one of which is in the British Museum. For Hollis (who speaks of this artist as 1 a worthy man ') Natter engraved, for ten guineas, a seal with the head of Britannia, and also a cameo of ' Britannia Victrix,' with a head of Algernon Sydney on the reverse. He also engraved a portrait of Hollis in in- taglio, and a head of Socrates in green jasper, which latter Hollis presented to Archbishop Seeker in 1757 (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. iii. 479- 480). A portrait of Natter drawn by him- self, ' exceeding like,' is mentioned in Hollis's * Memoirs,' p. 183. Natter also worked for the Dukes of Devonshire and Maryborough, and drew up for the latter a catalogue of the Bessborough gems, which were incor- porated with the Marlborough cabinet. This was published in 1761 as ' Catalogue des pierres grav6es tant en relief qu'en creux de Mylord Comte de Bessborough/ London, 4to, with plates. On the title-page Natter is de- scribed as fellow of the Royal Society and of the Society of Antiquaries of London. He projected, but did not carry out, a work on glyptography, called ' Museum Britannicum.' According to Ruding (Annals of the Coinage, i. 45), Natter was employed as engraver or assistant-engraver at the English mint at the beginning of the reign of George III, but he cannot be right in stating that he was so •employed in the fourth year of this reign, i.e. 25 Oct. 1763—24 Oct. 1764. In the sum- mer of 1762 Natter went in the exercise of his profession to St. Petersburg, and died there of asthma late in the autumn of 1763 (ac- cording to WALPOLE, Anecdotes, on 27 Dec.; according to Allgemeine deutsche Biog. on 21 Oct.) Numerous gems engraved by Natter are described by Raspe in his < Catalogue of the lassie Collection.' Among these may be mentioned No. 1706, pi. XXT., l Birth of Athena ; ' No. 9116, pi. Ii., ' Bust of Paris in Phrygian Cap,' apparently copied from a fine silver coin of Carthage (B. V. HEAD, Guide to Coins of Ancients, iii. C. 41) ; No. 11043, 'Head of Augustus ; 'No. 15787, onyx cameo with portrait of the Marchioness of Rockingham ; Nos. 15785-6, cameos of the Marquis of Rockingham. Among Natter's best imitations of the antique was his copy of the Medusa, with the name Sosikles, at that time in the cabinet of Hemsterhuys, a correspondent of Natter's on glyptography (KING, Antique Gems, &c., p. xxviii). He also copied the ' Julia Titi of Evodus.' A description of his works preserved in the Imperial Cabinet at St. Petersburg is given in J. Bernouilli's ' Travels/ iv. 248. Natter's talents as a gem-engraver were warmly eulo- gised by Goethe ( Winckelmann und sein Jahrhundert, ii. 100). H. K. Kohler (Ge- sammelte Schrifte, 1851, p. 119) remarks on his freedom from mannerism. Charles Wil- liam King (Antique Gems, &c., i. 467), while calling him 'one of the greatest of the modern practitioners of the art/ considers that his works ' differ materially from the antique, particularly in the treatment of the hair ' (ib. p. 436). As a medallist Natter was decidedly skilful, though he produced comparatively few works. Natter published in 1754 'A Treatise on the Ancient Method of Engraving on Precious Stones compared with the Modern/ London, fol. This was also published in French in the same year (' Traite de la methode antique de graver en pierres fines/ &c., folio). In this interesting treatise Natter gives from his own experience practical instructions in gem-engraving. He strongly advises be- ginners to copy from the antique. Godefrid Kraft of Danzig is mentioned by him as a pupil of his in the glyptic art. Nagler and Bolzenthal (Skizzen, p. 251), followed in Hawkins's ' Medallic Illustra- tions/give Natter's name as ' Johann Lorenz.' There seems no authority for the ' Johann ; ' Natter on his gems and medals and on the title-pages of his publications uses only the Christian name ' Lorenz ' (Laurent, Lauren- tius, &c.) [Natter's writings; P. Beck's art. 'Natter' in Allgemeine deutsche Biographic ; Hollis's Memoirs, pp. 81, 182-4; Hawkins's Medallic Illustrations, ed. Franks and Grueber; King's Antique Gems and Rings, and his Handbook of Engraved Gems ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Paint- ing, ed. Wornum, iii. 763, 764.] W. W. NATTES, JOHN CLAUDE (1765?- 1822), topographical draughtsman and water- colour painter, is stated to have been born in 1765, and to have been a pupil of Hugh Nau I25 Nau Primrose Deane, the Irish landscape-painter. Nattes worked as a topographical draughts- man, travelling all over Great Britain and also in France. His method of colouring causes his drawings to be ranked among the earliest examples of water-colour painting in this country, though there is little artistic merit in his productions. He published the following works, illustrated by himself: ' Ili- bernia Depicta,' 1802; « Scotia Depicta,' 180-4; * Select Views of Bath, Bristol, Malvern, Cheltenham, and Weymouth,' 1805 ; ' Bath Illustrated/ 1806; 'Views of Versailles, Paris, and St. Denis,' 1809 (?). Other draw- ings of his were engraved for the ' Beauties of England and Wales,' the 'Copperplate Magazine,' and Hewlett's * Views in the County of Lincoln.' Nattes was an occa- sional exhibitor at the Royal Academy from 1782 to 1804. In the latter year he was one of the artists associated in the founda- tion of the 'Old' Society of Painters in Water-colours. He contributed to their ex- hibitions up to 1807, in which year he was convicted of having exhibited drawings that were not his own work. Nattes was therefore expelled from the society. He re- sumed exhibiting at the Royal Academy up to 1814, and died in London in 1822. He lived at No. 49 South Molton Street. [Roget's History of the ' Old Water-Colour ' Society ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. 1ST ATI. CLAUDE DE LA BOISSELIERE {fl. 1574-1605), secretary of Mary Queen of Scots, was descended from an old French family originally settled in Touraine, but subsequently in Paris under the patronage of the house of Guise. He was educated for the law, and for some time practised in the courts of parliament. After acting as secre- tary to the Cardinal of Lorraine, he entered the service of the king of France, by whom he was made counsellor and auditor of the Chambre des Comptes (M. DE LA CHEXAYE- DESBOIS, Dictionnaire de la Noblesse, Paris, 1775, s.n.) On the death of Queen Mary's secretary Raullet, in 1574, he was, on the re- commendation of the Cardinal of Lorraine, chosen to succeed him, and entered upon his duties in the spring of 1575. Mary was then a prisoner in the Earl of Shrewsbury's house at Sheffield. Besides succeeding to the secretarial duties of Raullet, he was entrusted with the management of the queen's accounts. He was also her confidant and adviser in all important matters of policy. He showed himself both zealous and able, but a letter to his brother in 1577 indicates also supreme devotion to his own personal interests. 116 advised his brother, for whom he was de- sirous to obtain the office of treasurer to the queen, whenever he talked to any of the king's servants about him, < to always com- j plain of my stay here, and that I am losing- in this prison my best years, and the reward ; of my services and all hopes of advancement r (LEADEK, Captivity of Mary Stuart, p. 397). In 1579 Nau was sent by Mary on a mis- : sion to Scotland, the removal of Morton 1 from the regency having aroused hopes that j her cause might win the support of the new ! advisers of the king of Scots. On 17 June he presented himself at the castle of Edin- burgh, desiring to speak with the master of ; Gray, but was refused an audience (MoYSiE, Memoirs, p. 23). He therefore, on the 19th, ; passed to Stirling ; but as the communica- | tion sent by Mary to King James was merely addressed ' To our Son the Prince of Scot- land,' the king, with the advice of the privy j council, declared ' the said Franscheman un- I worthy of his Hienes presence or audience, and to deserve seveir puneisment for his : presumptioun, meit to be execute presentlie upoun him war it nocht for the respect of his dearest suster, the Queene of England, and hir servand that accumpanyis him ' ( Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 186). He again undertook a mission to Scotland after the final fall of i Morton, leaving Sheffield on 4 Dec. 1581 i (Cal. State Papers, Scott, Ser. p. 932), and returning again on 3 Dec. 1582 (ib. p. 935). In 1584, after long negotiations, he was per- j mitted an interview with Elizabeth, chiefly to present complaints of the Scottish queen against Lady Shrewsbury (SADLER, State i Papers, ii. passim). After a favourable re- ception he returned to Wingfield on 29 Dec. Nau, aided by his subordinate, Curler Avas supposed to be the chief agent in carrying on the correspondence with An- thony Babington [q. v.] in connection with the conspiracy against Elizabeth. Both were apprehended, along with Mary Queen of Scots, on 8 Aug. 1586. They were sent up to London, and were several times examined as to their knowledge of the plot. Nau was stated to have confessed that Mary wrote the letter to Babington witli her own hand (Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 1010), and that he admitted her knowledge of the plot is substantially borne out by the report of the trial (evidence against Mary Queen of Scots in HAKDWICKE, State Papers, i. 224-57) ; but he nevertheless, on 10 Sept., addressed a memorial to Elizabeth, in which he protested that Mary * had no connection or concern with the designs of Babington and others' (LABANOFF, Letters of Mary Stuart, vii. 1 94-5). Mary asserted that Nau had been induced by threats of torture to Nau 126 Naunton make untrue confessions against her. He seems to have ingeniously defended himsell against the accusation of betraying her, by explaining that such confessions as he was induced to make were really more beneficial to her than absolute silence. The fact, how- ever, that he received his liberty while she was condemned seems to indicate that with him the main consideration was his own safety. Nau sent certain papers to Mary from London in vindication of his conduct, and she forwarded them for examination to the Duke of Guise, who declared his con- viction that the suspicions against Nau were not justified (manuscript in British Museum, Cottonian Library, Calig. D. fol. 89 b, quoted in Stevenson's preface to NATJ, Hist, of Mary Stewart}. The general impression among the friends of Mary was, however, that Nau had betrayed her. It was also stated that he had taken advantage of his opportunities, as manager of Mary's finance, to enrich him- self ; that when taken prisoner at Chartley, Staffordshire, twenty thousand livres, all in hard cash, were found in his wardrobe, to- gether with thirty costly mantles ; that when he crossed over to France he carried with him ten thousand livres, and that he had pro- perty in France amounting to one hundred thousand livres, all amassed within twelve years (/ La Morte de la Royne d'Ecosse,' in JEBB, Collections, ii. 661). Nau was set at liberty about 7 Sept. 1587 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1581-90, p. 424), and immediately crossed over to France. On his return he was nominated councillor and intendant of finances, and on 1 July 1600 secretary in ordinary of the chamber of the king. By Henry IV he was ennobled by letters dated at Foritainebleau in May 1605. In the same year he visited England, when he addressed a memorial to James I in vindication of his conduct in reference to Mary Stuart. By his wife, Anne du Jardin, Nau had a son, James, and three daughters, Claude, Martha, and Mary. During his residence at Chartley he vainly paid addresses, in 1586, to Bessie Pierrepoint, who was in attendance on the Queen of Scots (ib. Scott. Ser. passim). A manuscript in the British Museum en- titled ' An Historical Treatise concerning the Affairs of Scotland, chiefly in Vindication of Mary Queen of Scots ' (Caligula B. iv. 94- 129), was published by Joseph Stevenson, S.J., as the work of Nau, under the title ' History of Mary Stewart from the Murder of Biccio until her flight into England' Edinburgh, 1883. Mr. Stevenson is of opi- nion that it was authoritatively the work of Mary herself, He also states that Nau seems ! to have intended to write an account of the royal house of Stuart from the accession of King Robert II to his own time, and that with that view ' he began his collections by translating into French the Latin history of Bishop Leslie ' (MS. Cot. Vesp. Calig. xvi. fol. 41, from A.D. 1436 to 1454), to which ' he added a continuation, a few fragments of which remain/ Besides his skill as a finan- cier, Nau had special linguistic qualifications for Mary's service, could read and speak English and Italian, and was also a specially good latinist. He was reputed to be ' quick spirited ' and ' ready,' but given to ostenta- tion (SADLER, State Papers, ii. 523). [Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. ; Hardwicke Stafe Papers ; Letters of Mary Stuart, ed. La- banoff; Sadler's State Papers; M. DeLa Chenaye- Desbois's Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Paris, 1775 ; Stevenson's Preface to Nau's Hist, of Mary Stewart.] T. F. H. NAUCHL AN (d. 452 ?), Scottish saint. [See NATHALAN.] NAUNTON, SIR ROBERT (1563-1635), politician, born at Alderton, Suffolk, in 1563, was eldest son of Henry Naunton of Alderton, by Elizabeth Ashby, and was grandson of William Naunton, whose wife Elizabeth was daughter of Sir Anthony Wingfield, K.G. Robert was educated at Cambridge, where he matriculated as a fellow-commoner of Trinity College. On 11 Nov. 1582 he was elected a scholar, graduating B. A. in the same year ; he became on 2 Oct. 1585 a minor fellow, and on 15 March 1585-6 a major fellow, and pro- ceeded M. A. soon afterwards. In 1589 Naun- ton accompanied his uncle William Ashby to Scotland, where Ashby was acting as English ambassador. Naunton seems to have carried messages between his uncle and the English government, and spent much of his time at court in London in July. He returned to Scotland in August ; but Ashby died in the following January, and Naunton's connec- tion with Scotland ceased. Settling again in Cambridge, he was elected a fellow of Trinity Hall in 1592, and was appointed public ora- tor in 1594 (LE NEVE, Fasti, iii. 614). Soon afterwards he attracted the attention of the Earl of Essex, who determined to fit him for a diplomatic appointment by sending him abroad to study continental politics and foreign languages. Essex obtained for him the position of travelling tutor to a youth named Vernon, and Naunton undertook, while he journeyed about Europe with his charge, to 'regularly send to Essex all the political intelligence he could scrape toge- ther. Writing to his patron from the Hague in November 1596, he complained that his Naunton 127 Naunton appointment combined the characteristics of a pedagogue and a spy, and he could not decide which office was ' the more odious or base, as well in their eyes with whom I live as in mine ownj (Harl. MS.^288, f. 127). Early in 1597 Naunton was in Paris, and Essex genially endeavoured to remove his scruples. ' I read no man's writing ' (Essex wrote to him) * with more contentment, nor ever saw any man so much or so fast by any such-like improve himself. . . . The queen is every day more and more pleased with your letters.' In November, however, Naunton was still discontented, and begged a three years' release from his employment so that he might visit France and Italy, and return home through Germany. Such an experi- ence, he argued, would the better fit him for future work in Essex's service at home (ib. 288, f. 128). It is probable that he obtained his request, and Essex's misfortunes doubt- less prevented him from re-entering the earl's service. At any rate, he returned to Cam- bridge about 1600, and resumed his duties as public orator. In 1601 he served the office of proctor. A speech which he delivered in behalf of the university before James I at Hinchinbrook on 29 April 1603 so favourably impressed the king and Sir Robert Cecil that Naunton once again sought his fortunes at court (cf. Sydney Papers, ii. 325). A few months later he attended the Earl of Rut- land on a special embassy to Denmark, and, according to James Ho well, broke down while making a formal address at the Danish court (HowELL, Letters, ed. Jacobs, i. 294). On his return he entered parliament as member for Helston, Cornwall, in May 1606. He was chosen forCamelford in 1614, and in the three parliaments of 1621, 1624, and 1625 he repre- sented the university of Cambridge. He sat for Suffolk in Charles I's first parliament. Although he never took a prominent part in the proceedings of the House of Commons, Naunton secured, in the early days of his parliamentary career, the favour of George Villiers. He retained it till the death of the favourite, and preferments accordingly came to him in profusion. On 7 Sept. 1614"he was knighted at Windsor. In 1616, when he ceased to be fellow of Trinity Hall, he was made master of requests, in succession to Sir Lionel Cranfield (CAREW, Letters, p. 60, Cam- den Soc.), and afterwards became surveyor of the court of wards. The latter post had hitherto been held ' by men learned in the law,' and Sir James Whitelocke complained that Naunton was ' a scholar and mere stranger to the law' (Liber Famelicus, pp^ •54, 62, Camden Soc.) On 8 Jan. 1617-18 Naunton, owing to Buckingham's influence, was promoted to be secretary of state. Sir Ralph Winwood, the last holder of this high office, had died three months earlier, and the king had in the in- terval undertaken, with the aid of Sir Thomas Lake [q. v.], to perform the duties himself. But the arrangement soon proved irksome to the king, and Buckingham recommended Naunton as a quiet and unconspicuous per- son, who would act in dependence on himself. In consideration of his promotion, Naunton made Buckingham's youngest brother, Chris- topher Villiers, heir to lands worth 500/. a year. In August Naunton was appointed a member of the commission to examine Sir Walter Raleigh. Popular report credited Naunton with a large share of responsibility for Raleigh's execution on 29 Oct. 1618, and a wealthy Londoner named Wiemark publicly declared that Raleigh's head ' would do well ' on Naunton's shoulders. When summoned before the council to account for his words, Wiemark explained that he was merely al- luding to the proverb, ' Two heads are better than one.' Naunton jestingly revenged him- self by directing Wiemark to double his sub- scription to the fund for restoring St. Paul's Cathedral, of which Naunton was a com- missioner. Wiemark had offered 100/., but Naunton retorted that two hundred pounds were better than one (FuiLEK). ' Secretary Naunton forgets nothing,' wrote Francis Bacon (SPEEDING, Life, vi. 320). Through 1619 Naunton was mainly occu- pied in negotiations between the king and the council respecting the support to be given by the English government to the king's son- in-law, the elector Frederick in Bohemia. Naunton was a staunch protest ant, and such influence as he possessed he doubtless exer- cised in the elector's behalf. In May 1620 he wrote to Buckingham that he had not had a free day for two years, and that his health was suffering in consequence. In October Gon- domar complained to James that Naunton was enforcing the laws against catholics with extravagant zeal. The king resented Gondo- mar's interference, and informed him that * his secretary was not in the habit of acting in matters of importance without his own direc- tions.' In the January following Nauuton for once belied the king's description of his con- duct by entering without instructions from James into negotiations with Cadenet, the I French ambassador. He told Cadenet that the king was in desperate want of money, and, if the French government desired to marry Princess Henrietta Maria to Prince Charles, it would be prudent to offer James a large por- tion with the lady. The conversation reached Gondomar's ears, and he brought it to James's Naunton 128 Naunton knowledge. Naunton was sharply repri- manded, and threatened with dismissal. His wife was frightened by his peril into a miscar- riage, and, although the storm passed away, Naunton had lost interest in his work. All the negotiations for the Spanish marriage were distasteful to him. In September 1622 he begged Buckingham to protect him from immediate removal from his post, on account of his wife's condition, but in January 1623 he voluntarily retired on a pension of 1,000/. a year. Buckingham remained his friend, and, although in April he made a vain appeal for the provostship of Eton, in July 1623 he received the lucrative office of master of the court of wards. He sent the king an effu- sive letter of thanks for the appointment (Harl. MS. 1581, No. 23), but practically retired from further participation in politics. Although he was still a member of the council, he was not summoned (in July 1623) when the oath was taken to the articles of the Spanish marriage, and some indiscreet expression of opinion on the subject seems to have led to his confinement in his own house in the following October. But he sent a warm letter of congratulation to Buckingham on his return from Spain in the same month (Fortescue Papers, pp. 192-3, Camden Soc.) As master of the court of wards he dis- charged his duties with exceptional integrity ; but Charles I's advisers complained that it proved under his control less profitable to them than it might be made in less scrupulous hands. In March 1635 Naunton was very ill, but Cottington vainly persuaded him to re- XAt length Charles I intervened, and, receiving vague promises of future favours, Naunton gave up his mastership to Cottington on 16 March. A day or two later he sent a petition to the king begging for the payment of the arrears of the pen- sion granted him by James I. But his ill- ness took an unfavourable turn, and before his petition was considered he died at his house atLetheringham, Suffolk, on 27 March. Naunton had inherited, through his grand- mother Elizabeth Naunton, daughter of Sir Anthony Wingfield, a residence at Lether- ingham, which had been formerly a priory of Black canons. This Sir Kobert converted into an imposing mansion, and he added to it a picture-gallery. He was buried in Lether- ingham Church, where in 1600 he had erected a monument to his father and other members of his family. An elaborate monument was also placed there to his own memory ; it is figured in Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' iii. 516 ; but in 1789 the church was destroyed, with all its contents. Naunton built alms- houses at Letheringham, but he failed to en- dow them, and they soon fell into neglect. His property in the parish he bequeathed to his brother William, who died 11 July 1635. William's descendants held the property till 1758, when the Leman family became its owners. The old house was pulled down in 1770. Naunton married Penelope, daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas Perrot, by Dorothy, daughter of Walter Devereux, first earl of Essex, who survived him. Naunton's only son, James, died in infancy in 1624, and a long epitaph was inscribed by his father on his tomb in Letheringham Church. An only daughter, Penelope, married, first, Paul, vis- count Bayning (d. 1638) ; and, secondly, Philip Herbert, fifth earl of Pembroke [see under HERBERT, PHILIP, fourth EARL]. When Lady Naunton, Naunton's widow, was invited by the parliament in 1645-6 to compound for her estate, which was assessed at 800/., mention was made during the pro- tracted negotiations of a son of hers, called Sir Robert Naunton, who was at the time imprisoned in the king's bench for debt. The person referred to seems to be a nephew of Sir Robert Naunton (Cal. Committee for Compounding, pp. 188, 600). Naunton left unpublished a valuable ac- count of the chief courtiers of Queen Eliza- beth, embodying many interesting reminis- cences. Although he treats Leicester with marked disdain, he made it his endeavour to avoid all scandal, and he omitted, he tells us, much information rather than ' trample upon j the graves of persons at rest.' He mentions I the death of Edward Somerset, earl of Wor- cester, in 1628, and Sir William Knollys, who was created Earl of Banbury on 18 Aug. 1626, and died in 1632, he describes as an earl and as still alive. These facts point to 1630 as the date of the composition. Many manuscript copies are in the British Museum (cf. Harl. MSS. 3787 and 7393 ; LansdowneMSS.ZSQ&ndZte; Addit.MSS. 22951 and 28715) ; one belongs to the Duke of Westminster (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 214, cf. 246). The work was printed for the first time with great carelessness in 1641, and bore the title, 'Fragmenta Regalia writ- ten by Sir Robert Naunton, Master of the Court of Wards/ An equally unsatisfactory reprint appeared in 1642. A revised edition was issued in 1653, as ' Fragmenta Regalia ; or Observations on the late Queen Elizabeth, her Times and Favourites, written by Sir Robert Naunton, Master of the Court of Wards/ James Caulfield reprinted the 1641 edition, with biographical notes, in 1814, and Professor Arber the 1653 edition in 1870. One or other edition also reappeared in various col- lections of tracts, viz. : ' Arcana Aulica,' 1694, Navarre 129 Nayler pp. 157-247; the 'Phoenix,' 1707-8, i. 181- 221 ; 'A Collection of Tracts/ 1721 ; 'Paul Hentzner's Travels in England/ 1797, with portraits ; * Memoirs of Robert Gary, Earl of Monmouth/ edited by Sir Walter Scott. pp. 169-301 ; the ' Harleian Miscellany/ 1809, ii. 81-108, and the ' Somers Tracts.' A French translation of the work is appended to Gregorio Leti's ' La Vie d'Elisabeth, Heine d'Angleterre/ Amsterdam, 1703, 8vo, and an Italian translation made through the French appears in Leti's ' Historia o vero vita di Elisa- betta/ Amsterdam, 1703. Another French version, by S. Le Pelletier, was issued in Lon- don in 1745. Some Latin and English verses and epitaphs by Naunton on Lords Essex and Salisbury, and members of his own family, are printed in the ( Memoirs/ 1824, from manuscript notes in a copy of Holland's ' Heroologia/ once in Naunton's possession. Several of Naunton's letters to Buckingham between 1618andl623 are among the Fortescue Papers at Drop- more, and have been edited by Mr. S. R. Gardiner in the volume of Fortescue Papers issued by the Camden Society. Others of his letters are in the British Museum (cf. Harl. MSS. 1581, Nos. 22-3) ; at Melbourne Hall {Cowper MSS.), and at the Public Record Office. A fine engraving by Robert Cooper, from a painting dated 1615 ' in possession of Mr. Read/ a descendant of Naunton's brother William, appears in < Memoirs of Sir Robert Naunton/ 1814. Another engraving is by Simon Passi. [Memoirs of Sir Robert Naunton, knt., Lon- don. 1814, fol. ; Weever's Funerall Monuments, 1631, pp. 756-7; Fuller's Worthies, 1662, pt. iv. p. 64; Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth; Lloyd's Memoirs, 1665; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 515 seq. ; Page's Suffolk, p. 119 ; Spedding's Life of Bacon; Gal. State Papers. 1618-35; Gardiner's Hist. ; Strafford Papers, i. 369, 372, 389,410-12. A paper roll, containing a 'stemma' of the Naunton family made by James Jermyn in 1806, is in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 17098.] S. L. NAVARRE, JOAN OP (1370 P-1437). [See JOAN.] NAYLER, SIR GEORGE (1764P-1831), Garter king-of-arms, was fifth son of George Nayler, surgeon, of Stroud, Gloucestershire, and one of the coroners of the county, by Sarah, daughter of John Fark of Clitheroe, Lancashire. The Duke of Norfolk gave him a commission in the West York militia, and in recognition of his taste for genealogy ap- pointed him Blanc Coursier herald and ge- nealogist of the order of the Bath on 15 June 1792. His noble vellum volumes of the VOL. XL. genealogies of the knights of the Bath, now in the library of the College of Arms, are eulogised by Mark Noble in the last paragraph of his l History ' of the college (1804). Nayler became an actual member of the college when appointed Bluemantle Pursuivant in December 1793. On 15 March 1794 he was made York herald. When the Emperor Alexander of Russia was to be in- vested with the Garter in September 1813, Nayler, greatly to his disappointment, was not included in the mission. By way of consolation, the Duke of York, to whom he was a persona grata, persuaded the regent to knight him (28 Nov. 1813). At the ex- tension of the order of the Bath in January 1815, Nayler was confirmed in his position in connection with that order, and every knight commander and companion were re- quired to furnish him with a statement of their respective military services, to be en- tered by him in books provided for that pur- pose. No salary was assigned to him in that capacity ; his fees were trifling, and the ' services/ according to Sir Harris Nicolas (Hist, of the Order of the Bath, 1842, pp. 248-9), ' after the lapse of twenty-five years still, it is believed, remain unwritten.' When the Hanoverian Guelphic order was esta- blished in August 1815, he was appointed its first king-of-arms, and in the following year a knight of the order. Again, when an order was instituted for the Ionian Islands by the title of the Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George, he was also nominated its first king-of-arms on 17 April 1818. On 23 May 1820 he was promoted Clarenceux king-of-arms, in which capa- city he officiated as deputy to the aged Sir Isaac Heard (then Garter) at the coronation of George IV, and succeeded him as Garter on 11 May 1822. He went on four missions to foreign sovereigns with the Garter : to Denmark in 1822, to Portugal in 1823, to France in 1825, and to Russia in 1827. From John VI of Portugal he received the insignia of a knight commander of the Tower and Sword, which he was licensed by George IV to wear (5 June 1824). He also received from Spain the order of Charles II L Nayler died suddenly at his house, 17 Han- over Square, on 28 Oct. 1831, aged about 67, having just survived the abridged ceremonial of the coronation of William IV and Queen Adelaide, and was buried in the family vault at St. John's Church, Gloucester, on 9 Nov. He left a widow and four daugh- ters. His portrait, painted by Sir William Beechey, was engraved in mezzotint by Edward Scriven. Nayler 130 Nayler Nayler was elected F.S.A. on 27 March 1794, and in the following year sent a paper to the society on ' An Inscription in the j Tower of London.' which is printed in the I 1 Archseologia ' (xii. 193), accompanied by a plate representing the tablet erected in the Tower in 1608 by Sir William Waad, the then lieutenant, "to commemorate the Gunpowder plot (of. Archceologia, xviii. 29). He also undertook a ' History of the Co- ronation of King George IV,' which he did not live to complete. For this work he en- gaged the services of Chalon, Stephanoff, Pugin, Wild, and other able artists^ Parts i. and ii. were published in 1824, in atlas folio, price twelve guineas each. After Nayler's death the plates came into the hands of Henry George Bohn, and he made up parts iii. and iv., combining another contemporary work on the same subject by Whittaker, and republished the whole at twelve guineas in 1839. In Lowndes's ' Bibliographer's Manual ' (ed. Bohn, 1860, p. 1655) there is attributed to Nayler an anonymous publication en- titled ' A Collection of the Coats of Arms borneby the Nobility and Gentry of Glouces- tershire,' 4to, 1786 (2nd ed. 1792) ; it was in reality the work of one Ames, an en- graver at Bristol, Nayler being merely one of the subscribers. Nayler formed a collection of private acts of parliament, which is now in the library of the city of London at Guildhall. It is in thirty-nine volumes, and each act is illus- trated in manuscript, with a pedigree de- noting the persons named in it. The series commences about 1733 and extends to 1830. Each volume is indexed. Nayler likewise made a collection of impressions from coffin- plates, which fills fourteen volumes, and is now in the British Museum, Addit. MSS. 22292-22305. They extend from 1727 to 1831, inclusive, and each volume has an index and a few biographical notes made by him. This collection was for some time in the pos- session of W. B. D. D. Turnbull [q. v.], who added a few impressions down to 1842. [Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vii. 72-80 ; G-ent. Mag. December 1831, p. 567; Barbara's Life of E. H. Barbara, 1870.] G-. G-. NAYLER, JAMES (1617 P-1660), quaker, was born at Ardsley, near Wakefield, West Biding of Yorkshire, about 1617. His father, a substantial yeoman, gave him a. good Eng- lish education. About the age of twenty- two he married and settled in Wakefield, where his children were born. In 1642, on the outbreak of the civil war, he left his wife in Wakefield (he never lived with her again) and joined the parliamentary army, serving- first in a foot company under Fairfax, then for two years as quartermaster in Lambert'* horse. Lambert afterwards spoke of him as 1 very useful ; ' he ' parted from him with great regret.' While in the army he became an independent and a preacher. He was at the battle of Dunbar (3 Sept. 1650). An officer who heard him preach shortly after- wards declares, ( I was struck with more terror by the preaching of James Nayler than I was at the battle of Dunbar' (JAFFKAY, Diary, 1833, p. 543). In the same year he returned home on the sick list, and took to agriculture. He was a member of the con- gregational church under Christopher Mar- shal (d. February 1674, aged 59), meeting in the parish church of Woodchurch (other- wise West Ardsley), also at Horbury (where Marshal had property), both near Wake- field. He became a quaker during the- visit of George Fox (1624-1691) [q. v.] to Wakefield in 1651. Some time after he had left the independents he was excom- municated by Marshal's church. Early in 1652 Fox attempted to preach to the inde- pendents in the ' steeple-house ' at Wood- church, but was forcibly ejected. Hence Nayler's letter (1654 ?) ' To the Independent Society' (Collection, pp. 697 seq.), in which he denies their church standing. This church afterwards met at Topcliffe, near Wakefield. Miall represents Nayler as expelled from the Topcliffe church on a charge of adultery, and says that, removing to London, he became a member of the baptist church under Han- serd Knollys [q. v.], from which also he was expelled. The Topcliffe records, to which Miall refers, do not begin till 15 Feb. 1653-4. His real source is Scatcherd ; and Scatcherd relies upon Deacon, who, on Marshal's autho- rity and that of his church, tells a gossiping story of Nayler's familiarity with one Mrs. Koper, whose husband was' at sea, whence arose suspicions of incontinence. Nayler was ploughing when he became convinced of a call to the travelling ministry. Not immediately obeying it he fell ill ; re- covering, he left home suddenly (1652) with- out leave-taking, and took his journey towards Westmoreland. At Swarthmoor Hall, Lan- cashire, he found Fox, who introduced him to Margaret Fell [q. v.] He accompanied Fox on a mission to Walney, Lancashire, and was present at Fox's trial at Lancaster, of which he wrote an account on 30 Oct. 1652. At Orton, Westmoreland, he was arrested for preaching unsound doctrine. He had maintained against Francis Higgin- son (1587-1630) [q v.], vicar ofKirkby Ste- Nayler phen, Westmoreland, that the body of the risen Christ is not fleshly, but spiritual. He was carried to Kirkby Stephen, where Francis Howgill was arrested, and the two were sent next day to Appleby. He was tried at the Appleby sessions in January 1 653 by Anthony Pearson [q. v.], who became a quaker, and other justices, for the blasphemy of alleging that ' Christ was in him,' and remitted to prison for about twenty weeks. Margaret Fell ' sent him 2/., he took but 5s.' She also despatched (18 Feb. 1653) his tract, t Spi- ritual Wickednesse,' with some others, to her husband in London, to be printed. This appears to be the first batch of quaker tracts that was sent to press. Regaining his liberty, Nayler resumed preaching in the north. He went to London early in 1655, and soon became famous for a fervid oratory, rich in pathos, and with more cohesion of matter than was common in quaker appeals at that period. In July 1655 he held a public dis- putation in one of the separatist meeting- houses (possibly that of Hanserd Knollys) ; in November he addressed l a meeting at the house of Lady Darcy,' when several of the nobility and presbyterian clergy, and Sir Harry Vane, were present. Meanwhile he had been holding successful meetings with Fox in Derbyshire, and had engaged in a discussion at Chesterfield with John Coope the vicar. He was idolised by the quaker women, and their enthusiasm turned his head. Quaker- ism had not yet emerged from its ranter stage; Fox's discipline was as yet only in course of gradual formation. Nayler was a man of striking appearance. The arrange- ment of his hair and beard aided the fancy of those who saw in his countenance a resem- blance to the common portraits of Christ. Foremost among his devoted followers was Martha, sister of Giles Calvert, the well- known publisher, and wife of Thomas Sim- mons, or Simmonds, a printer. Early in 1656 she proposed(inhis absence) that Nayler be set at the head of the London mission. The women's meetings were not yet esta- blished ; but Martha Simmons and her friends rebelled against Edward Burrough [q. v.l and Howgill, and were rebuked for disturbing meetings. They went to Nayler with their grievance ; he declined to support them against Burrough and Howgill, but was overcome by their passionate tears, and put himself into their hands. Fox was at this time imprisoned in Laun- ceston gaol, Cornwall. Nayler's connection with him had been very close. He was Fox's senior by about seven years. During the first three years (1653-5) of Fox's authorship i Nayler Nayler had joined him in the production of tracts, and Fox had greatly encouraged Nayler's preaching and disputations. At this crisis Nayler set out for Launceston to see Fox. His ' company ' went with him, making a sort of triumphal progress through the west of England. At Bristol they created a dis- turbance, and thence moved on to Exeter, where in June Nayler and others were thrown into gaol by the authorities. Released from Launceston gaol (13 Sept. 1656), Fox made his way to Exeter, and on the Saturday night (20 Sept.) of his arrival visited Nayler. He at once perceived that Nayler ' was out and wrong, and so was his company.' Next day Fox held a meeting in the prison; Nayler did not attend it. On the Monday he saw Nayler again, and found him obstinate, but anxious to be friendly. Fox, however, refused his parting salutation. ' After I had been warring with the world/ he writes, ' there was now a wicked spirit risen up among Friends to war against.' He wrote two strong letters to Nayler, warning him f it will be harder for thee to set down thy rude company than it was to set them up.' But a series of extravagant letters reached Nayler from London. John Stranger, a combmaker, wrote (17 Oct.), ' Thy name is no more to be called James, but Jesus.' Thomas Simmons styled him 'the lamb of God.' His followers came to Exeter in in- creasing numbers just before his discharge from gaol. Three women, Hannah Stranger | (wife of John), Martha Simmons, and Dorcas Erbury of Bristol, widow of William Erbury [q.v.], kneeled before him in the prison and | kissed his feet. Dorcas Erbury claimed that I he had raised her from the dead ; she had been two days dead, when he laid his hands on her head in Exeter gaol, saying, l Dorcas, arise.' In ranter language this merely meant that he had revived her spirits. Vague charges of immorality with these women are made in the gossip of the period, but they rest on no evidence. Set free from Exeter gaol, Nayler returned with his following to Bristol. At Glaston- bury and Wells garments were strewed on the way. On 24 Oct. 1656, amid pouring rain, he rode into Bristol at the Redcliffe gate, Timo- thy Wedlock (Sewel calls him Thomas Wood- cock), a Devonshire man, preceding him bare- headed, the women Simmons and Stranger leading his horse, and a concourse of ad- herents singing hosannas, and crying l Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Israel.' Julian Widgerley was the only quaker who remon- strated. They made for the White Hart in Broad Street. Nicholas Fox was the land- lord, and it was the property of Dennis v 9 Nayler 132 Nayler Hollister (d. 13 July 1676) and Henry Row, both leading quakers. The magistrates at once arrested Nayler and seven of his fol- lowing. Among them was 'Rob. Crab,' not improbably Roger Crab [q. v.] the hermit ; he was discharged with another on 31 Oct. The rest were forwarded to Lon- don on 10 Nov., to be examined by the House of Commons on the report of Robert Aldworth, town clerk of Bristol, and one of the members for that city. They were not sent to prison, but kept under guard at an inn, where they received numerous visitors, and the homage of kneeling was repeated by Sarah Blackbury and others. On 15 Nov. they were brought before a committee (appointed 31 Oct.) of fifty-five members of the commons in the painted chamber, Thomas Bampfield [q. v.], recorder of Exeter, being the chairman. After four sittings the committee reported to the house on 5 Dec. The report mentioned the Roper business in a review of Nayler's life. He challenged a full inquiry into his past cha- racter ; no witnesses were examined on oath. Nayler was brought up at the bar of the house on 6 Dec., and adjudged, on 8 Dec., guilty of ' horrid blasphemy.' The blasphemy was constructive; Chalmers observes that it does not appear that he uttered any words at all in the incriminated transaction. Under examination he maintained that the honours had been paid not to himself, but to ( Christ within ' him. Petitions urging severity against quakers were presented from several English counties. For seven days the house debated whether the sentence should be made capital ; it was carried in the negative by ninety-six votes to eighty-two on 16 Dec., when the following ingenious substitute was devised by the legislature. On 18 Dec. Nayler was to be pilloried for two hours in New Palace Yard, and then whipped by the hangman to the Exchange. On 20 Dec. he was to be pil- loried for two hours at the Exchange, his tongue pierced with a hot iron, and the letter B (for blasphemer) branded on his forehead. Afterwards he was to be taken to Bristol by the sheriifs of London, ridden through the city with his face to the horsetail, and then whipped through the city. Lastly, he was to be ^ conveyed back to London, and kept in Bridewell during the pleasure of parliament, at hard and solitary labour, without use of pen and ink, his food to be dependent on the chances of his earnings by labour. Nayler was brought up to receive this sentence on 17 Dec. He said he did not know his offence. The speaker, Thomas Widdringcon, told him he should know his offence by his punishment. Nayler was pilloried and whipped on 18 Dec. He was left in such a mangled state that on the morning of 20 Dec. a petition for reprieve was presented to parliament by out- siders, and a respite granted till 27 Dec. On 23 Dec. a petition, headed by Colonel Scrope, sometime governor of Bristol, for remission of the remaining sentence, was presented to parliament by Joshua Sprigg, formerly an independent minister. Parliament sent five divines (Caryl, Manton, Nye, Griffith, and Reynolds) to confer with Nayler, who de- fended the action of his followers by scrip- ture. The petition was followed up by an address to Cromwell, who on 25 Dec. wrote to the speaker, asking for the reasons of the house's procedure. A debate (26, 27, 30 Dec.) on this letter was adjourned to 2 Jan. and then dropped. It was a moot point whether the existing parliament had power to act as a judicatory. Meanwhile Nayler was sub- jected to the second part of his punishment on 27 Dec., when Robert Rich (d. 17 Nov. 1679), a quaker merchant (who had appealed to parliament on 15 Dec.) stood beside him on the pillory, and placed a placard over his head, with the words, ' This is the king of the Jews.' An officer tore it down. Nayler 'put out his tongue very willingly,' says Burton, ' but shrinked a little when the iron came upon his forehead. He was pale when he came out of the pillory, but high-coloured after tongue-boring.' ' Rich . . . cried, stroked his hair and face, kissed Nayler's hand, and strove to suck the fire out of his forehead.' The Bristol part of the sentence was carried out on 17 Jan. 1657, amid a crowd of Nayler's sympathisers, Rich riding in front bareheaded, singing ' Holy, holy,' &c. Nayler was again immured (23 Jan.) in Bridewell, to which his associates had been sent. On 29 Jan. the governors of Bridewell were allowed to give his wife access to him ; and on 26 May, owing to the state of his health, a ' keeper ' was assigned to him. After a time pen and ink were allowed him, and he wrote a contrite letter to the London Friends. He fell ill in 1658. Cromwell in August sent William Malyn to report upon him, but Cromwell's death occurred shortly after (3 Sept.) Not till 8 Sept. 1659 was Nayler released from prison on the speaker's warrant. He came out sobered and penitent. His first act was to publish a short tract, ' Glory to God Almighty ' [1659], 4to, and then he repaired to George Fox, who was at Reading and ill. He was not allowed to see him, but subsequently Fox sanctioned his return to mission work. He went on to Bristol, and there made public confession of his offence. Early in 1660 (so Whitehead's date, 1657, a misprint for 1659, may be read, in modern Nayler 133 Nayler reckoning) he was preaching with George Whitehead [q. v.] in Westmoreland. Some- what later he lodged with Whitehead in Watling Street, London. In the autumn of 1 660 he left London in ill-health, intending to return on foot to his family in Yorkshire. A friend who saw him sitting by the wayside near Hertford offered him hospitality, but he pressed on. A few miles north of Huntingdon he sank exhausted, and was robbed by footpads. A rustic, find- ing him in a field, took him to the house of a quaker at Holme, near King's Ilipton, Huntingdonshire. Here he was visited by Thomas Parnel, a quaker phy sician. He died in October 1660, aged about 43, and was buried on 21 Oct. in Parnel's grave in the Friends' burying-ground (now an orchard) at King's Kipton. He left a widow and children. The Wakefield parish register records the baptisms of Mary (28 March 1640), Jane (8 May 1641), and Sarah (25 March 1643), children of James Naylor. A Joseph Naylor of Ardsley was a prominent local quaker in 1689-94. A small contem- porary print of him, with the B on his fore- head, is reproduced in Ephraim Pagitt's 'Heresiography,' ed. 1661. From this his portrait was painted and engraved by Francis Place (d. 1728). Later engravings are by T. Preston and Grave. A small engraving was published (1823) by W. Dalton. Richard Baxter [q. v.], in his account of the quakers (Reliquice Baxteriance, 1696, i. 77), does not mention Fox, and specifies Nayler as l their chief leader' prior to Penn. It seems probable that the authorities shared Baxter's mistake, and supposed that in crush- ing Nayler they were suppressing Quakerism. The emotional mysticism of Nayler s devotees was one of the untrained forces, active in the religious field, and anterior to quakerism proper. To Fox, in his early career, was addressed language as exalted as any that was offered to Nayler (see LESLIE, Snake in the Grass, 1698, pp. 369 seq. ; BTTGG, Pilgrim's Progress, 1700, pp. 45 seq.) With very little encouragement Margaret Fell (see her letter in WILKINSON, Quakerism Examined, 1836, and cf. NEWCOME, Autobiog. 1852, i. 126) would have gone as far as Hannah Stranger. But Fox brought this tendency under con- trol and subdued it, while Nayler was its dupe. He exhibits nothing of it in his own writings, which for depth of thought and beauty of expression deserve a place in the first rank of quaker literature. His contro- versial pamphlets compare favourably, in their restraint of tone, with those of many of his coadjutors. Some of his other pieces bear the stamp of spiritual genius of a high order. For a defence of his special mysticism, see his ' Satans Design Discovered,' 1655, 4to. A full bibliography of his publications is given in Smith's ' Catalogue of Friends' Books/ 1867, ii. 216 seq. His writings fell into neglect, but an admirable ' Collection' of them (omit- ting his controversial pieces of 1655-6) was edited, 1716, 4to, by Whitehead, with an ' Impartial Account ' of his career. His l How Sin is Strengthened, and how it is Overcome,' &c., 1657, 4to, one of the many tracts written during his long imprisonment, has been very frequently reprinted ; the last edition, 1860, is edited by W. B. Sissison, who reprinted another of his tracts in the same year. His ' Last Testimony,' beginning ' There is a Spirit which I feel,' has often been cited for the purity of its pathos. Bernard Barton [q. v.] paraphrased it (1824) in stanzas which are not so poetic as the original prose. [A Brief Account of James Nayler, the Quaker, 1656 (published with the authority of parlia- ment) ; Deacon's Grand Impostor Examined, 1656 (reprinted in Harleian Miscellany, 1810, vol. vi.) ; Deacon's Exact History, 1657 ; A True Narrative of the. . . Tryall, &c. 1657 (by Fox, Rich, and William Tomlinson) ; A True Rela- tion of the Life,&c., 1657 (frontispiece) ; Grigge's The Quaker's Jesus. 1658 (answered in Rab- shakeh's Outrage Reproved, 1658) ; Elome's Fanatick History, 1660 (answered by Richard Hubberthorn [q. v.] and Nayler in A Short Answer, 1660); Wharton's Gesta Britannorum, 1667 ; George Fox's Journal, 1694, pp. 54, 70, 167, 220*; Croese's Historia Quakeriana, 1696, pp. 159 seq. ; Whitehead's Impartial Account, 1716; Memoirs of the Life, &c. 1 7 1 9 (by an ad- mirer, but apparently not a quaker) ; Sewel's History of the Quakers, 1725, pp. 134 seq.; Salmon's Chronological Historian, 1733, p. 130; Bevan's Life, &c., 1800 ; State Trials (Cobbett), J810, v. 801 seq. (from the Commons' Journals; gives the argument of Bulstrode Whitelocke against the capital penalty) ; Hughson's (i.e. Ed- ward Pugh's) Life, &c., 1814, also in M. Aikin's (i.e. Edward Pugh's) Memoirs of Religious Im- posters (sic), 1821; Tuke's Life, &c., 1815; Chalmers's General Biog. Diet. 1815,xxiii.37seq.; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822, ir. 139 seq. ; Burton's Diary, 1828 i. 10 seq., ii. 131 seq.; Scatcherd's Hist, of Morley, 1830, pp. 205 seq. ; Webb's Fells of Swarthmoor Hall, 1867, pp- 37 seq.; Miall's Congregationalism in Yorkshire, 1868. p. 382 (cf. Calamy's Account, 1713, p.801);Bickley's George Fox, 1884, p. 144; Beck, Wells and Chalkley's Biog. Cat. 1888, pp. 459 seq.; Turner's Quakers, 1889,pp. 113 seq.; Fell Smith's Steven Crisp and his Corre- spondents, 1892, pp. 50 seq. (portrait); infor- mation from D. Travers Burges, esq., town clerk, Bristol, and the Rev. E. Greene, rector of King's Ripton ; extracts from the parish register, Wakefield Cathedral.] A. G-. Naylor 134 Neal NAYLOR, FBANCIS HARE (1753- 1815), author. [See HAKE-NAYLOK.] NEADE, WILLIAM (Ji. 1625), archer and inventor, began experiments in James I's reign with a ' warlike invention of the bow and the pike,' a simple arrangement by which a bow could be attached to a movable pivot in the middle of the pike, thus making a com- bined weapon for oifence or for close quarters. In 1624 he exhibited his invention before the king in St. James's Park, and the Honourable Artillery Company soon afterwards made trial of it (Double-armed Manne, Epistle Ded.) In July 1633 (State Papers, Dom. ccxliii. 70) he petitioned the council to ap- prove 'a direction for a commission to authorise the inventor to teach the service and for a proclamation to command the general exercise thereof.' On 12 Aug. follow- ing (Record Office, Collection of Proclama- tions, Car. I, No. 166) the proclamation was issued at Oatlands, and five days later a com- mission was given to Neade and his son Wil- liam to instruct lieutenants of counties and justices of the peace in the exercise. The specification of the patent which was granted to Neade in the following year (16 May, Patent Specifications, 1634, No. 69) recites that he had spent many years in practising *u" weapon. In 163o and again in 1637 the Neade informed the king that he had laid out his whole estate of 600/. on his inven- tion, ' but by the evil example of the city of London the service is now wholly neglected,' although three hundred of the Artillery Com- pany had given an exhibition of the weapon in action before King Charles in St. James's Park. The council seems to have meditated some fresh concessions to Neade, but no further reference to the matter exists (State Papers, Dom. May 1637). Neade wrote : ' The Double-armed Man by the New Invention, briefly showing some Famous Exploits achieved by our British Bowmen, with several Portraitures proper ' lor the Pike and Bow,' London, 1C25 (Brit. Mus.), with six plates, which have all been reproduced in Grose's 'Military Antiquities.' itfon '-m his 'Animadversions of Warre,' lody gives an engraving of a similar weapon, and Captain Venn, in his 'Military Observa- tions, 1672, strongly recommends ' the gal- lant invention ofithe Half Pike.' [Hewitt's Ancient Armour in Europe, Supple- NEA.GLE, JAMES (1760P-1822), en- graver, is said to have been born about 17CO; | he worked with ability in the line manner, con- j fining himself almost entirely to book illus- j trations, of which he executed a very large I number, from designs by Stothard, Smirke, ! Fuseli, Hamilton, Singleton, R. Cook, and i other popular artists. They include plates i to Boydell's and other editions of Shake- | speare ; Sharpe's and Cooke's ',' Classics,' For- | ster's ' Arabian Nights,' 1802 ; < Gil Bias,' j 1809 ; ' Ancient Terra-Cottas in the British i Museum,' 1810 ; and Murphy's ' Arabian i Antiquities of Spain,' 1816. Neagle's most important work is ' The Royal Procession in St. Paul's on St. George's Day, 1789,' from a drawing by E. Dayes. In 1801, in the action | brought by Delattre the engraver against J. S. ! Copley, R.A., to recover the price of a plate I made from the latter's ' Death of Chatham,' Neagle was a witness for the plaintiff. To- wards the end of his life he emigrated to j America, and, according to a statement on a I crayon portrait of him in the print room of | the British Museum, died there in 1822. He ! had a son, John B. Neagle, who practised as an engraver in Philadelphia until his death in 1866. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists : Dodd's manu- script Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus Addit. MS. 33403) ; Baker's American Engravers and their Works, 1875.] F. M. O'D l , Wards Animaions of Warre ; Venn's i ? H' SPecific»tions of Patents, State papers, Dom. ubi supra- Epistle Dedicatory to\Neade's Tract; Cat of i Saphio 1 MrJ) T; 10\°-1; ^"des's Biblio- graphical Manual.] \ WAS NEAL. [See also NEALE, NEILE, and NEILL.] NEAL, DANIEL (1678-1743), historian of the puritans, was born in London on 14 Dec. 1678. His parents dying when he was very young, he, the only surviving son, was brought up by a maternal uncle, to whose care he frequently in after life expressed himself as deeply indebted. On 11 Sept. 1686 he was sent to the Merchant Taylors' School, and became head scholar there. Thence he might have proceeded as exhibitioner to St. John's College, Oxford, but he declined the offer, preferring to be educated for the dis- senting ministry. About 1696 he entered a training college for the ministry in Little Britain, presided over by the Rev, Thomas Rowe, to which Isaac Watts, Josiah Hort (afterwards archbishop of Tuam), and other distinguished men were indebted for their more advanced education. According to a family tradition, Neal was honoured at this time by the notice of William III, and was even allowed to use a private entrance into Kensington Palace in order to gain admit- tance with less ceremony. If such were the case, it may possibly have some connection with Real's subsequent visit to Holland, Neal Neal whither he went about 1699, studying first at Utrecht for two years, in the classes of D'Uries, Graevius, and Burman, and subse- quently for one year at Leyden. In 1703 he returned to England in company with two fellow students, Martin Tomkins [q. v.] and JS"athaniel Lardner [q. v.] In 1704 he was appointed to act as assistant to Dr. John Singleton, pastor of an independent congre- gation in Aldersgate Street, and on Single- ton's death was elected to succeed him, being ordained at Loriner's Hall on 4 July 1706. The congregation, increasing considerably under his ministrations, removed to a larger chapel in Jewin Street, and this became his sphere of labour for life. He was at once an indefatigable minister and student, preaching regularly twice on each Sunday, and visiting the members of his flock two or three after- noons every week, while all the time he could spare from these duties was devoted to literary research. In 1720 he published his first work, the ' History of New England,' and the favourable impression produced by the volume in America led to his receiving in the following year, from the university of Harvard, the honorary degree of M.A., ' the highest academical degree they were able to confer.' In the same year he published ' A Letter to the Rev. Dr. Francis Hare, dean of "Worcester, occasioned by his Reflections on the Dissenters in his late Visitation Sermon and Postscript.' In 1722 Lady Mary Wort- ley Montagu [q. v.] was endeavouring to introduce the practice of inoculation into this country, but her efforts were strongly con- demned by the majority of the medical pro- fession, as well as by the clergy, and popular prejudice generally was roused to vehement opposition. Neal, however, had the courage to publish l A Narrative of the Method and Success of Inoculating the Small Pox in New England, by Mr. Benj. Colman; with a Re- ply to the Objections made against it from Principles of Conscience, in a Letter from a Minister at Boston. To which is prefixed an Historical Introduction.' The 'Introduction' was from Neal's own pen, and in it he mo- destly disclaims all idea of dogmatising on the question, declaring that he has only ' acted the part of an historian ' in order that the world might be enabled to judge ' whether inocula- tion would prove serviceable or prejudicial to the service of mankind.' On the appearance of the volume, the Princess Caroline sent for him in order to obtain further information on the subject. He was received by her in her closet, where he found her reading Foxe's * Martyrology.' The princess made inquiries respecting the state of the dissenting body in England, and of religion generally in New England. The Prince of "Wales also dropped in for a quarter of an hour. On 1 Jan. 1723, Neal preached at the request of the managers of the Charity School in Gravel Lane, South- wark, a sermon (Job xxix. 12-13), on < The Method of Education in the Charity Schools of Protestant Dissenters : with the Advantages that arise to the Public from them.' The school in Gravel Lane is said to have been the first founded by the dissenting body. It num- bered over one hundred children, who were taught gratuitously and instructed in reading and arithmetic and the assembly's catechism. They were required to attend public worship on Sundays. Neal urged on his audience that the surest foundation of the public weal was laid in the good education of children. In 1730 he preached (2 Thess. iii. 1) on ' The Duty of Praying for Ministers and the Success of their Ministry.' In his discourse he said, ' Let us pray that all penal laws for religion may be taken away, and that no civil discourage- ments may be upon Christians of any denomi- nation for the peaceable profession of their faith, but that the Gospel may have free course.' In 1732 the first volume of the f History of the Puritans ' was published. The work originated in a project formed by Dr. John Evans [q. v.] of writing a history of nonconformity from the Reformation down to 1640, Neal undertaking to continue the narrative from that date, and to bring it down to the Act of Uniformity. Dr. Evans dying in 1730, Neal found it necessary him- self to write the earlier portion, and in doing so utilised the large collections which Evans had already made. The first volume was favourably received by the dissenting public, and was followed in 1733 by the second. The third appeared in 1736, and was followed in 1738 by the fourth, bringing the narrative down to the Act of Toleration (1689). The whole work was warmly praised by Neal's party, but his occasionally serious misrepre- sentation or suppression of facts did not unchallenged. Isaac Maddox [q. v.], after- wards bishop of St. Asaph, published in 1733 'A Vindication of the Doctrine, Discipline, and Worship of the Church of England, esta- blished in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, from the Injurious Reflections of Mr. Neal's first Volume of the History of the Puritans.' Neal replied in ' A Review of the Principal Facts objected to in the first Volume of the History of the Puritans,' and his party claimed that he had completely vindicated himself, and ' established his character for an impartial regard to truth.' A far more formidable criticism, however, was that which proceeded from the pen of Zachary Grey [q. v.], who in 1736, 1737, and 1739, published a searching Neal 136 Neal examination of the second, third, and fourth volumes respectively. To these attacks Neal never replied, although it was asserted that he intended doing so, but was prevented by ill-health. They were to some extent met by Dr. Joshua Toulmin in his elaborate edi- tion of Neal's ' History ' in five volumes in 1797. In 1735, alarmed at the marked advance of Roman catholic doctrines, he arranged, in concert with certain other dissenting minis- ters, to deliver a series of discourses against the errors and practices of the Roman church, the subject allotted to him being •' The Supremacy of St. Peter and the Bishops of Rome, his successors/ In his treatment of this topic Neal discussed the lawfulness of the papal claims, and pointed out the abuses with which they had been attended, conclud- ing with the assertion that ' an open toleration of the popish religion is inconsistent with the safety of a free people and a protestant go- vernment' (COCHEANE, Protestant's Manual, vol. i.) ^ Neal's close application to his studies, com- bined with too sedentary habits, eventually undermined his health and brought on pa- ralysis. He died in his sixty-fifth year, 4 April 1743, and was buried in Bunhill Fields. He married Elizabeth, only daugh- ter of Richard, and sister of his friend, Dr. Nathaniel Lardner, by whom he had one son, Nathanael, who was an eminent attorney and secretary to the Million Bank, and two daughters. One of these married Joseph Jennings, son of his friend, Dr. David Jen- nings ; the other married William Lester of Ware, for some time Neal's assistant. Neal's widow died in 1748. Many of Neal's letters are preserved in the collection of Doddridge's correspondence, pub- lished in 1790 by the Rev. Thomas Stedman, vicar of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury [see DOD- DKIDGE, PHILIP]. His 'History of the Puri- tans was translated into Dutch by Ross, and published at Rotterdam in 1752. Zachary Orreys copy of the work, interleaved and containing numerous notes by himself and some by Thomas Baker, is in the library of St. John's College, Cambridge. Grey animadverts with considerable severity on Neal's frequent practice of advancing state- ments reflecting on the church party without adducing his authorities. I/ a note to ii. 287 he says, 'I amreally unwilling to credit dJt£T^.S,^S^' ->> 0° vol. i. It represents him with a full and somewhat sensual face, and black piercing [Life by Toulmin, compiled chiefly from Funeral Sermon by Dr. Jennings, and manu- script account by his son, Nathanael Neal com- municated by his grandson, Daniel Lister, esq of Hackney; Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting' Churches, in. 90-102; Chalmers's Biog. Diet xxui. 41 ; information kindly supplied by Lady Jennings.] j -g ^ * ! > THOMAS (1519- Io90?), professor of Hebrew at Oxford was born about 1519 at Yeate (Gloucestershire), and became in 1531 scholar of Winchester College 'by the endeavours of his maternal uncle, Alexander Belsire, Fellow of New Col- lege, Oxford.' On 19 June 1538 he was chosen probationer of New College, and in 1540 ad- mitted perpetual fellow. He graduated B.A. 16 May 1542 MA. 11 July 1546, and was ad- mitted B.D. 23 July 1556. Before he took orders he had acquired a great reputation as a Greek and Hebrew scholar and theologian ?n ^saUowed a pension of 101. per annum by Sir Thomas Whyte, afterwards founder of bt. J ohn s. He travelled in France, probably during- the time of the Edwardian reforma- tion, and appears to have been there in 155ft (see below), but soon after the beginning of Mary s reign he had been made chaplain (not domestic chaplain) to Bonner, bishop of Lon- nnTI_ PTiri QT^Tir\i-»-»-*-/^xl ,. i _ & rm /» aftW P0rt,rait'-an Pg^ing by Ravenet, after Wollaston, is given in the quarto edi- tion of his < History of the Puritans ' (1754) --0 ^ UUUll/ place. At the accession of Elizabeth he < betook himself to Oxford, and in 1559 was made Queen's professor of the Hebrew lecture. He entered himself as a commoner of Hart Hall, thoug-h he seems to be described of that hall in 1542, and built < little lodgings ' for himself at the west end of New College, and opposite to Mart Hall. He seems at first to have been disturbed in his professorship, as the dean and chapter of Christ Church at one time detained his salary (STRYPE, Annals, i. i. 48 • see two letters of the privy council ordering- payment. Council Book, 1 Eliz. 16 Jan. 1558- i?9? M£ 169j f- 26; Lansd™™ MS. . 162). He took a prominent part in the entertainment of Elizabeth at Oxford in lObb, and wrote an account of it, which was embodied in Wood's < History and Antiqui- ties of Oxford' (ed. Gutch, ii. 154), and which vrFtvP* S°UrCe for Richard Stephen's Brief Rehearsal.' In 1569, being timid be- cause of his Catholicism, he resigned his pro- fessorship and retired to Cassington, four miles from Oxford, purchased a house there, and 'spent the rest of his life in study and devotion.' He died either in or shortly after Neal 137 Neale 1590, but whether at Cassington or Yeate is uncertain (see his epitaph as put up by him- self in Cassington church during his lifetime; HEABNE, Dodwell). Neal is regarded as the ultimate authority for the ' Nag's Head Story.' But the state- ments that Bonner sent him to Bishop An- thony Kitchin [q. v.] to dissuade him from assisting in the consecration of Parker, and that he was present at the pretended cere- mony at the Nag's Head, rest on the doubtful assertion of Pits. Neal's works are : 1. ' Dialogus in ad- ventum serenissimse Reginas Elizabethae gratulatorius inter eandem Reginam et D. Rob. Dudleium comitem Leicestrise et Acad. Ox. cancellarium ' (Tanner speaks of this as ' Gratulationem Hebraicam'), together with 1 Collegiorum scholarumque publicarum Ac. Ox. Topographica delineatio/ being verses written to accompany drawings of the col- leges and public schools of Oxford by John Bearblock [q. v.] Neal's work was first printed imperfectly by Miles Windsor in ' Academiarum Catalogus,' London, 1590; re- printed by Hearne, Oxford, 1713, at the end of his edition of Dod well de Parma Equestri; ' also by Nichols in his ( Progresses of Elizabeth,' i. 225; by the Oxford Historical Society (vol. viii.), and reproduced in fac- simile, Oxford, 1882 (cf. WOOD, Athence Oxon. i. 576). 2. l Commentarii Rabbi Davidis Kimhi in Haggseum, Zachariam, et Ma- lachiam prophetes ex Hebraico idiomate in Latinum sermonem traducti,' Paris, 1557, dedicated to Cardinal Pole. Tanner also as- signs to Neal : 3. A translation * of all the Prophets ' out of the Hebrew. 4. A trans- lation of ' Commentarii Rabbi Davidis Kimhi super Hoseam, Joelem, Amos, Abdeam, Mi- cheam, Nahum, Habacuc, et Sophoniam' (dedicated to Queen Elizabeth). Tanner quotes this and No. 5 thus: 'MS. Bibl. Reg. Westmon. 2 D. xxi.' 5. 'Rabbinicse qusedam observationes ex prsedictis commentariis ' (possibly identical with, although Tanner distinctly separates it from, 'Breves qusedam observationes in eosdem prophetes partim ex Hieronymo partim ex aliis probatae fidei au- thoribus decerptse.' The latter is appended to No. 2 above. [Wood's Athense Oxon.i. 576, et passim; Fasti, and Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford; Oxford Univ. Eegisters ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 117; Plummer's Elizabethan Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.); Hearne's Eemains, ii. 199, and his edition of Dodwell de Parma Equestri (con- tains a life of Neal by Hearne, based on Wood) ; State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 ; Hist. MSS. Com. 4th Eep. p. 217 a; Le Neve's Fasti; Strype's Annals, i. i. 48 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Pits, De il- lustribus Anglise Scriptoribus; John Bearblock's Ephemerae Actiones, p. 282, printed by Hearne^ Oxford, 1729 ; Fuller's Church History, ii. 367, iv. 290, and Worthies, i. 384 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Lansdowne MS. 982, f. 160 ; Harl. MS. 169, f. 26 ; information from the Eev. G. Montagu, rector of Thenford.] W. A. S. NEALE. [See also NEAL, NEELE, NEILE,. and NEILL.] NEALE, ADAM, M.D. (d. 1832), army physician and author, was born in Scotland and educated in Edinburgh, where he gra- duated M.D. on 13 Sept. 1802, his thesis being published as ' Disputatio de Acido Ni- trico,' 8vo, Edinburgh. He was admitted a licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians, London, on 25 June 1806, and during the Peninsular war acted as physician to the forces, being also one of the physicians extra- ordinary to the Duke of Kent. In 1809 he published, in ' Letters from Portugal and Spain/ an interesting account of the opera- tions of the armies under Sir John Moore and Sir Arthur Wellesley, from the landing of the troops in Mondego Bay to the battle of Coruiia. Neale subsequently visited Ger- many, Poland, Moldavia, and Turkey, where he was physician to the British embassy at Constantinople, and in 1 81 8 gave to the public a description of his tour in ' Travels through some parts of Germany, Poland, Moldavia, and Turkey,' 4to, London, 1818, with fifteen coloured plates. About 1814 he settled at Exeter, but removed to Cheltenham in 1820. There he attempted to attract notice by pub- lishing a pamphlet in which he cast a doubt on the genuineness of the waters as served to visitors at the principal spring. It was- called ' A Letter to a Professor of Medicine in the University of Edinburgh respecting the Nature and Properties of the Mineral Waters of Cheltenham,' 8vo, London, 1820. This discreditable pamphlet was soberly an- swered by Dr. Thomas Jameson of Chelten- ham, in 'A Refutation,' &c., and more cate- gorically in 'Fact versus Assertion,' by Wil- liam Henry Halpin the younger, and in l A Letter ' by Thomas Newell. The controversy was ended by a satirical pamphlet entitled ' Hints to a Physician on the opening of his Medical Career at Cheltenham,' 8vo, Stroud, 1820. As the result of these tactics, Neale was obliged in a few months to return to> Exeter. In 1824 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the office of physician to the Devon and Exeter Hospital. He accordingly went to London, and resided for some time at 58 Guilford Street, Russell Square, but died at Dunkirk on 22 Dec. 1832. His sons, Neale 138 Neale Erskine and William Johnson Neale, are noticed separately. Neale, who was fellow of the Linnean Society, published, besides the works men- tioned: 1. 'The Spanish Campaign of 1808/ contributed to vol. xxvii. of ' Constable's Miscellany/ 18mo, Edinburgh, 1828, which is entitled ' Memorials of the late War/ 2 parts. 2. ' Researches respecting the Natural History, Chemical Analysis, and Medicinal Virtues of the Spur or Ergot of Rye when ad- ministered as a Remedy in certain States of the Uterus/ 8vo, London, 1828. 3. 'Researches to establish the Truth of the Linnsean Doc trine of Animal Contagions/ &c., 8vo, Lon dori, 1831. He also translated from th Erench of Paolo Assalini ' Observations on . . the Plague, the Dysentery, the Ophthal my of Egypt/ &c., 12mo, London, 1804. .[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 37-8; Gent Mag. 1833 i. 191; Cat. of Advocates' Library a Edinburgh.] GK Gr. NEALE, EDWARD VANSITTART (1810-1892), Christian socialist and co-opera- tor, of Bisham Abbey, Berkshire, and of Alles- ley Park, Warwickshire, was the only son o Edward Vansittart, LL.B., rector of Taplow Buckinghamshire, by his second wife, Anne second surviving daughter of Isaac Spoonei of Elmdon, near Birmingham. The father took the surname Neale in compliance with the will of Mary, widow of Colonel John Neale of Allesley Park. George Vansittart of Bisham Abbey was Neale's paternal grandfather. Born at Bath in the house of his maternal grandfather, Isaac Spooner, on 2 April 1810, he was educated at home until he matricu- lated at Oriel College, Oxford, on 14 Dec 1827. After graduating B.A. in 1831, he made a long tour, principally on foot, through France, Germany, Italy, and Switz- erland, and thoroughly mastered the lan- guages of those countries. He proceeded M.A. m 1836, entered at Lincoln's Inn in 1837, and was called to the bar. ' But he was too subtle for the judges, and wearied them by taking abstruse points which thev could not or did not choose to follow' (J. M. LUDLOW Economic Journal, December 1892, p. 753) ' Keenly interested in social reform, Neale had obtained a firm grasp of the theoretical bases of the systems of Fourier, St. Simon, and other writers. In 1850 his attention was attracted by the Working Tailors' As- sociation, which was started in February of WorCrMy ' the bottle was passing rather more iapi; 9f *?, ™*°T °n £ ^ l694 (^d.9 than good fellowship seemed to warrant cU* ?93) • "• 27~25 from foot. For 'and a hot political discussion, in which a nun attained . . . foot' read 'who appointed him f -nant-colonel on , Oct. ,703 mg the dilution of the wine with hot wj£y ' v. in;. ]. 2» from foot. After He served' add 'under King William in Flanders, was taken prisoner in 1695, and in the Cadiz- Vigo expedition in 1702, and (H. R. Knieht. Histor. and sugar. Attention was diverted from the point at issue to a discussion of the merits of wine and water, which ended in the com- pound being nicknamed ( negus.' A corre- spondent of the 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1799, i. 119) states that the term first ob- tained currency in Negus's regiment. A contemporary, Thomas Vernon of Ashton (1704-1753), thus recommends the mixture: ' After a morning's walk, half a pint of white wine, made hot and sweetened a little, is recond very good. Col. Negus, a gentn of tast, advises it, I have heard say ' (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 10). Malone in his ' Life of Dryden ' (prefixed to ' Prose Works,' 1800, i. 484) definitely states that the mixture called negus was invented by Colonel Negus in Queen Anne's time. The term was at first applied exclusively to a concoction made with port wine, and hence the ingenious but im- probable suggestion made by Dr. Fennell, that the name may have a punning connec- tion with the line in 'Paradise Lost,' xi. 397, ' Th' empire of Negus to his utmost port ' (Stanford Dictionary, p. 569). The word appears in French as neyus, and is defined by Littre as a kind of ' limonade au vin.' A portrait of Francis Negus was in 1760 in the possession of his nephew, a Mr. Potter of Frome. In 1724 Colonel Francis Negus's patronage was solicited by SAMUEL NEGUS, who was probably a poor relation. This Samuel Negus, who had been since 1722 a struggling printer in Silver Street, near Wood Street, in the city of London, published in 1724, through William Bowyer, ' A Compleat and Private List of all the Printing Houses in and about the Cities of London and Westminster, to- gether with the Printers' Names, what Newspapers they print, and where they are to be found : also an Account of the Print- ing Houses in the several Corporation Towns in Fngland, most humbly laid before the Negus 169 Neild NEGUS, WILLIAM (1559 P-1616), puritan minister, born about 1559, matricu- lated as a sizar of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, in June 1573, and graduated B.A. 1577-8. He was lecturer or beneficed in. Essex (probably Peldon) soon after 1581. In 1582 lie became a member of an association of Essex ministers which was formed in that year, and he continued with it until at least 1580. He was first suspended (1583-4) for refusing Whitgift's three articles and the oath, but in October 1584 he informed the meeting of the association that the bishop had proceeded against him contrary to law, ' and that he might preach again.' In Fe- bruary 1585 he ' took his journey to London for his restoring to liberty in his calling, and he was at that time restored to his public ministry again before he came back to us.' He thereupon settled at Ipswich on a year's agreement with the people, probably as assistant to Dr. Robert N orton [q. v.], common preacher there. Troubles arose between the two, and Negus seems to have displaced Norton. But his own agreement with the town was broken by the people before its expiry, and Negus ' accepted a good call ' to the church at Leigh, where he entered shortly before 3 May 1586. Papers preserved in the Norrice MSS. relating to his suspension, and a petition of the inhabitants of Leigh pressing him not to stand on trifles in matter of the ceremonies, must refer to a second suspension, doubtless in 1587. If so, this sus- pension also was recalled, and Negus lived quietly till James's reign, when l he was again in trouble, and at length deprived before August 1609,' at which time his successor was instituted to Leigh. Negus continued to live in the parish, where he had a house, and was buried in Leigh Church on 8 Jan. 1615- 1616. His will (apparently holograph), in which he gave 3/. to the poor of Leigh, is in the Commissary Court of Essex, dated 16 Jan. 1615, and proved 4 March. His gravestone was ejected from the church in 1841. Jonathan (miscalled John in Newcourt's i Repertorium'), one of the sons of William Negus, was vicar of the adjoining parish of Prittlewell, and died in 1633. Another William Negns matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 13 Oct. 1598 ; graduated B.A. 1601 , and M.A. 1604. He was rector of Gay ton-le-AVold, Lincolnshire, 1611, and rector of Spelsbury, Oxfordshire, 1613 (see FOSTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714). Negus ' of Leigh ' was author of ' Man's active Obedience, or the Power of Godliness ... or a Treatise of Faith worthily called Precious Faith ... by Master William Negus, lately Minister of God's WTord at Lee in Essex' (pp. xxii, 341), London, 1619, 4to (dedicated to Sir Thomas Smith by Jonathan, son of William Negus, and with a preface signed by Stephen Egerton and by John Syme, rector of Leigh in succession to Negus). [The main authority is the original Acts of the association referred to, formerly in the posses- sion of Sir Henry Spelman, now in that of J. 11. Gurney, esq., of Keswick, Norwich. A transcript belongs to the present writer. This manuscript proves that the statements that Negus was made rector of Leigh in 1581, and was suspended at Leigh in 1584, are incorrect, as also Newcourt's date (31 March 1585) of his institution to Leigh. See also Roger Norrice MSS., A586, and VT » P- 92 (Dr. Williams's Library) ; "Wodderspoon's Ips- wich, p. 366 ; Neal's Puritans, i. 345 ; Brook's Puritans, i. 296 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; David's Nonconformity in Essex, pp. 115, 132 ; Newcourt's Repertorium ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; information from H. W. King, esq., Leigh Hall, Essex, and J. C. Gould, esq., Loughton, Essex.] W. A. S. NEILD, JAMES (1744-1814), philan- thropist, was born on 4 June (N.S.) 1744 at Knutsford, Cheshire, where his family had some property. His father died, leaving five children, and his mother supported the family by carrying on business as a linen- draper. After a very brief education Neild lived two years with an uncle, who was a farmer; but at the end of 1760 he obtained a situation with a jeweller in London, and was afterwards employed by Hemming, the king's goldsmith. Neild developed great me- chanical skill, and also learned to engrave, model, and draw, as well as to fence. In 1770 a legacy from his uncle, the farmer, enabled him to set up in business as a jeweller in St. James's Street. The venture proved a success, and in 1792 he retired on a fortune. Since his first settlement in London Neild devoted his leisure to endeavours to reform the prisons of the country. When visiting in 1762 a fellow-apprentice who was confined for debt in the King's Bench, he had gained his first impression of the necessity of re- form. Subsequently he inspected Newgate, the Derby prisons, Liverpool, Bridewell, the I Chester dungeons, and before 1770 the prisons ! at Calais, St. Omer, Dunkirk, Lille, and Paris. j The barbarous treatment to which prisoners were subjected in nearly all these places •• stirred Neild's energies, and on the formation | in May 1773 of a Society for the Relief and \ Discharge of Persons imprisoned for Small ; Debts, Neild was appointed treasurer, and I remained associated with the society till his death. In his capacity of treasurer he visited prisons in and aboutLondon, and made weekly Neild 170 Neild reports. Fifteen months after the formation | of the society 986 prisoners had been dis- j charged, at a cost of a little less than 2,900/. i In 1779 Neild extended his inspection to Flanders and Germany. In 1781 he caught j gaol fever at Warwick, and his ill-health, ; combined with business cares, for a time inter- rupted his philanthropic work. But in 1800 he published his ' Account of Persons confined for Debt in the various Prisons of England and Wales . . . with their Provisionary Al- lowances during Confinement, as reported to the Society for the Discharge and Re- lief of Small Debtors.' In the third edition, published in 1808, the results of further investigations in Scotland, as well as in Eng- land, were incorporated. He kept a diary of j his tour, and wrote to his friend, Dr. John j Cookley Lettsom [q. v.], accounts of his ex- i periences. These the latter prevailed on him | to publish in the •' Gentleman's Magazine,' i under the form of 'Prison Remarks.' They j were prefaced by communications from Lett- ' som, and led to a great awakening of public interest. Gaolers were on the alert, and magistrates showed a keener sense of their re- sponsibilities (cf. Gent. Mag. 1805 ii. 892-4, j 1019, 1020, 1124-5, 1806 i. 19-24). In the | latter half of 1809, during a four months' i excursion in England and Scotland, Neild i was presented with the freedom of Glasgow, j Perth, Paisley, Inverness, and Ayr. In 1812, with the assistance of the Rev. ! Weeden Butler, he published in quarto his 1 State of the Prisons in England, Scotland, andWales, extending to variousPlaces therein assigned, not for the Debtors only, but for Felons also, and other less criminal Offenders ; together with some useful Documents, Obser- vations, and Remarks, adapted to explain and improve the Condition of Prisoners in general.' The first part exposed the absurdity of the prevailing system of imprisonment for debt. The book was favourably noticed in the ' Edinburgh Review,' January 1814. During the latter part of his life Neild lived chiefly at 4 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, where he died on 16 Feb. 1814. He had pro- perty in several counties, and was high sheriff of Buckinghamshire in 1804, when he was also a J.P. in Kent, Middlesex, and Westminster. He moreover held a commission for several years in the Bucks volunteer infantry. Neild married in 1778 Elizabeth, eldest daughter of John Camden, esq., of Battersea. She died on 30 June 1791, and was buried in Battersea Church. Besides a daughter Eliza- beth, who died young, he had two sons. William, the elder (1779-1810), predeceased his father. He was educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge, but was treated with such harshness by his father that he left England for the WTest Indies. He prac- tised as a barrister at Tortola in 1809, and was appointed in the following year king's advocate at St. Thomas's. Bad health, how- ever, compelled him to return to England, and he died immediately after his arrival at Falmouth on 19 Oct. 1810. Neild's treatment of his elder son resembled the similar conduct of Howard, his predecessor in the work of prison reform. Lettsom found the state of public opinion on the subject an insur- mountable obstacle to his efforts to raise a statue to his friend. The second son, John Camden Neild, is separately noticed. A portrait of James Neild by De Wilde, engraved by Maddocks, appears in Nichols's ' Literary Illustrations ' and Faulkner's < Chelsea.' [In J. C. Pettigrew's Memoirs of J. C. Lett- son), ii. 191-218, is a lull autobiographical sketch of Neild's life up to 1806, to which are appended some lines on Neild by Miss Porter, and various letters written to Lettsom between 1807 and 1811. There are other scattered references to him in Lettsom s Correspondence. See also Nichols's Literary Illustrations, ii. 689-706, and Anecdotes, ix. 225 ; Lipscomb's Hist, of Bucks, ; i. 3-41-2; Faulkner's Hist, of Chelsea, 1829, i. 399,403,ii.67 ; Tattarn's Memoir of John Camden Neild, pp. 1, 2; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors ; j Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1406-7 ; Gent. j Mag. 1814 i. 206, 18f>2 ii. 429, 492, &c. ; Neild's Works.] G-. LE GK N. NEILD, JOHN CAMDEN (1780P-1852), ; eccentric, son of James Neild [q. v.], was probably born in St. James's Street, Lon- i don, about 1780. He was educated at Eton ; from 1793 to 1797, and then at Trinity Col- j lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. i 1801 and M.A. 1804. On 9 Feb. 1808 he ' was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. Suc- ceeding in 1814 to the whole of his father's property, estimated at250,000/., he developed | into a confirmed miser, and the last thirty j years of his life were solely employed in ( accumulating wealth. He lived in a large | house, 5 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, but it was i so meanly furnished that for some time he j had not a bed to lie on. His dress con- j sisted of a blue swallow-tailed coat with, gilt buttons, brown trousers, short gaiters, and shoes which were patched and generally down at the heels. He never allowed his clothes to be brushed, because, he said, it destroyed the nap. He continually visited his numerous estates, walking whenever it was possible, never went to the expense of a great-coat, and always stayed with his tenants, sharing their coarse meals and lodg- ing. While at North Marston, in Bucking- Neile 171 Neile hamshire, about 1828 he attempted to cut his throat, and his life was only saved by the prompt attention of his tenant's wife, Mrs. Neale. Unlike other eminent misers — Daniel Dancer or John Elwes — he occasionally in- dulged in acts of benevolence, possessed con- siderable knowledge of legal and general literature, and to the last retained a love for the classics. He died at 5 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, 30 Aug. 1852, aged 72, and was buried in the chancel of North Marston Church on 9 Sept. By his will, after be- queathing a few trifling legacies, he left the whole of his property, estimated at 500.000/., to ' Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Vic- toria, begging Her Majesty's most gracious acceptance of the same for her sole use and benefit.' Two caveats were entered against the will, but were subsequently withdrawn. The queen increased Neild's bequests to the three executors from 100/. to 1,000/. each, she provided for his servants, for whom he had made no provision, and she secured an annuity of 100/. to Mrs. Neale, who had frustrated Neild's attempt at suicide. In 1855 her majesty restored the chancel of North Marston Church and inserted a win- dow to Neild's memory. [Chambers's Book of Days, 1864, ii. 285-8 ; Gent. Mag. 1817 vol. Ixxxvii. pt, i. pp. 305-9, 1852 xxxviii. 429-31, 492, 1853 xxxix. 570; Illustr. London News, 1852 xxi. 222, 350, 1855 xxvii. 379-80 : Timbs's English Eccentrics, 1875, pp. 99-103; Times, 8 Sept. 1852, p. 7, 26 Oct. p. 6.] G. C. B. NEILE. [See also NEAL, NEALE, and NEILL.] NEILE, RICHARD (1562-1640), arch- bishop of York, born in Westminster in 1562, ; was son of a tallow-chandler, but his grand- i father had held a considerable estate and an j office at court under Henry VIII, till he was deprived for non-compliance with the Six Articles. Richard was educated at W^estmin- I ster School, under Edward Grant [q. v.] and ! William Carnden [q. v.] (WooD, Athence \ Oxonienses, ii. 341), but never became a good ! scholar. When he was bishop of Durham he j reproved a schoolmaster for severely flogging ! his boys, and said that he had himself been so much chastised at Westminster that he never acquired a mastery of Latin (LEIGHTON", : Epitome, p. 75). Dr. Grant would have per- suaded his mother to apprentice him to a bookseller, but he was sent by Mildred, lady Burghley, wife of the lord treasurer, on the recommendation of Gabriel Goodman [q. v.], dean of Westminster, to St. John's | College, Cambridge, as l a poor and father- i less child, of good hope to be learned, and to i continue therein' (letter of Dr. Goodman, given in LE NEVE, Lives of Bishops since the Reformation, p. 137). He was admitted scholar of the college on 22 April 1580, and matriculated on 18 May. He continued to enjoy the patronage of the Burghley family, residing in their household, and became chaplain to Lord Burghley, and afterwards to his son, Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury. He took the degree of doctor in divinity in 1600, when he ' kept the Commencement Act/ and therein maintained the following ques- tions: 1. 'Auricularis Confessio Papist ica non nititur Verbo Dei.' 2. l Animse piorum erant in cselo ante Christ! Ascensum.' He preached before Queen Elizabeth, who was ' much taken with him.' Among his early preferments was the vicarage of Cheshunt, Hertfordshire (resigned in 1609), and on the memorable 5 Nov. 1605 he was installed dean of Westminster. He resigned the deanery in 1610. While at Westminster he took great interest in the progress of the school, and yearly sent two or three scholars to the uni- versities at his own cost, 'in thankful re- membrance of God's goodness,' through the beneficence of his patrons the Cecils. In 1608 he was nominated bishop of Ro- chester. He was elected on 2 July, con- firmed on 8 Oct., and consecrated at Lambeth on 9 Oct. In August he appointed Laud his chaplain, and it was by his introduction that the future archbishop first preached before the king on 17 Sept. 1619. He interested himself keenly in the advancement of his chaplain, and gave him several valuable pre- ferments. It was his interest with the king which procured the royal license for Laud's election to the presidency of St. John's Col- lege, in spite of the representations of the chancellor of the university of Oxford. On the translation of Abbot from Lichfield to London in 1610, Neale was elected bishop of Lichfield and Coventry on 12 Oct., and confirmed on 6 Dec. In 1612 he was con- cerned in the trial for heresy of Edward Wightman. The unhappy man was con- demned for blasphemy on the doctrine of the Trinity, and finally burnt at the stake by the secular power (State Trials, ii. 727 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1639-40). In 1613 Neile sat on the commission ap- pointed to try the Essex divorce suit, and with Bishop Andrewes and the majority he voted in favour of the dissolution of the unhappy marriage [see DEVEREUX, ROBERT, third EARL OF ESSEX]. He continued in high favour with the king. In 1614 he was translated to Lincoln. In the debate in the House of Lords on the commons' demand for a conference on the impositions (24 May Neile 172 Neile 1614), he made himself prominent by a vio- lent attack upon the commons and a strong declaration of the royal prerogative. The House of Commons, after hot debate, de- manded satisfaction from the lords for the aspersions of Neile. The bishop finally apo- logised with tears, but the commons pro- ceeded to further charges and recriminations which were silenced only by the dissolution of parliament. James's favour was not alie- nated. Neile attended the king in his pro- gress to Scotland in 1617, and on his return was translated to Durham (9 Oct.) 'He presently set himself,' says Heylyn ( Cypria- nus Anglicus, p. 74), 'on work to repair the palaces and houses belonging to it which he had found in great decay; but he so adorned and beautified them in a very short space, that they that saw them could not think that they were the same.' He pulled down part of the great hall in the castle of Durham (WooD, ii. 731). < But that which gave him most content was his palace of Durham House in the Strand, not only because it afforded him convenient room for his retinue, but because it was large enough to allow sufficient quarters for Buckeridge, bishop of Rochester, and Laud, dean of Gloucester, which he enjoyed when he was bishop of St. David's also ; someotherquarters were reserved for his old servant, Doctor Linsell, and others for such learned men of his acquaintance as came from time to time to attend upon him, insomuch that it passed commonly by the name of Durham College' (HEYLYN, Cyprianus ; see also LATJD, Works, iii. 177). The affairs of the north kept him fully employed, but he attended the trial of Bacon, when he spoke against depriving the fallen chancellor of his peerage. In the northern province his political activity was considerable. He corresponded constantly with Secretary Conway on the defence of the coast, the train bands, fortifications, ammu- nition, ordnance, and protection of fisheries (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 27 Oct. 1625, 5 Aug. 1G26). From the end of 1625 the French am- bassador resided in Durham House (ib. 31 Dec. 1625), and the riot that occurred when the king endeavoured to arrest the English Ro- manists attending mass in his chapel was only stayed by the personal intervention of Neile (see GAEDINER, Hist, of England, vi. 70-1). At the end of April 1627 he was sworn of the privy council. On 9 Oct. in the same year he was placed on the com- mission appointed to exercise archiepiscopal jurisdictionduringthe sequestration of Abbot (Cal. of State Papers, Dom.) On 10 Dec. he was elected bishop of Winchester, was con- firmed on 7 Feb., and received the tempo- ralities on 19 Feb. 1628 (ib.) Neile was now recognised as one of the most prominent members of the party of which Laud was the admitted leader (ib. August 1628; LAUD, Works, vi. 301), and complaints against him were made in parliament (February 1629). A patron of John Cosin [q. v.] and Richard Montagu [q. v.], as well as of Laud, he was an uncompromising churchman and disci- plinarian. The commons declared that he silenced all opposition to popery, and in the debate on the pardons to Montagu, Cosin, and Sibthorpe his conduct furnished Oliver Cromwell with the subject of his first speech in the house. On 13 June the commons voted ' that Dr. Neile, Bishop of Winchester, and Dr. Laud, Bishop of Bath and Wells, be named to be those near about the king who are suspected to be Arminians, and that they are justly suspected to be unsound in their opinions that way.' His defence was based on the Anglican theory which found so little favour in the commons, but he was careful to purge himself from all suspicion of popery by severity towards recusants (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. passim). Neile regularly sat on the high commis- sion and in the Star-chamber. In the case of Leighton (1630, Star-chamber) he argued in favour of the divine right of episcopacy (cf. GARDINEE, Cases in the Courts, &c., Camd. Soc. ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Sassim). His commission was from the Holy pirit. ' If he could not make that good, he would fling his rochet and all the rest from his back' (LEIGHTON, Epitome, p. 75). On 5 Jan. 1631 he was put on the com- mission for inquiring into the execution of the laws concerning the relief of the poor, the binding of apprentices, &c., and on 10 April on that for the repair of St. Paul's Cathedral. On 28 Feb. he was elected to the archbishopric of York, vacant by the death of Harsnet. The royal assent to the election was given on 3 March, the confirmation took place on 19 March, and the enthronement on 16 April (LENEVE; Cal. of State Papers). On 24 Nov. 1633 he took part in the baptism of James, duke of York. In 1635 he vindicated the right of the archbishops of York to visit Queen's College, Oxford, as against the claim of Laud. In January 1633-4 he sent to the king a long report of the state of church affairs in his diocese and province (ib. with the king's notes). He had found the dioceses of Carlisle and Chester to have very widely departed from the practice of uniformity, many of the ministers '-chopping, changing, altering, omitting, and adding at their pleasure, and Neile 173 r N^eile lay officers interfering in ecclesiastical mat- ters in a highhanded way.' By January 1636 he had ordered his province much more suc- cessfully. In his own diocese he ' scarce finds a beneficed minister stiffly unconformable,' and very large sums had been spent in repair- ing and adorning churches. The report of the diocese for 1636-7 states that he had not found l any distractions of opinion touch- ing points of divinity lately controverted.' He declared himself a ' great adversary of the puritan faction . . . yet (having been a bishop eight and twenty years) he never deprived any man, but has endeavoured their reforma- tion.' Though an old man, he continued till his death to be active in political as well as in ecclesiastical business. Till within a fort- night of his death his correspondence was kept up with Laud, Windebanke, and Sir Dudley Carleton. Neile died ' in the mansion house belonging to the prebend of Stillington, within the close of the church of York,' on 31 Oct. 1640, and was buried at the east end of the cathedral, in the chapel of All Saints, without a monument. He was a man of little learn- ing, but of much address and) great capacity for business, and he possessed in a marked degree the power of influencing and directing the work of others. He was popular both at court and among his clergy. Ready and humorous of speech, conscientious in his at- tachment to the principles advocated by men more learned than himself, hard working and careful of opportunity, he became prominent and successful where greater men failed. His best quality was a sound common-sense, his worst a lack of prescience. He was ' a man of such a strange composition that whether he were of a larger and more public soul, or of a more uncourtly conversation, it were hard indeed to say' (HEYLYN). Laud spoke of him as ' a man well known to be as true to, and as stout for, the church of Eng- land established by law as any man that came to preferment in it' ( Works, iv. 293). Baillie mentions him on his death as i a great enemy to us' (BAILLIE, Letters, ed. Lang, i. 270). He left one son, Paul Neile of ' Bowdill,' Yorkshire, who was knighted 27 May 1633, and was father of William Neile [q. v.] He published : 1. Articles for his primary visitation as Bishop of Winchester, printed by R. Young, London, 1628. Containing in- quiries as to the ministering of the sacra- ments, ordering of penances, and mainte- nance of church discipline. 2. Articles for his metropolitical visitation, London, printed by John Norton, 1633. Almost exactly the same as the above. 3. ' By commandment of King James he printed in English and Latin the conference that he had with the Archbishop of Spalatro after he had disco- vered his intention to return to Rome' (Ls NEVE, Lives of the Bishops since the Refor- mation, p. 149, quoting from Neile's manu- script defence of himself in parliament). [Calendars of State Papers, Dom. 1625-40; Laud's Works ; Anthony Wood's Athense Oxon. ; Gardiner's Hist, of England ; Le Neve's Lives of Protestant Bishops since the Reformation; Heylyn's Cyprianus Anglicus ; Perry's Hist, of the Church of England ; Gardiner's Reports of Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission (Camd. Soc.), 1886.] W. H. H. NEILE, WILLIAM (1637-1670), mathe- matician, was the eldest son of Sir Paul Neile and the grandson of Richard Neile [q. v.], archbishop of York, in whose palace at Bishopsthorpe he was born on 7 Dec. 1637. Entering Wadham College, Oxford, as a gentleman-commoner in 1652, but not matriculating in the university till 1655, he soon displayed mathematical genius, which was developed by the instructions of Dr. Wilkins and Dr. Seth Ward. In 1657 he became a student at the Middle Temple. In the same year, at the age of nineteen, he gave an exact rectification of the cubical parabola, and communicated his discovery — the first of its kind — to Brouncker, Wren, and others of the Gresham College Society. His demonstration was published in Wallis's ' De Cycloide,' 1659, p. 91. Neile was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 7 Jan. 1663, and a member of the council on 11 April 1666. His theory of motion was communi- cated to the society on 29 April 1669 (BiKCir, Hist, of the Royal Society, ii. 361). He pro- secuted astronomical observations with in- struments erected on the roof of his father's residence, the ' Hill House,' at White Walt- ham in Berkshire, where he died, in his thirty-third year, on 24 Aug. 1670, ' to the great grief of his father, and resentment of all virtuosi and good men that were ac- quainted with his admirable parts' (WOOD). A white marble monument in the parish church of White Waltham commemorates him, and an inscribed slab in the floor marks his burial-place. He belonged to the privy council of Charles II. Hearne says of him, ' He was a virtuous, sober, pious man, and had such a powerful genius to mathematical learning that had he not been cut off in the prime of his years, in all probability he would have equalled, if not excelled, the celebrated men of that profession. Deep melancholy hastened his end, through his love for a maid of honour, to marry whom he could not obtain his father's consent.' Neill 174 Neill [Foster's Alumni Oxcuienses, 1500-1714, s. v. 'Neale ; ' Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), in. 902 ; Hearne's Itinerary of John Leland, 2nd edit. 1744 p. 144; Kigaud's Correspondence of Scien- tific Men. ii. 488, 608 ; Wallis's Letter on Neile's Invention (Phil. Trans, viii. 6146) ; Phil. Trans. Abridged, ii. 112 (Hutton) ; Birch's Hist, of the Royal Soc. ii. 460 ; Button's Mathematical Diet. 1815; Marie's Hist, des Sciences, v. 117; Mon- tucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, ii. 353 ; Pog- gendorff s Biog. Lit. Handworterbuch.] A. M. C. NEILL. [See also NBAL, NEALE, and NEILE.] NEILL, JAMES GEORGE SMITH (1810-1857), colonel and brigadier-general, eldest son of Colonel Neill of Burnweill and Swendridge Muir, Ayrshire, was born in the neighbourhood of Ayr on 27 May 1810. He was educated at Ayr and at Glasgow Uni- versity. He obtained an army cadetship in the East India Company's service, and ar- rived at Madras on 1 June 1827. Sir Thomas Munro [q. v.], governor of the Madras presi- dency, who had married a relative of Neill, took kindly notice of the boy, and he was posted on 5 June, with date as ensign of 5 Dec. 1826, to the Madras first European regiment, then quartered at Machlipatnam. He was pro- moted lieutenant on 7 Nov. 1828. He was appointed fort adjutant at Machlipatnam on 15 Sept. 1829, and held the office until the regiment marched to Kampti. On 1 May 183 1 he was made quartermaster and interpreter to the right wing of his regiment at Kampti. On 7 March 1834 he was nominated adjutant of his regiment, and was afterwards selected to command the escort of the resident of Nagpiir. On 1 Jan. 1837 he left Kolikod on sick fur- lough to Europe. He returned to Madras on 25 July 1839, before the expiration of his furlough, in the hope of being employed in the operations in Afghanistan; but in this he was disappointed. On 23 March 1841 he was appointed to the general staff as deputy assistant adjutant- general in the ceded districts. While hold- ing this appointment he wrote a short ac- count of the history of his regiment, which was published in 1843 under the title of ' Historical Record of the Madras European Regiment.' On 5 Jan. 1842 he was pro- moted brevet captain, and on 25 June he was made aide-de-camp to Major-general Woulfe. Neill was promoted captain (regimental) on 2 Jan. 1843, and major on 25 March 1850. When the second Burmese war broke out in 1852, Neill threw up his staff appointment and hastened to rejoin his regiment, which had been ordered to the seat of war. On his way he was met by the announcement that he had been appointed to the staff of Sir Scudamore Steele, commanding the Madras troops in Burmah, as deputy assistant adju- tant-general. He did admirable work all through the campaign. On the conclusion of the war he was left at Rangoon in com- mand of the Madras troops, and was actively i employed under Sir John Cheape [q. v.] in suppressing insurrections near Thurygyeen, Bassein, and elsewhere. Constant exposure and hard work in a bad climate brought on fever, which nearly proved fatal ; but he recovered, and was sent to England, arriving in June 1854. For his services in the Bur- mah war he was promoted brevet lieutenant- colonel on 9 Dec. 1853. When the war with Russia commenced, General (afterwards Sir) Robert Vivian, who had been adjutant-general of the Madras army, was selected to command the Anglo-Turkish force, called the Turkish contingent, and Neill was appointed his second in command. I He was given the rank of colonel on the staff, and went to Constantinople in April 1855. On his arrival he was appointed to command a division stationed in camp at Buyukdere, on the Bosphorus, where he re- mained till July, bringing the force under his command into a state of efficiency and discipline. Owing to the excesses of the Bashi-Bazoukhs, commanded by General Beatson, a military commission, composed partly of British officers and partly of Turk- ish officials, was appointed, with Neill as president, to inquire into the outrages. The commission was opened on 27 July at the embassy, and full powers were given to it to try and to punish the offenders. Severe and immediate punishment for plunder was ad- ministered, and soon produced good effects, while Neill reported that the excesses com- mitted were due to lax discipline, and indi- cated what steps should be taken to amend it. Neill received the thanks of Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, the ambassador, who directed General Beatson either to adopt Neill's re- commendations or adhere to the resolution he had announced of resigning his command. Neill displayed considerable ability in or- ganising and reforming the Turkish contin- gent. He was determined to have no officers that were not fit for the work, and got rid of I no less than twelve officers, including a briga- | dier-general, three lieutenant-colonels, and 1 three majors. On the conclusion of the war Neill returned home, and, after spending the remainder of his leave with his family, sailed for India again on 20 Feb. 1857, arriving in Madras on 29 March. His regiment was away in the Persian Gulf, forming part of Neill 175 Neill the expedition under Sir James Outrani [q.v.] He was preparing to start for Bushire to join it when, on 6 April, intelligence arrived that the war with Persia was over, and on 20 April the Madras fusiliers reached Madras. Colonel Stevenson, who was in command, left for England on sick leave on the 28th, and Neill took over command of the regiment. On 16 May news came from Calcutta that the troops at Mirat and Delhi had mutinied, and Northern India was in a blaze. Neill embarked his regiment at once, fully equipped for service, in accordance with instructions received, and arrived at Calcutta on 23 May. They were l entrained ' by detachments en route for Banaras. Neill arrived at Banaras on 3 June 1857. The following day the 37th native infantry and a Sikh regiment mutinied. They were at- tacked and dispersed by the artillery, some of rhe 10th foot and of the Madras fusiliers. Thrice the rebels charged the guns, and thrice were driven back with grape shot ; then they •wavered and fled. Never was rout so com- plete. Brigadier-general Ponsonby, who was in command, was incapacitated by sun- stroke, and Neill assumed the command. He was duly confirmed in the appointment as brigadier-general to command the Haidara- bad contingent. His attention was at once called to Allahabad, where the 6th native infantry mutinied on 5 June and massacred their officers. The fort still remained in our hands, but was threatened from without by the mutineers, who were preparing to invest the place, while the fidelity of the Sikh troops within was doubtful. Neill at once despatched fifty men of the Madras fusiliers to Allahabad by forced marches. They ar- rived the following day (6th), and found the bridge in the hands of the enemy, but got in by a steamer sent from the fort for them. Another detachment sent by Neill arrived on the 9th, and on the llth Neill himself, having made over the command at Banaras to Colonel Gordon, appeared with a further reinforcement of forty men. Neill experi- enced considerable difficulty in getting into Allahabad. He was nearly cut off en route from Banaras, and when he got near Allaha- bad it was blazing forenoon. A boat was ob- tained by stealing it from the rebels, and Neill and his men had to wade a mile through burning sand in the hot sun. Two of his men died in the boat of sunstroke. Neill's energetic measures soon altered the position of affairs. The heat was terrific, but Neill on 12 June recovered the bridge and secured a safe passage for another detachment of a hundred men of the fusiliers from Banaras. On the 13th he opened fire on the enemy in the adjacent villages, and on the 14th, a further detachment of fusiliers having ar- rived, the Sikh corps was moved outside the fort, and with it all immediate remaining danger. On the evening of the 14th and during the 15th he continued to fire on the enemy in the villages adjoining. He also sent a steamer, with some gunners, a howitzer, and twenty picked shots of the fusiliers, up the Jamna. They did a great deal of execution. The Sikhs, supported by a party of the fusiliers, cleared j the villages of Kaidganj and Matinganj. | The insurgents were thoroughly beaten. Tlie | Moulavie fled, and the ringleaders dispersed. ' At Allahabad,' wrote Lord Canning to the chairman of the East India Company, ' the 6th | regiment has mutinied, and fearful atrocities i were committed by the people on Europeans I outside the fort. But the fort has been i saved. Colonel Neill, with nearly three i hundred European fusiliers, is established in it ; and that point, the most precious in India at this moment, and for many years I the one most neglected, is safe, thank God. i A column will collect there (with all the speed wrhich the means of conveyance will allow of), which Brigadier Havelock, just re- turned from Persia, will command.' Before Havelock came, cholera suddenly appeared. It did not last long, but within three days carried off fifty men. Neill set to work energetically to equip a small force to push 1 into Cawnpore to relieve Wheeler : he also I collected guns and material for a large force \ to follow. For his services at Allahabad he w~as promoted colonel in the army and ap- ! pointed aide-de-camp to the queen. Havelock arrived on 30 June. The column which Neill had prepared for Cawnpore ! started under Major Renaud on 3 July. News ! had just arrived from Lucknow of the terri- ble tragedy enacted at Cawnpore, but it was i not fully believed ; at any rate, hopes were entertained that the story might be the in- vention of Nana Sahib. Captain Spurgin of the Madras fusiliers, with one hundred men and two guns, also left Allahabad on 3 July on board a river steamer to co-operate with Renaud. Havelock was delayed by want of bullocks for a few days, but finally left Allahabad on 7 July. Neill was left at Allahabad to reorganise another column. It was a great disappointment to Neill that, after his successes at Allahabad, he should be superseded by a senior officer ; but he was somewhat consoled on 15 July by a telegram from the commander-in-chief directing him to hand over the command at Allahabad to the next senior officer, and to join Havelock as second in command. Neill reached Cawn- Neill 176 Neill pore in five day?. His instructions were, to say the least, injudicious. They led him to think, rightly or wrongly, that the authorities had misgivings as to Havelock, and had com- plete confidence in him, while it led Have- lock to regard Neill with some suspicion. On Neill's arrival at Cawnpore he was at once met hy Havelock, who desired that there might be a complete understanding be- tween them. Neill was to have no power nor authority while he was there, and was not to issue a single order. When Havelock marched on Lucknow he left Neill m com- mand at Cawnpore. One of Neill's first acts on assuming the command at Cawnpore was to inquire into the particulars of the dreadful tragedy. When he became aware of its full horror, he was determined to make such an example that it might be a warning to the mutineers at Lucknow and elsewhere. The following order was issued: ' 25 July 1857. The well, in which are the remains of the poor women and children so brutally murdered by this miscreant, the Nana, will be filled up, and neatly and decently covered over to form their grave; a party of European soldiers will do so this evening, under the superintend- ence of an officer. The house in which they were butchered, and which is stained with their blood, will not be washed nor cleaned by their countrymen ; but Brigadier-general Neill has determined that every stain of that innocent blood shall be cleared up and wiped out, previous to their execution, by such of the miscreants as may be hereafter appre- hended, who took an active part in the mutiny, to be selected according to their rank, caste, and degree of guilt. Each mis- creant, after sentence of death is pronounced upon him, will be taken down to the house in question, under a guard, and will be forced into cleaning up a small portion of the blood- stains ; the task will be made as revolting to his feelings as possible, and the provost marshal will use the lash in forcing any one objecting to complete his task. After pro- perly cleaning up his portion the culprit is to be immediately hanged, and for this pur- pose a gallows will be erected close at hand.' This was carried out. The sentence was severe, but ' severity at the first,' Neill wrote, ' is mercy in the end.' Neill had only three hundred infantry, half a battery of European artillery, and twelve veteran gunners with him in Cawn- pore when Havelock endeavoured to advance to the relief of Lucknow. Neill's instruc- tions were to endeavour to defend so much of the trunk road as was then in British possession in the neighbourhood of Cawnpore, to aid in maintaining Havelock's communi- cations with Allahabad and with Cawnpore, to strengthen the defences on both sides of the river, to mount heavy guns in them, and to render the passage of the river secure by establishing, in co-operation with the two steamers, a boat communication from en- trenchment to entrenchment. Havelock com- menced the passage of the river on the 20th, but it took a week of labour and difficulty before the whole column was assembled on the Oudh bank. On the 29th Havelock ad- vanced on Onao and routed the enemy. He gained another victory at Bashiratganj and then fell back on Mangalwar. On 31 July he informed Neill that he could not advance to Lucknow without further reinforcements, and desired Neill to furnish workmen to form a bridgehead on the Oudh bank, to collect rations for his troops, and get ready two 24-pounders to accompany his advance, and push across any British infan- try so soon as they might arrive. Havelock no doubt was right to risk nothing in order to make sure of relieving Lucknow effectu- ally, but his retrograde movement created bitter disappointment in Cawnpore, and Neill chafed so much under his mortifications that he wrote a very insubordinate letter to Have- lock, complaining bitterly of his action. He received a severe reply. Havelock again pushed forward, but once more, after further successes in the field, felt compelled to await reinforcements before he could make good his advance upon Lucknow. While Havelock was thus advancing and waiting, Neill was threatened at Cawnpore by large bodies of insurgent sepoys. He sent the steamers up the river with a small force and two field guns and a mortar, and checked the rebels to some extent, but on 10 Aug. they approached nearer. A part of Neill's small force was sick in hospital, and Neill sent word to Havelock that he could not keep open his communications, as his force was barely sufficient to enable him to hold on to Cawnpore, and that four thousand men and five guns were at Bithor, already threat- ening Cawnpore. So Havelock, having struck another blow at the enemy at Burhiya, re- turned, attacked the enemy at Bithor on 16 Aug., dispersed them, and established himself in Cawnpore. Then came cholera. The troops were not adequately provided with shelter during the rainy season, and Neill thought they were unnecessarily ex- posed. Neill, who was a friend of the com- mander-in-chief, Sir Patrick Grant, kept up a correspondence with him, in which he seems to have criticised Havelock's doings freely, and Grant, on relinquishing the com- Neill 177 Neill mand-in-chief to Sir Colin Campbell (after- wards Lord Clyde) [q. v.], wrote a friendly letter to Neill, impressing upon him the necessity of loyally supporting his immediate superiors. Unfortunately Neill did not act upon this advice. He opened a correspond- ence with Outram, who was coming up with reinforcements to take command, and ex- pressed his opinions as freely to him as he had done to G rant. Havelock and Neill were essentially unlike both in character and dis- position, and neither sufficiently appreciated the other. But despite Neill's attitude of disloyalty to Havelock, which is the one blot upon Neill's fame, Havelock was magnani- mous enough to take Neill with him in the advance to Lucknow, with the rank of bri- gadier-general to command the right wing of the force. On the 15th, on Outram's arrival, the arrangement was confirmed, and orders issued, the right wing consisting of the 5th and 84th foot, the Madras fusiliers, and Maude's battery of artillery. The advance commenced on 19 Sept. On the 21st the enemy opened fire, but were driven off the field. Then it rained inces- santly, but the column marched on until half-past three, when the troops were quar- tered in a small serai. It rained all night and all the 22nd, when a similar march was made without any fighting, and on the arrival of the force at their bivouac the guns at Lucknow were distinctly heard. On the 23rd there "was a bright sun, and the men felt the heat greatly. On approaching the Alambagh, where a considerable force of the enemy was posted, fire was opened by the British force advancing in line as soon as they came within range. While crossing a deep watercourse Neill's horse plunged and nearly fell, and as he did so a round shot grazed the horse's quarters, pass- ing a few inches behind Neill. The line was exposed to a heavy fire, and many fell. Neill rode in front of the Madras fusiliers, and cheered on the men, waving his helmet. The enemy were driven back a mile beyond the Alambagh, and the force occupied the Alam- bagh for the night. The baggage had not come up, and a pouring rain for an hour caused discomfort to the force. Neill at once got permission for an extra dram for the men. On the morning of the 24th the enemy's fire was annoying, and the force was ordered to move a thousand yards to the rear, to be more out of range of the enemy's guns ; but in executing the movement there was much confusion among the baggage animals and carts, and the rebel cavalry charged the rear- guard and baggage-guard, killing a good many men. Neill ordered up two guns and the VOL. XL. volunteer cavalry. The rebel cavalry gal- loped off again, leaving fifteen of their num- ber dead. Then Havelock's force rested, and arrangements were made for the attack. On the morning of the 25th Neill marched oft' at 8 A.M. with the first brigade in advance. The brigade consisted of Maude's field bat- tery of artillery, the 5th fusiliers, a detach- ment of the 64th regiment, the 84bh foot, and the Madras fusiliers. They had not ad- vanced two hundred yards when they were met with a murderous cross-fire from the rebel guns, and also with a heavy musketry fire. Neill pushed on, telling Maude to do his best to silence the guns. Neill directed his infantry to clear the walled enclosures on each side of the road, whence came the enemy's musketry fire. On turning into a village they were met by two guns firing straight down the road. Neill, at the head of the Madras fusiliers, charged the guns. Numbers of Neill's men were mowed down, but the guns were captured. Neill then led his men round the outskirts of the city with very trifling opposition until they reached the road along the bank of the Gumti to- wards the residency. They halted once or twice to let the guns come up, and thought the worst was over. But as they approached the Mess-house and the Kaisar Bagh a sharp musketry fire was opened upon them. The fire was returned, but for some two hundred yards the column was exposed to an inces- sant storm of bullets and grape shot. ' It was now nearly sunset. As they passed out of the lane into a courtyard, fire was opened from the tops of the houses on each side. Neill was on his horse giving orders, trying to prevent too hasty a rush through the archway at the end of the court, when he was shot dead from the top of a house. Spurgin, of the Madras fusiliers, saved his body, and, putting it on a gun-carriage, carried it into Lucknow. As the churchyard was too exposed to the enemy's fire to admit of funerals in the daytime, he was buried on the evening of the 26th. Great was the grief of the brigade for the loss of their commander, and both in India and in England it was felt that the death of Neill was the loss of a very resolute, brave, and energetic general, who had been the first to stem the torrent of re- volt, and who had, when in command for a short time, shown a capacity for the position, a fertility of resource, and a confidence in himself that had been equalled by few. Lord Canning, in publishing the despatches on the relief of Lucknow, wrote: ' Brigadier-general Neill, during his short but active career in Bengal, had won the respect and confidence N Neili 178 Neill of the Government of India ; he had made himself conspicuous as an intelligent, prompt, and self-reliant soldier, ready of resource, and stout of heart.' The ' Gazette ' announced that, had JNeill lived, he would have been made a K.C.B., and his widow was declared to enjoy the same title and precedence to which she would have been entitled had her husband survived and been invested with the insignia of a K.C.B. The East India Company gave a liberal pension to the widow. Memorials were erected in India in Neill's honour, and a colossal statue by Noble was erected in Wellington Square, in his native place, Ayr, in Scotland. Neill married, on 31 Oct. 1835, Isabella, daughter of Colonel Warde of the 5th regiment of Bengal cavalry, then employed as assistant to the resident at Nagpore. He left two sons. [India Office Records; Despatches; Marsh- man's Life of Havelock ; Kaye's History of the Sepoy War, and Lives of India Officers ; Malle- son's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny.] R. H. V. NEILL or NEIL, PATRICK (d. 1705 ?), first printer in Belfast, was a native of Scot- land. He was originally a printer in Glas- gow. In 1694 he was brought over to Bel- fast by William Crafford, or Crawford, sove- reign (mayor) of Belfast. Crafford, who was an enterprising merchant and a presbyterian, was placed on the burgess roll in 1686, and removed in 1706 in virtue of the act of par- liament disqualifying dissenters ; he sat for Belfast in the Irish parliaments of 1703 and 1707. To encourage Neill to introduce the printing business into Belfast, he entered into partnership with him. Neill's books are very rare ; a few dated 1697 and 1698 are presumed to be his, but none bearing his im- print are known before 1699. Of that year there is an edition of ' The Christian's Great Interest,' by William Guthrie (1620-1665) [q. v.], ' Belfast : Printed by Patrick Neill and Company,' and an edition of 'The Psalms of David in Meeter,' with similar imprint. Appended to the latter is a list of three religious books ' Printed and Sold by Patrick Neill.' Of his press work in 1700 four small volumes are extant. ' The Psalms of David in Meeter ' (of which a copy, bound in tortoiseshell and silver, belongs to the First Presbyterian Church, Belfast) bears the imprint, 'Belfast, Printed by Patrick Neil (sic) and Company, 1700.' An adver- tisement at the end of the ' Psalms ' specifies a New Testament and six more religious books, including the ' Pilgrim's Progress,' as printed ' by and for ' Neill ; it is not pro- bable that the New Testament wad of his own printing. To 1700 also belong his edition of Matthew Mead's ' Almost Christian,' and Bunyan's l Sighs from. Hell,' a small volume of sermons by John Flavel (1630 P-1691) [q. v.], with life. At the end of the ' Almost Chris- tian ' is an advertisement specifying six more religious books as printed by Neill. In 1702 his imprint appears on a local work (the only instance), viz., 'Advice for Assurance of Sal- vation,' by Robert Craghead (d. 22 Aug. 1711), presbyterian minister of Derry. No later im- print of his is known. Neill's will bears date 21 Dec. 1704 ; hence it is presumed that he died in 1705. He mentions as executors his brother-in-law, James Blow [q. v.], who mar- ried his sister Abigail, and died on 16 Aug. 1759, leaving 40/. to the poor of Belfast (tablet formerly in the old church, now in the Old Poor House, Belfast), and Brice Blair (d. January 1722), bookseller and haberdasher, a prominent presbyterian and agent for distribution of regium donum in 1708. Blair was probably one of Neill's com- pany. Neill left three young children, John, James, and Sarah, of whom John was to be brought up to his father's business by Blow. Patrick Neill (1776-1851) [q. v.] is said to have been a descendant of Neill. [Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1877, pp. 425 sq. ; Historic Memorials of First Presb. Church of Belfast, 1887, pp. 14, 76 ; Anderson's Catalogue of Early Belfast Printed Books, 1890, pp. 5 sq. ; Young's Town Book of Belfast, 1892, pp. 231, 235 sq. 337; Scottish Antiquary, October 1893, p. 65; Belfast News-Letter, 19 Jan. 1894, art. by Andrew Gibson.] A. G. NEILL, PATRICK (1776-1851), natu- ralist, was born in Edinburgh on 25 Oct. 1776, and spent his life in that city. He became the head of the large printing firm of Neill & Co., but during the last thirty years of his life he took little active part in its management. Early in his career he devoted his spare time to natural history, especially botany and horticulture. The Wernerian Natural History Society was established in 1808, and in 1809 the Cale- donian Horticultural Society was founded. Neill was the first secretary of both societies, holding the latter post for forty years. In 1806 appeared his 'Tour through Orkney and Shetland,' 8vo, a work which gave rise to much discussion, owing to its exposure of the then prevalent misery. In 1814 he issued a translation, 'An Account of the Basalts of Saxony, from the French of Dubuisson, with Notes,' Edinburgh, 8vo. He was the author of the article ' Gardening ' in the seventh edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica/ which, subsequently published under the title of 'The Flower, Fruit, and Kitchen Neilson 179 Neilson Garden,' ran through several editions. In 1817 Neill, with two other deputies from the Caledonian Society, made a tour through the Netherlands and the north of France, and he prepared an account of it, which was published in 1823. Edinburgh is indebted to Neili for the scheme of the West Princes Street gardens. In 1820 that portion of the north loch was drained, and five acres of ground were laid out and planted with seventy-seven thousand trees and shrubs under his direction ; it was also due to his public spirit that several anti- quities were preserved when on the point of being demolished. His residence at Canonmills Cottage, near the city, was always open to visitors who cared for those pursuits in which Neill took an especial interest, and his garden was noted for the character of the collection and its high cultivation. A short time before his death he became enfeebled by a stroke of paralysis, and after several months of suffer- ing he died at Canonmills on 3 Sept. 1851, and was buried in the cemetery at Warriston, Edinburgh. His tombstone states that he was ' distinguished for literature, science, patriotism, benevolence, and piety.' He was fellow of the Linneau and Edin- burgh Royal Societies, and honorary LLD. of Edinburgh University. He died un- married, and among his various charitable bequests was one of 500/. to the Caledonian Horticultural Society to found a medal for distinguished Scottish botanists or culti- vators, and a similar sum to the Royal Society of Edinburgh for a medal to distin- guished Scottish naturalists. He is bo- tanically commemorated by the rosaceous genus Neillia. [Particulars furnished by his nephew, Patrick Neill Fraser; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 191; Gard. Chron. 1851, p. 663; R. Grevi lie's Algffi Brit., lntrod.pp.4, 25; Gent. Mag. 1851, p. 548; Flem- ing's Lithol. Edinb. 1859, pp. 15,16; Oombie's Modern Athenians, 1882, p. 115; Descr. Testira. pres. 22 June 1843, Edinb. 1843, 12mo; Journ. Bob. 1890, xxviii. 55.] B. D. J. NEILSON, JAMES BEAUMONT (1792-1865), inventor of the hot blast in the iron manufacture, was born on 22 June 1792 at Shettleston, a village near Glasgow. His father, Walter Neilson, originally a laborious and scantily paid millwright, became ulti- mately engine-wright at the Govan coal works, near Glasgow ; his mother, whose maiden name was Marion Smith, was a woman of capacity and an excellent housewife. Neil- son's education was of an elementary kind, and completed before he was fourteen. His first employment was to drive a condensing engine which his father had set up, and on leaving school he was for two years a ' gig-boy ' on a winding-engine at the Govan colliery. Showing a turn for mechanics, he was then apprenticed to his elder brother John, an engineman at Oakbank, near Glasgow, who drove a small engine, and acted as his brother's fireman. Some attempts by the two brothers at field preaching came to an end through the opposition of his father, and John de- voted his leisure to repairing the deficiencies | of his early education. His apprenticeship | finished, Neilson worked for a time as a journeyman to his brother, who rose to some eminence as an engineer, and who is said (CHAMBERS) to have designed and constructed the first iron steamer that went to sea. At j two-and-twenty Neilson was appointed, with I a salary of from 701. to 80/., engine-wright j of a colliery at Irvine, in the working of which he made various improvements. A year later he married Barbara Montgomerie, who belonged to Irvine. She brought him a dowry of 250/., which enabled them to live when the failure of his Irvine master threw him out of employment, and they migrated to Glasgow. Here, at the age of twenty-five, he was appointed foreman of the Glasgow gasworks, the first of the kind to be established in the city. At the end of five years he became manager and engineer of the works, and remained con- nected with them for thirty years. Into both the manufacture and the utilisation of gas he introduced several important improve- ments, among them the employment of clay retorts, the use of sulphate of iron as a puri- fier, and the swallow-tail jet, which came into general use. In these early successes as an inventor he was aided by the new knowledge of physical and chemical science which he acquired as a diligent student at the Anclersonian University, Glasgow. At the same time he was exerting himself zeal- ously for the mental and technical improve- ment of the workmen under him, most of whom, Highlanders and Irishmen, could not even read. By degrees he overcame their reluctance to be taught, and, with the aid of the directors of the gas company, he suc- ceeded in establishing a thriving workman's institution, with a library, lecture-room, laboratory, and workshop. In 1825 the popu- larity of the institute rendered enlargement of the building necessary, and Neilson de- livered an excellent address to its members, which was published. It was about this time that he was led to the inquiries wThich resulted in the dis- covery of the value of the hot blast in the iron manufacture. The conception was en- Neilson 1 80 Neilson tirely opposed to the practice which an erro- neous theory had caused to be universally adopted. Finding that iron, in greater quan- j tity and of better quality, was turned out J>y the blast furnace in winter than in sum- mer, the ironmasters had come to the con- clusion that this was due to the greater cold- ness of the blast in winter than in summer. So strongly were they convinced of the truth of this theory that they had recourse to various devices for the artificial refrigeration of the blast. It is one of the chief merits of Neilson as an inventor that he discovered the baselessness of this theory, and convinced himself that the superior yield of the blast furnaces in winter was to be accounted for, partly at least, by the increased moisture of the air in summer. It was, however, the comparative inefficiency of the blast in a particular case, in which the blowing-engine, ; instead of being near the furnace, was half j a mile distant from it, that drew Neilson's | attention immediately to the experiments j which led ultimately to his great invention. ' Neilson concluded that the effects of distance between the furnace and blowing-engine would be overcome if the blast were heated by passing it through a red-hot vessel, by which its volume, and therefore the work done by it, would be increased. Experi- menting on gas and on an ordinary smith's fire, he found in the one case that heated air in a tube surrounding the gas-burner in- creased the illuminating power of the gas, and in the other that by blowing heated air instead of air at its ordinary temperature into the fire its heat was much more in- tense. Of course, the cause of the increase was that the fire had not to expend a por- tion of its caloric to heat the cold air poured [ into it in the ordinary way. Neilson was | now on the verge of the fruitful discovery j that the blast was to be made mere efficient by heating it, not by refrigerating it. Owing j to a deep-seated belief in the erroneous theory I that cold benefited the blast, the ironmasters ! were reluctant to allow Neilson to try in their furnaces the effects of a substitution of | the hot for the cold blast ; and even those who were disposed to permit it strongly ob- jected to the alterations in the arrangements of their furnaces which Neilson thought necessary for a fair trial of his invention. A trial under anything like adequate condi- tions was consequently long deferred. Its effects were first fairly tested at the Clyde ironworks, and with such success that Charles Macintosh [q. v.], the inventor of I the well-known waterproof, Colin Dunlop, j and John Wilson of Dundy van entered into I a partnership with Neilson for patenting the I invention. Ultimately the partnership ap- pears to have consisted of Neilson, Macin- tosh, and Wilson ; Neilson being entitled to six-tenths of the profits, Macintosh to three- tenths, and Wilson to one-tenth (Neilson and Harford, p. 2). Separate patents were taken out in 1828 for England, Scotland, and Ireland, that for England being dated 11 Sept., those for Scotland and Ireland 1 Oct. The specification was dated 28 Feb. 1829. To encourage the employment of the hot blast by the trade, the charge for a license to smelt iron with the hot blast was fixed at a shilling a ton on all iron produced by the new pro- cess. In 1832 Neilson joined the Institution of Civil Engineers in London. Neilson and others soon improved the apparatus. After five years' trial at the Clyde ironworks it was found that with the hot blast the same amount of fuel pro- duced three times as much iron, and that the same amount of blast did twice as much work as the cold blast formerly. A subsi- diary benefit was that, whereas with the cold blast coke — at least in Scotland — had to be used, with the hot blast raw coal could be, and was, substituted, with a great saving of expenditure. To Scotland the invention was an inestimable benefit. It made available the black band ironstone which, since its discovery by David Mushet [q. v.], had been almost useless in the iron manufacture. In 1839 the proprietor of one estate in Scotland derived a royalty of 16,500/. from the black band, although before the invention of the hot blast it had yielded him nothing (SMILES, p. 161). In the course of time the anthra- cite coal of England, which could not be used in smelting iron with the cold blast, was made available for that purpose by the in- vention of the hot blast. By 1835 the hot blast was in operation in every ironwork in Scotland save one, and there it was in course of introduction. Except in the case of a few special bands of iron, it is now in general use in Great Britain and out of it. It has been justly said that Neilson did for the iron manufacture what Arkwright did for the cotton manufacture. Like Arkwright, Neilson was not allowed to enjoy undisturbed the fruits of his inven- tion. He and his partners, by beginning legal proceedings, had compelled at least one firm to give up infringing their patent and to take out a license for using it, when to- wards 1840 an association of Scottish iron- masters was formed, each member of which bound himself, under a penalty of 1,000/., to resist, by every method which a majority should recommend, any practical acknow- ledgment of the validity of Neilson's patent. Neilson 181 Neilson At the same time several English iron- masters were individually making use of the hot blast while refusing to take out licenses. The first action brought by the owners of the patent after the formation of the Scottish association was a test one, Neilson v. Har- ford, tried in the Court of Exchequer in May and June 1841. The most plausible of the pleas urged by the defendants was a vague- ness in that part of the specification which described the air-vessel or receptacle in which the blast was to be heated before entering the furnace. The ' form or shape ' was said to be ' immaterial to the effect.' The presid- ing judge considered that the specification should have here been more explicit, and on this issue entered judgment for the defendants, although the jury had pronounced a verdict generally favourable to the validity of the patent. The full court, however, decided in favour of the plaintiffs, and the lord chan- cellor granted an injunction against the de- fendants. With this terminated the contest between the patentees and English iron- masters. It was renewed in Scotland in April 1842, when a Scottish jury gave a ver- dict against the Household Coal Company, mulcting them in 3,000/. damages for having infringed the patent. Nevertheless in May 1843 the validity of the patent was again tried in the court of session, on a scale which made the action Neilson v. Baird a cause celebre. The defendants were the Bairds of Gartsherrie, who, after taking out a license for the use of the blast, continued to use it while ceasing to pay for it. The trial in Edinburgh lasted nine days, more than one hundred witnesses were examined, and the costs of the action were computed to have amounted to 40,OOOZ. at least, It was admitted, on the part of the defendants, that during ten years they made 260,000/. net profit on hot-blast iron. The lord president summed up strongly in favour of the plain- tiffs, and the jury gave a verdict against the defendants. The plaintiffs claimed 20,OOOJ. ; the jury granted them 11,876/. This was the last lawsuit in which the validity of the patent was tried. In a memoir of Neilson, which claims to be authoritative (CHAMBEES), he is described as discouraged and broken down at the time when he received news of a l final decision of the House of Lords ' in his favour. There is no record in the Law Reports of any such decision. The last re- ference in them to proceedings in the House of Lords belongs to February 1843, when that house affirmed one clause in a bill of excep- tions tendered, on the part of the Household Coal Company, to the summing-up of the Scottish judge who presided at the trial already mentioned. This decision of the House of Lords was unfavourable rather than favourable to Neilson, and might have led to a new trial, which was actually talked of but did not take place. The Scottish patent had expired in September, and the English patent in October 1842. Resigning, in easy circumstances, the ma- nagership of the Glasgow gasworks, Neilson retired in 1847 to a property in the Isle of Bute, belonging to the Marquis of Bute, whose friendship he enjoyed. In 1851 he re- moved to an estate which he had purchased in the Stewartry of Kircudbright, where he was active in promoting local improvements, and founded an institution similar to that which he had established for the workmen of the Glasgow gasworks. Among the honours conferred on him was his election in 1846 to fellowship of the Royal Society. In 1859, in the course of a discussion on Mr. H. Martin's paper on ' Hot Ovens for Iron Furnaces,' read at Birmingham before the Institution of Mechanical Engineers, Neilson gave an interesting account of the steps by which he had arrived at his invention. Neil- son was a man of strict integrity and of somewhat puritanical rigour. At the dis- ruption he left the established church of Scotland, and joined the free church. He died 18 Jan. 1865 at Queenshill, Kirkcud- brightshire. [The chief account of Neilson is in Srailes's Industrial Biography, chap. ix. This is supple- mented by the memoir in Chambers's Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, which is said to be based on information supplied by Neilson's son. See.also Proc. Institution of Civil Engineers, xxx. 451 . There is an excellent account of the hot blast and its history in the volume on Iron and Steel in Percy's Metallurgy. In the article Iron in the ninth edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica, p. 317, the respective merits of the hot and cold blasts are succinctly stated. A full report of the trial Neilson v. Harford was published in 1841, and of Neilson v. Baird in 1843. There is a copy of the former, but not of the latter, in the library of the British Museum. The library of the Patent Office contains copies of both. Adequate notices of the various lawsuits in which Neilson and his partners were involved are given in Webster's Patent Cases, in Clark and Fin- nelly's Reports of Cases decided in the House of Lords, and in the Reports of Cases decided in the Court of Session, sub annis.] F. E. NEILSON, JOHN (1778-1839), bene- factor of Paisley, born in Paisley on 14 Dec 1778, was the younger son of John Neilson grocer in Paisley, and Elizabeth Sclatter, his wife. John entered his father's business, and before 1812 became, with his elder bro- ther James, a partner in the firm, which was Neilson 182 Neilson then styled John Neilson and Sons. James died on 12 Nov. 1831 ; John, continuing to carry on the business, amassed a consider- able fortune, and purchased the lands of Nethercommon, where he died on 6 Nov. 1839. He was buried in the churchyard beside Paisley Abbey. A tombstone was erected to his memory and to that of his brother. He was a man of reserved habits, and entirely given up to business. By his deed of settlement he set apart a sum of 17,187/. ' to form and endow for the edu- cating, clothing, and outfitting, and, if need be, the maintaining of boys who have resided within the parliamentary boundary of Paisley for at least three years, whose parents have died either without leaving sufficient funds for that purpose, or who from misfortune have been reduced, or who from the want of means are unable to give a suitable educa- tion to their children.' Although the trustees were required to feu or purchase a piece of ground in Paisley for the erection of an in- stitution at any time within five years, yet they were forbidden to commence building till after the expiry of that time. As a site for the building the trustees secured the town's bowling-green, the most conspicuous situation in Paisley, formerly the prsetorium of a Roman camp. On this they erected a building which forms one of the chief archi- tectural adornments of the town. The John Neilson Institution is now one of the best schools in the west of Scotland. There have been nearly nine hundred pupils educated as foundationers. The attendance at the open- ing of the institution in 1852 was about five hundred ; it is now over nine hundred. The trustees are invested with ' the most ample and unlimited powers,' the only restriction being that ' the education shall be based on the scriptures.' The school was incorporated in 1889 in a scheme made by the commis- sioners under the Educational Endowments (Scotland) Act, 1882. [Brown's History of Paisley, ii. 324-8 ; Ke- ports of the Neilson Institution ; Hector's Van- duara.] G. S-H. NEILSON", JOHN (1776-1848), Cana- dian journalist, born at Balmaghie, Kirkcud- brightshire, Scotland, 17 July, 1776, was sent to Canada in 1790, and placed under the care of his elder brother, Samuel Neilson, then resident in Quebec, and editor of the ' Quebec Gazette.' Samuel Neilson died in 1793, and in 1796 John Neilson became editor of the paper. The « Quebec Gazette,' published both m English and French, had a wide cir- culation. John Neilson, though really of con- servative views, vigorously championed the cause of the French Canadians, and in 1818 he was elected member of the assembly of Lower Canada for the county of Quebec. He held his seat for fifteen consecutive years. He assumed the attitude of an independent member, paid great attention to agriculture and education, and, in order to have his hands completely free, ceased to edit the ' Quebec Gazette,' which enjoyed the pri- vilege of publishing public advertisements. In 1823 he was sent, with other delegates, from Lower Canada to England, to protest against the proposed union of Upper and Lower Canada into one government. The mission was successful, and the proposal for the time withdrawn. In 1827 much dis- satisfaction arose in Lower Canada, owing to gross malversation on the part of Sir John Caldwell, the receiver-general, and to the refusal of the executive to allow cer- tain crown duties to pass into the hands of the assembly. In 1828 another mission, of which Neilson again formed a member, was sent to England to complain. Neilson care- fully stated his aversion to any fundamental changes. His representations were therefore readily accepted, the crown duties being re- signed, and a board of audit established to supervise public accounts. On 29 March 1830 Neilson was publicly thanked for his services by the speaker of the assembly, and in Ja- nuary 1831 a silver vase was presented to him by the citizens of Quebec. From this date, however, Neilson began to separate from the French Canadian party. The assembly, under the leadership of Louis Papineau [q.v.], had refused to provide funds for the govern- ment expenses, and was loudly demanding an elective upper house. Both these demands were opposed by Neilson, who declared that, as the administration had been purified, no further change was necessary. As a re- sult he lost his seat at the general election of 1834. A constitutional association was now formed in Lower Canada, by those per- sons who wished to maintain the existing system. Neilson became a member of it, and in 1835 accepted the appointment of delegate to England to protest against the violent de- mands of the advanced party. He returned to Canada in 1836, and did his utmost to deter his fellow-countrymen from entering on the rebellion of 1837-8. On its suppres- sion the constitution was suspended, and a special council was created for the govern- ment of the two provinces by the high com- missioner, Lord Durham, a seat thereon being given to Neilson. Neilson, true to his old principles, bitterly opposed the reunion of the two provinces. He thus regained some of his old popularity with the French party, Neilson 183 Neilson and in 1841 he was elected to the united legislature for his former seat of the county of Quebec. He had now become a strong- conservative, and resolutely opposed the de- mand for responsible government, promoted mainly by the inhabitants of Upper Canada. In 1844 he was made speaker of the assembly. In October 1847 he headed a deputation of citizens of Quebec, and read a long address to the governor, Lord Elgin. A chill caught on this occasion settled on his lungs. He died on 1 Feb. 1848, and was buried in the cemetery attached to the presbyterian church at Valcartier, near Quebec. [Morgan's Lives of Celebrated Canadians ; His- tories of Canada, by Garneau and Withrow ; Canadian Parliamentary Keports; English Par- liamentary Eeports.] Gr. P. M-Y. NEILSON, LAURENCE CORNELIUS (1760 F-1830), organist, was born in London about 1760. At the age of seven he went with his parents to the West Indies, where his father died. Returning with his mother to London, he studied music under Valen- tine Nicolai, and began teaching at Notting- ham and Derby. He was organist for two years at Dudley, Worcestershire, and in 1808 succeeded to the teaching engagements of Samuel Bower at Chesterfield, where he died in 1830. His compositions, none of which are important, include pianoforte sonatas, duets, songs, a ' Book of Psalms and Hymns/ and some flute music. His son, E. J. Neil- son, was one of the ten foundation students of the Royal Academy of Music. [Biographical Dictionary of Musicians, 1824 ; Brown's Dictionary of Musicians.] J. C. H. NEILSON, LILIAN ADELAIDE (1848-1880), whose real name was Elizabeth Ann Brown, actress, was daughter of a some- what obscure actress named Brown, subse- quently known as Mrs. Bland. She was born at 35 St. Peter's Square, Leeds, on 3 March 1848, lived as a child at Skipton, and subsequently worked as a mill hand at Guiseley. Her lather's name is unrevealed. Before she was twelve years of age she used to recite passages from her mother's play- books. At the parish school of Guiseley she showed herself a quick child and an ardent reader. She then became a nurse girl, and on learning the particulars of her birth grew restless and, ultimately, under the name Lizzie Ann Bland, made her way secretly to London. Her early experiences were cruel, and remain unedifying. During a portion of the time she was behind the bar at a public- house near the Haymarket, where she had a reputation as a Shakespearean declaimer. She was first seen on the stage in 1865 at Margate as Juliet. Lizzie Ann Bland then blossomed into Lilian Adelaide Lessont, afterwards changed to Neilson, a name she maintained after a marriage contracted about this time with Mr. Philip Henry Lee, the son of the rector of Stoke Bruerne, near Tow- cester, from whom she was divorced in 1877. Her first appearance in London was made as Juliet at the Royalty Theatre in Dean Street in July 1865, her performance being witnessed by a scanty audience, including two or three theatrical reporters or critics, whom it pro- foundly impressed. Such knowledge as she possessed had been obtained from John Ryder, a brusque but capable actor, whose pupil she was. She possessed at that time remarkable beauty, of a somewhat southern type, girlish movement, and a voice musical and caressing. The earlier scenes were given with much grace and tenderness, and in the later scenes she exhibited tragic intensity. She was then engaged for the Princess's, where she was, 2 July 1866, the original Gabrielle de Savigny in Watts Phillips's 1 Huguenot Captain/ and the same year she played Victorine in a revival of the drama of that name at the Adelphi. On 16 March 1867 she was, at the same house, the original Nelly Armroyd in Watts Phillips's ' Lost in London.' On 25 Sept. 1868, at the Theatre Royal, Edinburgh, she was seen as Rosalind in ' As you like it/ appearing subsequently as Pauline in the ' Lady of Lyons/ and Julia in the ' Hunchback.' On 2 Oct. she was the heroine of ' Stage and State/ an un- successful adaptation of ' Beatrix, ou la Ma- done de 1'Art/ of Legouve. In November she played at Birmingham in * Millicent/ an adaptation by Mr. C. Williams of Birming- ham of Miss Braddon's novel the ' Captain of the Vulture.' Returning to London she ' created/ 6 March 1869, at the Lyceum, the part of Lilian in Westland Marston's ' Life for Life.' At the Gaiety she was, on 11 Oct. 1869, the first Mme. Vidal in ' A Life Chase/ by John Oxenford and Horace Wigan, adapted from { Le Drama de la Rue de la Paix/ and on 13 Dec. the first Mary Belton in II. J. Byron's ' Uncle Dick's Darling.' At the same house she appeared the following April as Julia in a revival of the ' Hunchback/ and on 26 May 1870 she began, at St. James's Hall, a series of dramatic studies consisting of passages from the * Provoked Husband/ ' Love for Love/ the ' Taming of the Shrew/ ' Wallenstein/ and ' Phedre/ with accompanying comments. She appeared as Amy Robsart in Andrew Halliday's adaptation of 'Kenilworth' at Drury Lane 24 Sept. 1870, Rebecca in Hal- liday's version of 'Ivanhoe' on 23 Sept. 1871, and Rosalind on 18 Dec. A series of fare- Neilson 184 Neilson well performances at the Queen's Theatre, in which she played Juliet and Pauline m the ' Lady of Lyons/ preceded her departure for New York, where, at Niblo's Theatre, she performed for the first time 18 Nov. 1872. In America she was extremely popular, act- ing in addition to other parts, Beatrice in < Much Ado about Nothing,' Lady Teazle, and Isabella in < Measure for Measure/ Ame- rica was revisited in 1874, 1876, and 1879, and she added to her repertory Viola m 'Twelfth Night' and Imogen. During an engagement at the Haymarket, beginning 17 Jan. 1876, she reappeared as Isabella, and was the first Anne Boleyn in Tom Taylor's play of that name. She played at the same house in 1878, in the course of which she acted Viola. Her Queen Isabella in the ' Crimson Cross ' was seen for the first time, 27 Feb. 1879, at the Adelphi. This was her last ori- ginal part. Her latest visit to America ended on 28 July 1880, and soon after her arrival in England she left for Paris, complaining of illness, but with no sign of disease. But she took farewell of one or two intimate friends, declaring in unbelieving ears that she should never return. On 15 Aug. 1880 she drank a glass of iced milk in the Bois de Boulogne, and was seized with a sudden attack, appa- rently gastric, from which she died the same day. Her remains were brought to London and interred in Brompton cemetery. As a tragedian she has had no English rival during the last half of this century. Her Juliet was perfect, and her Isabella had marvellous earnestness and beauty. In Julia also she has not been surpassed. In comedy she was self-conscious, and spoilt her effects by over-acting. Her Viola was pretty/ and her Rosalind, though very bright, lacked poetry. The best of her original parts were Amy Robsart and Rebecca. It is not easy to see how these could have been improved. She was thoroughly loyal, and quite devoid of the jealousy that seeks to belittle a rival artist or deprive her of a chance. In the popularity she obtained her antecedents were forgotten. Her social triumphs were remark- able, and but for her unhappy marriage it is certain that she would have added another to the long list of titled actresses. Many portraits of her have appeared in magazines and other publications. A miniature on ivory, a little idealised, but effective, is in the possession of the present writer. [Personal knowledge; Smith's Old Yorkshire ; Pascoe's Dramatic Notes; Scott and Howard's Life of E. L. Blanchard ; Winter's Shadows of the Stage; Era Almanac; Times, 17, 18, 21, and 26 Aug. 1880; Athenseuin, August 1880; Aca- demy, August 1880.] J. K. NEILSON, PETER (1795-1861), poet and mechanical inventor, youngest son of George Neilson, calenderer, was born in Glas- gow on 24 Sept. 1795. Educated at Glasgow High School and University, he received a business training in various city offices, and then joined his father in exporting cambric and cotton goods to America. In 1820, on returning from a visit to the United States, he married his cousin, Elizabeth Robertson. From 1822 to 1828 he was in America on business, and amassed a store of information, which he published on his return in 'Six Years' Residence in America/ 1828. The loss of his wife about this time turned his thoughts strongly towards religion/and poems on scriptural themes — ' The Millennium ' and 'Scripture Gems' — which he published in 1834, interested Dr. Chalmers and Professor Wilson. In 1841 Neilson settled in Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire, where a maiden sister man- aged for him and his family of three daugh- ters and one son. In 1846 he proposed im- provements on the life-buoy, which the lords of the admiralty deemed worthy of being patented (WHITELAW, Memoir), but he shrank from the expense. Continuing his literary efforts, he wrote a remarkable little work on slavery, published in 1846, and en- titled ' The Life and Adventures of Zamba. an African King ; and his Experiences of Slavery in South Carolina.' Ostensibly only edited by Neilson, this work in some respects anticipated ' Uncle Tom's Cabin.' He also contributed to the t Glasgow Herald ' a series of practical articles on ' Cotton Supply for Britain.' On 8 Jan. 1848 he wrote a patriotic letter to Lord John Russell, suggesting iron- plated ships, and enclosing a plan of an inven- tion by him. In 1855 he further corre- sponded on the subject with Lord Panmure and Admiral Earl Hardwicke, and appa- rently his proposals were adopted, though not formally acknowledged (ib.) After the building of the Warrior and the Black Prince according to his plan, Neilson suggested inside as well as outside plates, and summed up his views in ' Remarks on Iron-built Ships of War and Iron-plated Ships of War/ 1861. Shortly afterwards he published an- other pamphlet, on the defence of unfortified cities such as London. In his latter years he suffered from heart disease, and he died at Kirkintilloch on 3 May 1861, and was interred in the burying-ground of Glasgow Cathedral. Neilson's ' Poems/ edited with memoir by Dr. Whitelaw, appeared in 1870. The pieces in this posthumous volume are vigorously conceived and marked by strong common- Neilson 185 Neilson sense, but they are not specially poetical. The most ambitious effort in the book, ' David : a Drama,' is a somewhat slim expansion of the Bible story. [Dr. Whitelaw's memoir as in text.] T. B. NEILSON, SAMUEL (1761-1803), United Irishman, the son of Alexander Neil- son, a presbyterian minister, was born at Ballyroney, co. Down, in September 1761. He was educated partly by his father, partly at a neighbouring school, and displayed con- siderable aptitude for mathematics. About the age of sixteen he was apprenticed to his elder brother John, a woollendraper in Belfast. He married in September 1785 Miss Bryson, the daughter of a highly re- spectable and wealthy merchant of that town, and, starting in business for himself, esta- blished one of the largest woollen warehouses in Belfast. But, becoming absorbed in poli- tics, his business gradually declined to such an extent that it was eventually abandoned. In 1790 he was particularly active in pro- moting the candidature as M.P. for the county Down of Robert Stuart, afterwards Viscount Castlereagh [q. v.], in opposition to Lord Hillsborough, in the tory interest. In 1791 he suggested to Henry Joy McCrackeii [q. v.] the idea of a society of Irishmen of every persuasion for the promotion of a reform of parliament, and he may therefore be regarded as the founder of the United Irish Society, though the real organiser of it was Theobald Wolfe Tone [q. v.], with whom he in this year became acquainted, and with whose re- publican views, involving a complete separa- tion of Ireland from England, he cordially concurred. In order to propagate the prin- ciples of the society a bi-weekly newspaper, the ' Northern Star,' was started under jNeil- son's editorship, the first number of which appeared on 4 Jan. 1792. At first only a shareholder, with a salary of 1001. per annum as editor, he eventually in 1794 became sole proprietor. Without possessing the literary qualities of its successor, the 'Press,' the * Northern Star' soon became a very popular and influential paper in the north of Ireland, and at the time of its suppression in 1797 had attained a circulation of 4,200 copies of each issue. According to Tone, its object was 1 to give a fair statement of all that passed in France, whither every one turned their eyes; to inculcate the necessity of union among Irishmen of all religious persuasions ; to support the emancipation of the catholics ; and finally, as the necessary, though not avowed, consequence of all this, to erect Ire- land into a republic independent of England.' With such aims the paper naturally became an object of suspicion to government. In 1792 the printer and proprietor were prose- cuted and acquitted. In January 1793 six injunctions were filed against them for sedi- tious libels, and in November 1794 they were prosecuted for publishing the address of the United Irishmen to the volunteers. After this Neilson became sole proprietor. In Sep- tember 1796 the offices of the 'Northern Star* were ransacked by the military and Neilson arrested. A full account of the affair ap- peared in the next issue of the paper on 16 Sept. He was at first placed in solitary confinement in Newgate, Dublin ; but, being shortly afterwards removed to Kilmainham, the rigour of his punishment was relaxed. During his imprisonment his neighbours dis- played great kindness to his wife and family. After his arrest the ' Northern Star' was at first edited by Thomas Corbett, and after- wards by the Rev. Mr. Porter, author of the highly treasonable articles ' Billy Bluff and the Squire,' but was finally suppressed with great violence in May 1797. After seventeen months' confinement, which told seriously on his health, Neilson was, on 22 Feb. 1798, three weeks before the arrest of the Leinster Directory at Oliver Bond's, released on his own recognisances and those of his friend John Sweet-man, on condition that he would for the future abstain from treasonable conspiracy. After his release he was, according to the younger Grattan (Life of Henry Grattan, iv. 368), ' sent for and closeted with Mr. Pelham, on an inquiry by the secretary as to the probability of conciliating the north of Ireland by granting reform, and at the period of his release he Avas in habits of intercourse with the people of the castle. They sought him in order to obtain intelligence, as he was an open- mouthed person.' Neilson wras probably more astute than either Grattan or Pelharn fancied. Mr. Lecky, who has no high opinion of him, suggests (Englandin the Eighteenth Century, viii. 44 n.) that in communicating with go- vernment he only did so in order to betray them. It is certain that he did not long ad- here to the conditions of his release. This he admitted in his examination before the secret committee, but pleaded in extenuation that he took no part in politics till he found that government had broken faith with him, and that he had reason to know that it was intended to arrest him again. Anyhow he soon entered into communication with Lord Edward Fitzgerald [q. v.], and was very active in filling up the vacancies in the Di- rectory caused by the arrests at Bond's on 12 March. His intimacy with Lord Edward Fitzgerald, by whom he was greatly esteemed, Neilson 186 Neilson and his extraordinary behaviour on the even- ino- of that unfortunate nobleman's capture, led to a widespread but unfounded belief that it was he who betrayed him (THOMAS MOOKE, Life of Lord E. Fitzgerald}. On 22 May a reward of 300/. was offered for his appre- hension, and on the evening of the following day he was captured, after a desperate re- sistance, in which ' he was cut and scarred in upwards of fifty places, and was only saved by the number of his assailants,' while recon- noitring Newgate, with a view to the rescue of Lord Edward Fitzgerald. When placed in the dock on 12 July he vehemently pro- tested against the indignity of being loaded with fetters, which the turnkey excused on the ground of his extraordinary strength and ferocity. He declined to name counsel, l lest he might in any degree give his concurrence to the transactions of a court which he looked upon as a sanguinary tribunal for conviction and death, and not for trial.' According to Roger O'Connor, who claimed to have special knowledge of the transaction, it was Neilson who, in order to save his own life, set on foot those negotiations which resulted in the famous compact of 29 July 1798 between government and the political prisoners, whereby the latter, in order to stay further executions, consented to disclose the plans and objects of the United Irish So- ciety, and to submit to banishment to any country in amity with Great Britain. Taken by itself, Roger O'Connor's statement would carry little weight ; for, as Secretary Marsden said, whatever the equality of his guilt might have been, he stood very low in the estima- tion of his companions ; but it receives some confirmation from a passage in a letter from Henry Alexander to Pelham (LECKY, Hist. of England, viii. 196 n.} /.The truth is that, though satisfied beyond a doubt of Neil- son's guilt and fully prepared to hang him for it, the government felt uncertain of se- curing a conviction, owing to the escape of McCormick. upon whom they depended for evidence of direct communication writh Edward John Lewins [q. v.], and the un- willingness of their principal witness to come forward in open court, and consequently were fain to make a virtue of necessity, and include him in the compact (COENWALLIS, Correspon- dence, ii. 370). He was examined before the committees of the lords and commons on 9 Aug. 1798, and wrote a letter strongly pro- testing against the statements contained in the preamble to the Act of Banishment (38 Geo. Ill, c. 78), which he was with difficulty restrained from publishing. After ten months' imprisonment in Dublin he was on 19 March 1799, although confined to bed with a high fever, removed with the other prisoners on board ship, and trans- ported to Fort George, in Scotland, where, after a tedious voyage, during the greater part of which he was quite delirious, he arrived on 14 April. During his detention at Fort George he was treated with great consideration by the governor. Like Tone, he was a hard drinker, but his weakness in this respect has probably been exaggerated. Certainly he was able, in order to procure the necessary means to obtain permission for his son, whose education he wished to super- intend, to live with him, to deny himself the customary allowance of wine. On 21 July 1799 he wrote a remarkable letter to his wife, in approbation of the scheme of the union, which Madden (United Irishmen, 2nd ser. i. 247) improbably suggests did not represent his real opinion. On 4 July 1802 he was landed at Cuxhaven, and restored to liberty. But a rumour, originating probably with Roger O'Connor, having reached him reflect- ing on his conduct in regard to the compact of 29 July 1798, he formed the immediate resolution of revisiting Ireland. He suc- ceeded in eluding the vigilance of the autho- rities— though the captain of the ship in which he sailed was arrested and imprisoned — and about the end of July 1802 landed at Drog- heda, whence he made his way safely to Dublin. He lay concealed for some time in the house of Bernard Coile, at 16 Lurgan Street, and then, with the assistance of James Hope (1764-1846 ?) [q. v.], proceeded to Belfast, where he remained for three or four day s, being visited in secret bv his friends and relatives. He returned to Dublin, and was sheltered by Charles O'Hara at Irishtown for some weeks, till the American vessel in which his passage was taken sailed. He landed at New York apparently early in December 1802, and was contemplating starting an evening paper when he died suddenly of apoplexy on 29 Aug. 1803, at Poughkeepie, a small town on the Hudson, whither he had gone in the autumn i to avoid the plague in New York. His remains were interred in the burial-place of a gentle- ; man of his name, though no relation of his, | and a small marble slab was subsequently erected to his memory. An engraved portrait of Neilson, from a miniature by Byrne, is prefixed to the memoir ! of him by Madden (ib. 2nd ser. i. 73). He | was a man of pleasing appearance, tall, well built, of extraordinary strength, boldness, and I determination. In politics he aimed at the absolute separation of Ireland from England ; but, like the Belfast leaders generally, he relied more on native exertions than on foreign intervention. His widow embarked in business Neilson 187 Neligan in Belfast, and her five children attained respectable positions in life. She died in No- vember 1811, and was buried at Newtown, Breda. Neilson's only son, William Bryson, died in Jamaica of yellow fever on 7 Feb. 1817, aged 22. [A short sketch of Neilson's life by Bernard Dornin was published in New York in 18n4; and was reprinted above the signature ' Hibernus ' in the Irish Magazine of September 1811, edited by Walter Cox, to whom it was attributed. Another sketch appeared in the Dublin Morning Register of 29 Nov. 1831, by some one who possessed an intimate knowledge of his early life. Both these sources have since been superseded by the very full, but in some respects partial, memoir in Madden's United Irishmen, 2nd ser. vol. i. (1842- 1846). For special information the following may be consulted with advantage : Teeling's Per- sonal Narrative of the Irish Rebellion; Mad- den's Hist, of Irish Periodical Literature, 1867 ; Tone's Autobiography; Grattan's Life of Henry Grattan. iv. 368-71 ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Service tinder Pitt; Curran's Life of Curran, ii. 134; the published Correspondence of John Beresford, ii. 1 79, and of Lords Cornwallis, Castlereagh, and Auckland ; Froude's English in Ireland ; Lecky's Hist, of England in tbe Eighteenth Century; Pelham's Correspondence in Addit. MSS. Brit. Mus., particularly 33119*; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography.] R. D. NEILSON, WILLIAM, D.I). (1760?- 1821), grammarian, was born in co. Down about 1760, and received his classical educa- tion under John Young [q.v.j, afterwards pro- fessor of Greek at Glasgow. Their friend- ship continued throughout life. Neilson dedicated one of his books (* Elementa ') to Young, and Young occasionally gave one of Neilson's books as a prize in his class at Glas- gow (James Yates's copy in British Museum). He was ordained in the presbyterian church, and became minister of Dundalk, co. Louth, where he was also master of a school. In 1804 he published at Dundalk, by subscrip- tion, l Greek Exercises in Syntax, Ellipsis, Dialect s, Prosody, and Metaphrasis.' The sub- scribers were about three hundred, and the list shows that he was esteemed by the chief landowners of his district, as well as by members of the popular party, such as John Patrick, the patriotic surgeon of Ballymena, so famous for his care of the wounded during the rebellion of 1798. The book was credit- ably printed by J. Parks in Dundalk, and is dedicated to Dr. John Kearney, provost of Trinity College, Dublin. It shows consi- derable scholarship, and became popular as a school-book. A second edition appeared at Dundalk in August 1806, a third in April 1809, a fourth in November 1813, a fifth in Edinburgh in March 1818, a sixth in Edin- burgh in 1824, a seventh in London in 1824, and the eighth and last in London in 1846. His next work was ' An Introduction to the Irish Language/ published in Dublin in 1808. Irish was then the vernacular of a large part of the country people of Down and Louth, and Neilson had had good opportunities of becoming acquainted with it. He was assisted (Introduction to O'DotfOVAN's Gram- mar, p. 60) by Patrick Lynch, a native of Inch, co. Down, a local scholar and scribe. The book is printed, except two extracts from literature, in Roman type, and is valuable as a faithful representation of Irish as spoken at the period in Down. The power of arrange- ment and good taste in selection of examples exhibited in the author's Greek books are noticeable in his Irish grammar. The dia- logues and familiar phrases which form the second part are a complete guide to the ideas as well as the phrases of the peasantry. Part of the fourth is taken from the dialogues in a rare Irish book called * Bolg an tsolair/ published in Belfast in 179o, but the others are original. The third part was to have con- tained extracts from literature, of which only a chapter of Proverbs from the Irish Bible and part of the series of stories known as ' The Sorrows of Storytelling ' were printed. A second edition, altogether in Irish type, was printed at Achill, co. Mayo, in 1843. In 1810 he published in Dublin ' Greek Idioms exhibited in Select Passages from the best Authors,' The curious frontispiece, entitled KeftrjTos 7uVa£, was drawn by his brother, J. A. Neilson, a doctor of physic in Dun- dalk. Neilson became professor of Greek and Hebrew in t Belfast College,' that is in a training college for presbyterian minsters in connection with the Belfast academical institution in 1817, an office which he held till his death, and which caused him to re- side in Belfast. In 1820 he published < Ele- menta Linguae Grrecse,' of which a second edition appeared at Edinburgh in 1821. He died during the summer of 1821. [Works ; Eeid's History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, ed. W. D. Killen, London, 1853, vol. iii. ; O'Donovan's Grammar of the Irish Language, Dublin, 1845.] N. M. NELIGAN, JOHN MOORE (1815-18(53), physician, son of a medical practitioner, was born at Clonmel, co. Tipperary, in 181o. He graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1836, and began practice in his birthplace. Thence he moved to Cork, where he lectured on ma- teria medica and medical botany in a private school of anatomy, medicine, and surgery in Warren's Place. In 1840 he took a house in Dublin, and in 1841 was appointed physi- Nelson 188 Nelson cian to the Jervis Street Hospital. He also gave lectures on materia medica from 1841 to 1846, and on medicine from 1846 to 1857, in the Dublin school of Peter Street. He published in 1844 < Medicines, their Uses and Mode of Administration/ which gives an account of all the drugs mentioned in the London, Scottish, and Irish pharmacopoeias, and of some others. Their sources, medicinal actions, doses, and most useful compounds are clearly stated; and the compilation, though containing no original matter, was useful to medical practitioners, and went through many editions. He enjoyed the friendship of Kobert James Graves [q. v.], the famous lecturer on medicine, and in 1848 edited the second edition of his 'Clinical Lectures on the Practice of Medicine.' In the same year he published ' The Diagnosis and Treatment of Eruptive Diseases of the Scalp,' which was printed at the Dublin Uni- versity Press. He describes as inflammatory diseases herpes, eczema, impetigo, and pity- riasis, and as non-inflammatory porrigo, and gives a lucid statement of their characteristics in tabular form ; but he was ignorant of the parasitic nature of herpes capitis, as he calls ringworm, and seems not to have noticed the frequent relation between eczema of the occiput and animal parasites. From 1849 to 1861 he edited the 'Dublin Quarterly Journal of Medical Science,' and published many medical papers of his own in it. In 1852 he published ' A Practical Treatise on Diseases of the Skin,' and, like most men who attain notoriety as dermatologists, issued in 1855 a coloured ' Atlas of Skin Diseases.' His treatise is a compilation from standard authors, with a very small addition from his own experience. The subj ect is well arranged, and so set forth as to be useful to practi- tioners. It was much read, and led to his treating many patients with cutaneous affec- tions. His house in Dublin was 17 Merrion Square East. He married in 1839 Kate Gumbleton, but had no children, and died on 24 July 1863. [Cameron's Hist, of the Eoyal College of Sur- geons in Ireland, Dublin, 1886; Webb's Dic- tionary of Biography.] N. M. NELSON, SIR ALEXANDER ABER- CROMBY (1816-1893), lieutenant-general, born at Walmer, Kent, in 1816, and educated at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, was, on 6 March 1835, appointed ensign 40th foot (now 1st batt. South Lancashire), in which regiment his two brothers, and subse- quently his son, also served. He became lieutenant on 15 March 1839, and was in sole charge of the commissariat of the Bom- bay column during the operations under Sir William Nott [q. v.] at Kandahar and in Afghanistan in 1841-2 (medal). He accom- panied the Bombay column, under Colonel Stack, which proceeded from Ferozepore to join Sir Charles James Napier [q. v.] in Sind, was present at the battle of Haidarabad, 24 March 1843 (medal), and was thanked by the governor-general of India and the Bom- bay government for the manner in which the duties of the commissariat were performed. He was aide-de-camp to Sir Thomas Valiant at the battle of Maharajpore, 29 Dec. 1843, and had a horse shot under him (mentioned in despatches and bronze star). On 31 July 1846 he obtained an unattached company. He was appointed adjutant of the Walmer depot battalion, 7 April 1854, but imme- diately afterwards was made deputy assistant adjutant-general, and subsequently brigade- major, at Portsmouth, which post he held during the period of the Crimean war and the Indian mutiny. He became major un- attached 6 June 1856, lieutenant-colonel 9 Dec. 1864. and colonel 9 Dec. 1869. In 1865, when deputy adjutant-general in Ja- maica, he was appointed brigadier-general to command the troops at St. Thomas-in-the- East at the time of the insurrection, for his services in suppressing which he received the thanks of government, and was unani- mously voted a sum of two hundred guineas for a testimonial by the Jamaica House of Assembly. He was lieutenant-governor of Guernsey from 1870 to 1883, and was a J.P. for Middlesex. Nelson became a major- general in 1880, and a retired lieutenant- general in 1883. He was made C.B. in 1875 and K.C.B. in 1891. He married in 1846 Emma Georgiana, daughter of Robert Hib- bert, of Hale Barns, Altrincham, Cheshire. She died in 1892. Nelson died at his resi- dence near Reading on 28 Sept. 1893. [Army Lists and London Gazette ; Debrett's Knightage ; Times. 30 Sept. 1893.] H. M. C. NELSON, FRANCES HERBERT, Vis- COTJUTESS NELSON (1761-1831), baptised May 1761, was the daughter of William Wool- ward (d. 18 Feb. 1779), senior judge of the island of Nevis in the West Indies, and, by her mother, niece of John Richardson Her- bert, president of the council of Nevis. On 28 June 1779 (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 222) she married Josiah Nisbet, M.D., who shortly afterwards became deranged, and died within eighteen months, leaving her, with an infant son, dependent on her uncle. While living with him she became acquainted with Nelson, then the young captain of the Boreas, and was married to him at Nevis on Nelson 189 Nelson 12 March 1787 [see NELSON, HOKATIO, VIS- COUNT]. The irregularly kept register at Nevis gives the date as 11 March (Mrs. Gamlin in Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 413) ; but in a letter to her husband on 11 March 1797 Mrs. Nelson wrote: ' To- morrow is our wedding day, when it gave me a dear husband, and my child the best of fathers' (NICOLAS, i. 217). When the Boreas was paid off Mrs. Nelson lived with her husband at Burnham-Thorpe till February 1793, and during his first absence in the Mediterranean corresponded with him on most affectionate terms. When he returned home after losing his arm at Teneriffe, she tenderly nursed him during the months of pain that followed, and through 1798 Nelson's letters to his wife appear as affectionate as ever. Lady Nelson, how- ever, seems to have been early disquieted by rumours which reached her from Naples, and on 7 Dec. Davison wrote to her husband : ' Your valuable better half ... is in good health, but very uneasy and anxious, which is not to be wondered at. . . . She bids me say that unless you return home in a few months she will join the standard at Naples. Excuse a woman's tender feelings ; they are too acute to be expressed' (ib. iii. 138 n). Any reports of wrongdoing which she had received at that time were certainly exagge- rated, though it may readily be understood that a lady of delicate taste disapproved of her husband's extreme intimacy with a woman of Lady Hamilton's antecedents, and felt in- sulted by that woman's presuming to write to her in terms of friendship (ib.) Later on it would seem that Nelson persuaded him- self that, as Sir William Hamilton did not object to his intimacy with Lady Hamilton, Lady Nelson had no reason to do so, and he was painfully surprised, on arriving in Lon- don in November 1800, to find that his wife received him with coldness and marks of disapproval. We know from Nelson's letter to Davison (23 April 1801) that the weeks which fol- lowed were rendered miserable by frequent altercations ; and, though the often quoted statement of Mr. Haslewood (ib. vii. 392) has been held to prove that the quarrel was a sudden outburst of anger on the part of Lady Nelson, goaded past endurance by the iterated reference to * dear Lady Hamilton,' such a statement made forty-six years after the date by a very old man has but little value when it implies a contradiction of Nel- son's letter written at the time. On the other hand, Harrison asserted that there were many differences between the husband and wife respecting Nelson's nieces and nephews; that Nelson loved the companionship and the prattle of the children, which annoyed his wife ; that they quarrelled, too, about Lady Nelson's son, Josiah Nisbet, at this time a captain in the navy, whom his mother wished to be considered as her husband's heir ; and that after * one of these domestic broils' Nel- son ' wandered all night through the streets of London in a state of absolute despair and distraction' (Life of Lord Nelson, ii. 27C-8). It is well established that Nisbet was rude, quarrelsome, and intemperate (NICOLAS, iii. 195, 239, 333, 375, iv. 50) ; that he had much annoyed his stepfather while in command of the Thalia, and that when that ship was paid off he was never employed again. Harri- son's story is thus not in itself improbable, and is partly confirmed by Nelson's letter of 23 April 1801, already referred to (ib. vii. p. ccix) ; but the source from which it comes is tainted, and there is no direct evidence in support of it. Even admitting serious differ- ences on the subject of Nisbet and the chil- dren, there can be no reasonable doubt that Lady Hamilton was the actual cause of the separation ; and it is quite certain that Nel- son's friends and society at large so under- stood it (Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, iii. 284 ; Hotham MS.} After separating, early in 1801, from her husband, who settled 1,200/. a year on her, Lady Nelson lived a quiet, uneventful life, mostly in London, where in later years she was frequently visited by her brother-in-law, Earl Nelson, with whom she was to the last on friendly terms. She had been for some time in feeble health, when the death of her son in August 1830 proved a blow from which | she did not recover. She died on 4 May 1831 in Harley Street, London. [Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson, passim ; Clarke and M'Arthur's Life of Lord Nelson; Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 571 ; manuscript of Sir William Hotham, q. v. ; art. HAMILTON, EMMA.] J. K. L. NELSON, HORATIO, VISCOUNT NEL- SON (1758-1805), vice-admiral, third sur- viving son of Edmund Nelson (1722-1802), rector of Burnham-Thorpe, in Norfolk, and of his wife Catherine (1725-1707), daughter of Dr. Maurice Suckling, prebendary of West- minster, was born at Burnham-Thorpe on 29 Sept. 1758. His father was son of Ed- mund Nelson (1693-1747), rector of Hil- borough, in Norfolk, of a family which had been settled in Norfolk for se veral generations. His eldest brother William is separately noticed. His mother's maternal grandmother, Mary, wife of Sir Charles Turner, bart., was the sister of Robert Walpole, first earl of Orford [q. v.], and of Horatio, first lord Wai- Nelson 190 Nelson pole, whose son Horatio, second lord Wai- pole, was Horatio Nelson's godfather. Nelson received his early education at the high school at Norwich ; he was also at school at North Walsham and at Downham, in Norfolk, and in November 1770 entered the navy on board the Raisonnable, under the care of his ma- ternal uncle, Captain Maurice Suckling [q. v.J A few months later, on the settlement of the dispute with Spain, he followed his uncle to the Triumph, guardship at Chatham, and, while borne on her books as ' captain's servant,' was sent for a voyage to the West Indies on board a merchant ship commanded by John Rathbone, who had been a master's mate with Suckling in the Dreadnought some years before. After a rough lesson in practical sea- manship he rejoined the Triumph in July 1772. His uncle then made him work steadily at navigation, and encouraged him in the practice of boat sailing, so that he became familiarly acquainted with the pilotage of both Medway and Thames from Chatham or the Tower down to the North Foreland, and was trained to a feeling of confidence among rocks and sands. In April 1773, when the expedition towards the North Pole was fitting out under the command of Captain Phipps [see PHIPPS, COKSTANTINE JOHN, LORD MlJLGRAVE], Nel- son made interest with Captain Lutwidge, who was to command the Carcass in the ex- pedition, and, though only fourteen, was per- mitted to go as captain's coxswain. The ships returned in October, and Nelson was immediately appointed to the Seahorse frigate, fitting to go out to the East Indies under the command of Captain George Farmer [q.v.] Thomas Troubridge (afterwards Sir) [q. v.], was another of her midshipmen. After he had been two years in the East Indies, and had visited every part of the station ' from Bengal to Bassorah,' Nelson's health broke down, and the commodore, Sir Edward Hughes, ordered him a passage to England in the Dolphin of 20 guns. The Dolphin paid off at Woolwich in September 1776, and Nelson was transferred to the Worcester, Captain Mark Robinson, with an acting order as lieutenant. The Worcester was sent to Gibraltar in charge of convoy, and on her return Nelson passed his exami- nation, 9 April 1777. By the interest of his uncle, then comptroller of the navy, he was promoted the next day, 10 April, to be second lieutenant of the Lowestoft, a 32- gun frigate, commanded by Captain William Locker [q. v.] The Lowestoft went to Ja- maica, and Nelson had for some months the command of her tender, a schooner named, after Locker's daughter, the Little Lucy. In her he made himself acquainted with the very intricate navigation among the keys to the north of Hispaniola. It was at this time, too, that he contracted an intimate friend- ship with Captain Locker, with whom during his whole career he carried on a confidential correspondence. In July 1778 Nelson was moved by Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.], the commander- in-chief, into his flagship, the Bristol, and on 8 Dec. 1778 was promoted by him to be com- mander of the Badger brig, in which he was sent into the Bay of Honduras for the protec- tion of the trade against American privateers. On 11 June 1779 he was posted by Parker to the Hinchingbroke frigate, and in August, when D'Estaing, with the French fleet, came to Cape Francois, and an attack on Jamaica seemed imminent, Nelson was appointed to command one of the batteries for the defence of Kingston. Afterwards he went for a three months' cruise, and made a few prizes, his share of which, he wrote to Locker, would be about 800/. In January 1780 he was sent as senior naval officer in a joint expedition against San Juan, where he took an active part in the boat work up the river, and in the attack on the several forts. But the wet season set in, and the fever consequent on exposure and exhausting labour in a pesti- lential climate killed by far the greater part of the seamen, and would have killed Nelson had he not been happily recalled to Jamaica, on appointment to the 44-grm ship Jarius. He was, however, too ill to take up the com- mand, and for the restoration of his health was compelled to return to England as a passenger in the Lion, with his friend Cap- tain (afterwards Sir) William Cornwallis [q. v.] On arriving in England Nelson went to Bath ; but it was not till near a year had passed that he was able to accept another command. In August 1781 he was appointed to the Albemarle, a 28-gun frigate employed in convoy service in the North Sea. Being- sent to Elsinore to bring home the trade from the Baltic, he was able to make some observa- tions on the navigation of the Sound, which were to prove useful twenty years later. In February 1782 he was ordered round to Ports- mouth to prepare for a voyage to America, and sailed in April, in company with the Daedalus frigate and a large convoy. Having brought his charge safely to Newfoundland and into the Saint Lawrence, on 4 July he sailed for a cruise which lasted till 17 Sept., when he returned to Quebec ' knocked up with scurvy/ For eight weeks he himself and the other officers had lived on salt beef, and the men had done so since 7 April. In other respects, too, the cruise had proved of no benefit beyond Nelson 191 Nelson giving him experience. Of several prizes that were made not one came into port ; and, with the exception of being once chased by a squadron of French lina-of-battle ships, there seems to have been no excitement. In No- vember he went in the Albemarle to New York, where Lord Hood [see HOOD, SAMUEL, VISCOUNT] formed a high opinion of him, and took him and his ship back with him to the West Indies. Hood also introduced him to Prince William (afterwards William IV), telling the prince i that if he wished to ask questions relative to naval tactics, Nelson could give him as much information as any officer in the fleet ' (NICOLAS, i. 72). At this time Nelson had never served with a fleet, so that whatever knowledge of the subject he had could only be theoretical, learnt probably in conversation with Locker : but to have any at all, beyond the Fighting Instructions, was then remarkable, especially in a young officer. In March 1783, when cruising on the north coast of San Domingo, Nelson had intelli- gence that the French had captured Turk's Island. With the Resistance frigate and two brigs in company he at once went there ; but in an attack, on 8 March, the brigs were un- equal to the fire of the enemy's batteries, and the garrison, strongly entrenched, repelled the landing party. Conceiving nothing more could be done, Nelson drew off his force. In May he was ordered for England, and on 3 July the Albemarle was paid off, when Nelson was placed on half-pay. In October, in company with Captain Macnamara, an old messmate in the Bristol, he went to France to economise and acquire the language. The two took up their abode at St. Omer, and no doubt learnt some French, though Nelson was never able to speak it with any ease. He describes himself in his letters as avoiding English society; in reality he seems to have gone little into any other, and he was frequently at the house of an English clergyman, Mr. Andrews, with one of whose daughters he fell deeply in love. It would appear that Miss Andrews rejected his pro- posals, for in the middle of January 1784, a few days after consulting his uncle, William Suckling, he returned suddenly to England ; nor was the intimacy renewed, though he continued on friendly terms with the family ; and when in March he was appointed to the Boreas, he took one of the boys, George Andrews, with him as a { captain's servant.' In the Boreas Nelson again went to the West Indies, where public opinion was un- willing to accept the change in the com- mercial position of the United States. This was more especially the case at St. Chris- topher's and the adjacent islands; and in November 1784, when Nelson was sent to that part of the station as senior officer, he found that the Americans were trading there I on the same footing as formerly, and that j American-built and American-commanded i ships were freely granted colonial registers. j The commander-in-chief, Sir Richard Hughes j [q. v.], had sanctioned this irregular traffic, | and had given orders that it was to be per- mitted at the discretion of the governors. i Nelson, however, conceived that in so doing , the admiral was exceeding his power ; and, rightly considering the trade an infringe- j ment of the navigation laws, he promptly suppressed it, and seized five of the ships j which were engaged in it. This drew on him j the anger of the merchants, who took out | writs against him, laying the damages at J 4,000/. ; and for eight weeks Nelson avoided I arrest only by r(3inaining a voluntary pri- | soner on board his ship. Hughes had at first J intended to supersede him, and to try him I by court-martial for disobedience of orders, i but changed his mind on ascertaining that I all the captains in the squadron believed that i the orders were illegal. Nevertheless, he ! declined to undertake the cost of Nelson's defence, which was finally done by the j crown, on special orders from the king ; but the measure of Nelson's disgust was filled in | March 1786, when Hughes coolly accepted ! for himself the thanks of the treasury for his ! activity and zeal in protecting the commerce of Great Britain. ' I feel much hurt,' Nel- son wrote, ' that, after the loss of health and risk of fortune, another should be thanked for what I did against his orders.' But this was not the only matter in which Nelson felt called on to disobey the admiral. Hughes had ordered Captain John Moutray [q. v.], ' the commissioner of the navy at Antigua, to hoist a broad pennant as commodore, and to carry out the duties of the port. As Moutray was on half-pay, the appointment was abso- lutely illegal ; and Nelson, on arriving at Antigua early in February 1785, and finding the broad pennant flying on board the Latona, sent for her captain and ordered it to be struck, at the same time writing to Moutray that he could not obey his orders or put himself under his command. This action led to a correspondence with Hughes, who reported the matter to the admiralty, when Nelson was reprimanded for taking on him- self to settle the business, instead of referring it to them. Notwithstanding this unplea- sant episode Nelson was on the best possible terms with Moutray, and was a warm ad- mirer of Mrs. Moutray, of whom he wrote in enthusiastic terms as * my dear, sweet I friend,' ' my sweet, amiable friend.' On her Nelson 192 Nelson sailing for England in March 1785, he mourned her departure as that of his only valuable friend in the islands, and presently sought comfort in the conversation of Mrs. Nisbet, a young widow residing at Nevis, to whom he shortly became engaged, and whom two years later he married at Nevis, on 12 March 1787 (NlCOLAS, i. 217, but the date is often given as 1 1 March ; DOYLE, Baronage, and Mrs. Gamlin in Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 413) ; Prince William, then captain of the Pegasus frigate, gave the bride away [see NELSON, FRANCES, VISCOUNTESS]. Towards the end of May the Boreas was ordered home, and on her arrival at Spithead was sent round to the Nore, where, in ex- pectation of a war with France, she lay for several months as a receiving ship. In De- cember she was paid off, and after some months at Bath, Nelson, with his wife, went to live with his father at Burnham-Thorpe, where he remained, with little interruption, for upwards of four years, employing him- self, it is said, in reading and drawing, or out of doors in gardening. During this time, too, several actions against him were brought or threatened on account of his conduct in the West Indies ; and though assured that his defence should be at the charge of the crown, and though eventually the ships he had seized were condemned as prizes to the Boreas, the proceedings were a continual source of irri- tation and annoyance. He seems to have thought that his zealous service and the worries it had brought on him gave him a just claim for further employment ; and when his repeated applications met with no success, he conceived that Lord Hood, then at the admiralty, had some pique against him. On the imminence of war with France, however, his prospects brightened. On 6 Jan. 1793 he was summoned to London, when Lord Chatham offered him the command of a 64-gun ship, if he would accept it till a 74 was ready. < The admiralty so smile upon me,' he wrote to his wife, ' that really I am as much surprised as when they frowned.' A few days later it was settled that he was to have the Agamemnon, to which he was actually appointed on 30 Jan. He joined the ship on 7 Feb., and, in his joy at the prospect of active service, wrote that ' the ship was without exception the finest 64 in the ser- vice ; ' and a couple of months later, just as they were ready for sea : ' I not only like the ship, but think I am well appointed in officers, and we are manned exceedingly well.' < We are all well/ he wrote to his wife from Spithead on 29 April; < nobody can be ill with my ship's company, they are so fine a set.' In May the Agamemnon sailed for the Me- diterranean with the fleet, under Lord Hood, and after touching at Cadiz and Gibraltar, arrived off Toulon in the middle of July. On 23 Aug. Toulon was occupied by the allies ; and on the 25th, Nelson, in the Agamemnon, was sent to Naples to bring up a convoy of Neapolitan troops. It was at this time that he first made the acquaintance of the English minister, Sir William Hamilton (1730-1 803) [q. v.l, and of his wife Emma, lady Hamilton [q.v.] ; but the details of their meeting, and the conversations as afterwards related by her, are demonstrably apocryphal (HAEEI- SON, i. 108 ; Memoirs of Lady Hamilton, p. 137). It was arranged that the Agamemnon Mras to escort six thousand troops to Toulon ; but the news of a French man-of-war on the coast of Sardinia sent her to sea at two hours' notice. The Frenchman, however, a 40-gun frigate, got into Leghorn, and was there blockaded for a few days by Nelson, till he was obliged to rejoin the admiral at Toulon in the early days of October. On the 9th he was sent to join Commodore Linzee at Cagliari, and on the way, on the 22nd, in with a squadron of four French frigates, one of which, the Melpomene, of 40 guns, being separated from the others, was handled very roughly. The Agamem- non's rigging was so much cut that she was not able to follow up her advantage, and the Melpomene's consorts coming up carried her off. Eventually, in an almost sinking state, she got into Calvi. Nelson joined Linzee on the 24th, and accompanied him on a mission to Tunis, the object being to persuade the bey to let them take possession of a French 80-gun ship which had sought the shelter of the neutral port. Nelson thought that they should have seized her at once, and quieted the bey's scruples with a present of 50,000/. ; but Linzee preferred to negotiate, and, when the bey refused to yield her, did not consider himself authorised to use force. The squa- dron therefore returned without effecting anything. But Nelson, much to his satisfac- tion, was sent with a few small frigates to look for the French ships he had met on 22 Oct. Two of them were at San Fiorenzo ; one was at Bastia. The Melpomene remained at Calvi, and he could do nothing more than keep so close a watch on them that they could not put to sea without being brought to action. After being driven out of Toulon, Hood resolved on capturing Corsica as a base of operations. On landing the troops, San Fiorenzo was taken with little difficulty on 17 Feb. 1794, -but one of the imprisoned frigates was burnt ; the other, the Minerve, Nelson 193 Nelson though sunk, was weighed, and, under the , name of San Fiorenzo, continued in the Eng- i lish service during the war. Hood was then I anxious to march at once against Bastia, which he believed would fall as easily as j San Fiorenzo had done. The general in com- mand of the troops judged the force to be too small, and refused to co-operate. There- upon Hood, partly at the suggestion of Nel- | son, who had made himself familiar with | the appearance of the place, resolved to at- tempt it with such forces as he could dispose j of, and on 4 April landed about fourteen ' hundred men — seamen and marines, or sol- j diers doing duty as marines— and with these j and the ships in the offing formed the siege j of the town. Nelson was landed in command of the seamen, and under his personal super- vision the batteries were built and armed and manned. On 21 May Bastia surrendered, and with it a third of the frigates. On the 24th General Stuart, who had succeeded to ; the military command, arrived from San | Fiorenzo, and it was then resolved to attack ] Calvi. The operation was necessarily de- ferred by the news of the French fleet being ! at sea; but when it took shelter in GolfeJouan, ; and there was no prospect of an immediate engagement, on 10 June the Agamemnon was sent back to Bastia, to convoy the ' troops to the western side of the island. On the 19th they were landed in the immediate neighbourhood of Calvi, Nelson himself tak- ing the command of two hundred seamen, who with infinite toil dragged the heavy guns into position, and afterwards served them in the batteries. On 12 July ('Nel- ! son's Journal, written Day by Day/ NICOLAS, i. 435; but in a letter to his wife on 18 Aug. he says the 10th, ib. 484) a shot from the town, striking the battery near where he was stand- ing, drove the sand and gravel against his face and breast so as to bruise him severely at j the time and to destroy the sight of his right eye. The men, both sailors and soldiers, suffered greatly from the heat, and nearly half the force on shore was down with sick- ness ; but through all difficulties the siege was continued, and on 10 Aug. Calvi sur- j rendered, when the Melpomene and another i frigate, the Mignonne, fell into the hands of the English. This completed the reduction of Corsica, and in October Hood returned to England, leaving the command with Admiral William (afterwards Lord) Hotham [q. v.] ; and the Agamemnon, continuing with the fleet, had a very distinguished part in the engagements of 13-14 March and 13 July 1795. Though spoken of as victories, Nelson described them as ' miserable ' affairs ; the results were very VOL. XL. imperfect, and l the scrambling distant fire was a farce.' On 15 July he was ordered by Hotham to take command of the frigate squadron in the Gulf of Genoa, and to co- operate with the Austrians. On 4 April 1796 he was ordered to hoist a broad pennant as commodore of the second class ; on 11 June, the Agamemnon being in need of a thorough refit, he moved into the Captain, a 74-gun ship; and on 11 Aug. was appointed com- modore of the first class, with Ralph Willett Miller [q. v.] as his flag-captain. But these promotions made no change in the service on which he was employed. For upwards of a year he remained in command of the inshore squadron, preventing in great measure the French coasting trade, and harassing their movements on shore. What he effected, and still more what, from want of sufficient force, he failed to effect, are rightly considered as striking examples of the control which sea power is capable of exercising. Nelson always maintained that, if he had been adequately supported, the invasion of Italy could not have taken place. Captain Mahan, in a cri- tical examination of the campaign of 1795, has pointed out that Hotham, while holding- the enemy's fleet in check at Toulon, might have substantially increased the squadron with Nelson ; this would have been less diffi- cult if Hotham ' had not thrown away his two opportunities of beating the Toulon fleet' (Influence of Sea Power upon the French Revolution, i. 199-201). In November Hotham was superseded by Sir John Jervis (afterwards Earl of St. Vin- cent) [q. v.] ; but the mischief then done was past the power of Jervis to remedy. In 1796 the French rapidly overran the north of Italy, and forced a neutrality on Naples. Spain, too, was compelled to yield ; and when her fleet was joined to that of France, the combined force was of such overwhelming numerical strength that orders were sent to Jervis to evacuate Corsica and retire from the Mediterranean. An English garrison still held the island of Elba ; but at Gibraltar Nelson was directed to hoist his broad pen- nant on board the Minerve frigate, and bring away this garrison also. In company with the Blanche, under the commodore's orders,, the Minerve sailed from Gibraltar on 15 Dec. 1796, and on the 20th, off Cartagena, fell in with two Spanish frigates, the Sabina and Ceres. The Sabina was engaged by the Minerve ; after a stubborn fight she surren- dered, and a prize crew was sent on board. The Blanche engaged the Ceres, which also presently struck her colours; but before she could be taken, a Spanish squadron of two ships of the line and two frigates Nelson 194 . Nelson cams in sight. The Blanche, being some distance to leeward, escaped without diffi- culty ; the Minerve was in greater danger, But the Sabina, hoisting English colours over the Spanish, induced the largest Spanish ship to leave the Minerve and follow her; her masts went over the side, and she was re- captured, but the Minerve escaped [see COCK- BTJRN, SIR GEORGE; HARDY, SIR THOMAS MASTERMAN]. On the 27th Nelson arrived at Porto Ferrajo, where he remained for a month leisurely embarking the naval stores ; but, as the general refused to leave his post without specific orders from the government, Nelson sailed without him on 29 Jan. 1797, and, after reconnoitring Toulon and Carta- gena, reached Gibraltar on 9 Feb. He sailed again on the llth, and, passing through the Spanish fleet on the way, rejoined the ad- miral on the afternoon of the 13th. He returned to the Captain the same evening, and the next day the battle of Cape St. Vin- cent was fought. Nelson's share in this was particularly brilliant. The English line had cut the Spanish fleet into two parts, and was concentrating its attack on the weathermost of the two, when Nelson, commanding in the rear, observed that their leading ships were bearing up with a view to pass astern of the English line and rejoin the other division. To prevent this he wore out of his station, threw himself in the way of the leading ships, CDmpelled them to haul their wind again, and closely engaged the Santisima Trinidad of 130 guns, the largest ship then afloat. The delay gave time for other English ships to come up, and thus rendered the action general and decisive. The Captain continued in the thick of the battle, had many killed and wounded, her rigging cut to pieces, and her fore- top- mast gone. She was still closely engaged with the 80-gun ship San Nicolas when the Excellent, passing between the two, poured a tremendous broadside into the Spaniard at the distance of a few feet. The San Nicolas reeled from the blow and fell on board the 112-gun ship San Josef, which had also been severely beaten by the Captain, Culloden, and especially by the Prince George. It was then that Nelson, finding the Captain no longer manageable, laid her alongside the San Nicolas, which he carried by boarding, and from her was preparing to board the San Josef when she surrendered. On her quarter- deck her captain presented his sword, saying that the admiral was'^elow mortally wounded. ' I desired h'im,' wrote Nelson, ' to call to his officers, and on the quarter-deck of a Spanish one of my bargemen, who put them with the greatest sang-froid under his arm.' As the Captain was disabled, Nelson moved his broad pennant to the Irresistible. In the evening, when the fighting was over, he went on board the Victory, where Jervis embraced him on the quarter-deck, and (wrote Nelson) ' said he could not sufficiently thank me, and used every kind expression, which could not fail to make me happy.' In acknowledgment of his conduct on this occasion Nelson was made a K.B., an honour which it was understood he would prefer to a baronetcy. His promotion to the rank of rear-admiral, on 20 Feb., was in due course of seniority, and was gazetted fourteen days before the news of the victory reached Eng- land. On 3 April, as soon as the announce- ment reached the admiral, Nelson was ordered to hoist his flag on board the Captain, to which he had returned on 24 March. He had been stationed off Cadiz with a detached squadron to look out for the viceroy of Mexico, who was expected home with a rich convoy. On 12 April he was again sent to Elba to bring away the garrison, with which he arrived at Gibraltar in the beginning of May. On the 24th he rejoined the admiral off Cadiz, and was ordered to hoist his flag on board the Theseus, and resume the command of the inshore squadron. The Spanish fleet was in the port, still strong in numbers, and it was supposed that they might make a dash to get to Ferrol. Nelson reported signs of their preparing for sea, and, though he did not think they would venture it, the ships were kept cleared for action. By the beginning of July he thought he might force them to come out by throwing shell in among them and into the town, which brought on a sharp skirmish with the Spanish gunboats, but had no further effect. Before the end of March Nelson had sug- gested to the admiral that the viceroy of Mexico and the treasure-ships might have taken refuge at Santa Cruz, and he sub- mitted a scheme for employing, in an attack on them, the garrison of Elba, nearly four thousand men, who might be sent on at once, •without disembarking. In his judgment the enterprise was mainly a military one. ' I will undertake,' he said, ' with a very small squa- dron, to do the naval part.' Jervis seems to have ascertained that the viceroy had not put into Santa Cruz ; but when, early in July, he had intelligence of a rich ship from Manila having come there, he proposed to Nelson the task of bringing her away ; there were no r> j J- x — •v-'^**i*xk3AA . vjj.w UU0.IX vi. PL; 1. 111^ mi' iici ct w el y , tucit; were uu nrst-rate, extravagant de the story may seem, longer any soldiers to dispose of, but a squa- cua L receive the swtods of vanquished i dron from the fleet might probably be suffi- spamards, which, as I received, I gave to ! cient force. On the 14th Nelson received his Nelson Nelson instructions, and sailed in command of four ships of the line, three frigates, and the Fox cutter. By the 20th he was off the port, and on the 21st attempted to land all the avail- able men, to the number of a thousand, who were to occupy the heights, while the line- of-battle ships engaged the batteries. The plan proved abortive, for the landing party found the heights occupied by a very supe- rior force of the enemy, and, owing to a calm and contrary currents, the line-of-battle ships could not get near their assigned position. Nelson had little hope of succeeding in any other way, but, determining at least to at- tempt it, ordered an attack direct on the town on the night of the 24th. The men were to land at the mole and push on to the great square ; Nelson himself was to lead. But in the dark the boats separated. Some reached the mole, where they wrere received with a deadly fire. The men sprang on shore and spiked the guns, but very many of them were shot down. As he was getting out of the boat, Nelson had his right elbow shattered by a bullet. He fell back into the arms of his stepson, Josiah Nisbet, and was taken on board the Theseus. But most of the boats missed the mole altogether, and in attempting to get in through the surf were stove ; the scaling-ladders were lost, the powder was wet, and the men that scrambled on shore could make no head against the force opposed to them. When day dawned about three hundred men were "all that could be collected, while against them all the streets were commanded by field- pieces, supported by upwards of eight thou- sand men under arms. Under these circum- stances, the senior officer, Captain Trou- bridge, sent a flag of truce to the governor, who allowed them to withdraw, and even provided boats to take them to their ships. They sailed at once to rejoin the admiral, when Nelson wras sent home in the Seahorse [see FREMANTLE, SIE THOMAS FRANCIS] for the recovery of his wounds. His arm had been amputated on board the Theseus, but a nerve had been taken up in one of the liga- tures, and for several months continued to give intolerable pain. During his illness he was tenderly nursed by his wife, and by the beginning of December he was able to re- turn thanks in church 'for his perfect re- covery.' The admiralty wished to send him back to the fleet under Lord St. Vincent, and assigned for his flagship the Foudroyant of 80 guns, which was expected to be launched in January. It turned out, however, that she would not be ready in time, and, as he was anxious to be afloat again as soon as possible, he was ordered to go out in the Vanguard of 74 guns, his shipmate and first lieutenant in the Agamemnon, Edward Berry [q. v.], going with him as flag-captain. He sailed from St. Helens on 10 April 1798, and, after touching at Lisbon, joined the fleet oft* Cadiz on the 30th. Two days later he was sent into the Mediterranean with a small squadron — two ships of the line, and four frigates, besides the Vanguard — to try and learn the intentions of the enemy, who were known to be fitting out a large arma- ment at Toulon. Its destination was diffe- rently reported as Sicily, Corfu, Portugal, or Ireland. Nelson had no difficulty in establishing the truth of the reports as to the equipment : but its exact aim, and the probable date of sailing, remained unknown. t They order their matters so well in France,' he wrote to St. Vincent, 'that all is secret.' He dated this < off Cape Sicie,' on 18 May. On the night of the 20th a violent northerly gale blew him off the coast, partially dis- masted the Vanguard, and continued so strong that the frigates parted company, and three line-of-battle ships with difficulty entered the roadstead of S. Pietro in Sardinia [see BALL, SIR ALEXANDER JOHN]. There the Vanguard was refitted and jury-rigged. On the 27th they sailed again, and on the 31st were off Toulon, only to find that the French expedition had put to sea on the 20th with the northerly wind, of which a stronger gust had dismasted the Vanguard. Whither they had gone Nelson could not learn. The admiralty had meantime become aware of the formidable preparations which the French were making, and had sent out orders to St. Vincent to detach a squadron of 1 12 ships of the line and a competent number of frigates, under the command of some discreet flag-officer, to proceed in quest of the arma- ment, and, on falling in with it, to take or destroy it.' Nelson, being actually in the Mediterranean at the time, was clearly indi- cated as well by the accident of service as by the high opinion which St. Vincent had of him, as the fittest man to have the command. Moreover Lord Spencer — prompted to some extent by Sir Gilbert Elliot (afterwards first Earl of Minto) [q. v.], and by the king him- self (NICOLAS, iii. 24-5) — had pointedly called St. Vincent's attention to Nelson's merits. But Nelson's seniors in the fleet, Sir Wil- liam Parker (1743-1802) [q. v.] and Sir John Orde [q. v.], were not likely to see the matter in the same light, and wrote strong remon- strances against the appointment of a junior officer over their heads. This wras some weeks later ; but St. Vincent had from the first considered that it was not a question of o 2 Nelson 196 Nelson seniority, but of fitness, and that as the re- sponsibility was his, so must the selection be. Accordingly, on 19 May, he detached Trou- bridge,with ten ships of the line and the Lean- der of 50 guns, to join Nelson and deliver his altered instructions. When these vessels met Nelson near Cape Corse on 7 June, they raised his force to fourteen ships, including the Leander ; but the frigates, by some mis- understanding, had gone back to the fleet, and never rejoined him. Still, there was no news of the French, and it was not till 14 June that Nelson learnt that they had been seen on the 4th off Trapani, steering to the east. He decided at once to stand to the south- ward, and to send to Naples for further intelli- gence, as well as for assurance that he could victual and water in the Neapolitan ports, to which, by the recent treaty with France, no more than four ships at one time were to be admitted. Accordingly, on the morning of the 17th, Troubridge went in in the Mutine, saw Sir William Hamilton and Sir John Francis Edward Acton [q. v.], who, on understanding the position, gave him a letter addressed to the governors of the several ports of Sicily, enjoining them to welcome and to assist the English squadron ( United Service Magazine, May 1889, p. 18). With this message, and the report that the French had gone to Malta, Troubridge returned to the fleet, which imme- diately made sail for Messian. On the 22nd, near Cape Passaro, Nelson learnt that the French had taken Malta on the 15th, and had sailed the next day for the eastward. Till then he had believed that the expedi- tion was aimed at Sicily ; it now, apparently for the first time, occurred to him that their object was Egypt — ' to possess themselves of some port there, and to fix themselves at the head of the Red Sea, in order to get a formidable army into India, and, in concert with Tippoo Sahib, to drive us, if possible, from India.' But on 26 June, as the squadron was nearing Alexandria, he wrote : * I have reason to believe, from not seeing a vessel, that they have heard of my coming up the Mediterranean, and are got safe into Corfu.' This marks the extreme uncertainty under which he was labouring ; so that when, on arriving off Alexandria on the 28th, and finding there neither French nor news of the French, he at once turned back, on the supposition that his guess — for it was nothing more — had been wrong, and that the enemy must have gone up the Adriatic or the Archipelago. All that he really knew was that they had five or six days' start of him from off Cape Passaro ; he believed that if they were bound for Egypt, he must have sighted them on the way, and therefore, concluding that they had gone somewhere else, he stretched to the north, and skirting the coast of Karamania, in case they might be making for Ayas Bay, returned westward, and went into Syracuse for water and fresh provisions. These Acton's letter procured for him with- out difficulty, though the governor felt bound to keep up the appearance of yielding to constraint (ib.) On 25 July he sailed again, intending to search the Archipelago, even to Constanti- nople ; but on the 28th he learned, from two different sources, that the French had been seen about four weeks before, steering towards the south-east from Candia. Nelson imme- diately bore up under all sail for Alexandria, which was sighted on 1 Aug., and running along the coast to the eastward, as the squa- dron opened Aboukir Bay the Zealous made the signal for seeing the French fleet — six- teen sail of the line. In reality it consisted of thirteen, with four large frigates, lying- at anchor close in shore. The French were surprised by the appearance of the English fleet. Their boats were on shore water- ing, and, though hastily recalled, the men were tired with a long day's work under a summer sun. Some were no doubt left on shore, but the want was supplied by the fri- gates, which sent a large proportion of their men to the ships of the line. It is said that Brueys, the French commander-in-chief, sup- posing that the attack would be postponed till the next day, intended during the night to form his line in closer order and nearer to the shore ; but, even as it was, many of the French officers believed that the attack must be made on the seaward — that is, on the star- board— side, and in the hurry and confu- sion not only did not cast the larboard guns loose, but even piled up the mess furniture and bags between the guns on the larboard side. In the English ships, on the other hand, everything was in order. During the anxious weeks which had preceded, Nelson had had many opportunities of explaining to the several captains what he proposed to do if he found the enemy at anchor. He had probably told them, what some of them knew already, that the enemy would be apt to lumber up the guns on the inshore side ; for he must have learned from Hood that they had done something of the kind at Dominica on 12 April 1782 [see RODNEY, GEOEGE BEYDGES, LORD]. He had also learned from Hood the particulars of his en- gagement with De Grasse at St. Christo- pher's, rendered clearer by his personal know- ledge of the locality ; and he had seen and known the way in which Hood had proposed to attack Martin in Golfe Jouan. Nelson 197 Nelson Certain that all liis captains knew what they had to do, and would do it to the best of their ability, he now made the signal to attack the van of the enemy, and steered straight for them, the ships forming line as they advanced. No other signal was made; no other signal was necessary : for the cir- cumstances of the attack had been fully dis- cussed, and any seaman could see, more es- pecially when his attention had been called to it, that where there was room for a ship at single anchor to swing, there was room for a ship under way to pass. Thus all the leading ships went inside [see FOLEY, SIB THOMAS ; HOOD, SIR SAMUEL], and at the closest possible quarters brought a tremendous and overwhelming fire to bear on the ships of the French van, the more overwhelming because the French guns on the larboard side were not clear for action (EKINS, Naval Battles, p. 260). The Van- guard, the sixth ship in the English line, was the first that anchored outside; most of those that followed did the same ; but when all the English ships had got into action — with the exception of the Culloden, which had run aground on the end of the shoal extending from Aboukir Island — the thirteen, including the little Leander, were massed on seven of the French, the other six being left out of the fight to leeward, and unable, without better seamanship or more promptitude than they could command, to go to the relief of their friends. Nelson's own account of the battle, as written to Lord Howe, hits off its salient points in very few words: 'I had the happiness to command a band of brothers ; therefore, night was to my advantage. Each knew his duty, and I was sure each would feel for a French ship. By attacking the enemy's van and centre, the wind blowing directly along their line, I was enabled to throw what force I pleased on a few ships. This plan my friends readily conceived by the signals, . . . and we always kept a superior force to the enemy. At twenty-eight minutes past six, the sun in the horizon, the firing com- menced. At five minutes past ten, when the Orient blew up, having burnt seventy mi- nutes, the six van ships had surrendered. I then pressed further towards the rear ; and had it pleased God that I had not been wounded and stone blind, there cannot be a doubt but that every ship would have been in our possession.' Many of the French ships were individually superior to any of the English; the flagship Orient, of 120 guns, was supposed to be equal to any two of them ; but, notwithstanding this, they were every- where overpowered, and captured, burnt, or blown up. Two only escaped, the Genereux and Guillaume Tell, and two of the fri- gates^ A victory so decisive, so overwhelming,was unknown in the annals of modern war. The fame of it resounded through all Europe, and congratulations, honours, and rewards were showered on Nelson. He was created a peer by the title of Baron Nelson of the Nile and Burnham-Thorpe, with a pension of 2,000/. a year for three lives, and an honourable augmentation to his arms. The East India Company gave him 10,000/. The Emperor of Russia, with an autograph letter, sent his portrait in a diamond box, valued at 2,500/. ; and the Sultan of Turkey, with other gifts, sent him a diamond aigrette of the value of 2,000/. Among other gifts, the earliest in point of time, and one which he prized ex- ceedingly, was a sword from the captains of the squadron, virtually presented on 3 Aug. (NICOLAS, iii. 67 ; Catalogue of the Naval Ex- hibition, 1891, No. 2649) ; and the quaintest was the coffin, made out of the Orient's main- mast, presented by Captain Hallowell of the Swiftsure [see CAEEW, SIR BENJAMIN HAL- LOWELL]. Though not dangerous, Nelson's wound was serious. A piece of langridge or scrap- iron had struck him on the forehead, inflict- ing a severe bruise and cutting a large flap of skin, which, hanging over his eyes, together with the gush of blood, blinded him for the time. For many months he suffered much from headache, and it is very doubtful whether the effects of the blow were not in some degree permanent. When the ships were sufficiently refitted on 15 Aug., seven of them, with six of the prizes, were sent to Gibraltar, under the command of Sir James Saumarez (after- wards Lord de Saumarez) [q. v.] The other three prizes, old ships and much battered, were burnt ; and leaving Hood, with three ships of the line and three frigates, to blockade the coast of Egypt, Nelson in the Vanguard, with the Culloden and Alexander, sailed for Naples, where he arrived on 22 Sept. The Mutine, carrying Captain Capel with des- patches, had brought the news of the victory thither three weeks before, and the court and populace had then indulged in an outburst of frenzied joy. This was repeated with re- doubled enthusiasm on the arrival of Nel- son. Sir William Hamilton and his wife were the first to go on board the Vanguard, but were immediately followed by the king, who pressed the admiral's hand, calling him 1 deliverer and preserver.' On his birthday the Hamiltons gave a grand entertainment in his honour, and wherever he went he was greeted as Nostro Liberators ! The Neapolitan government had meantime Nelson 198 Nelson concluded a treaty of alliance with Austria, and had declared war against France. Nel- son was instructed to make Naples his head- quarters, to protect the coast, and to co-ope- rate with the Austrians. For the time, how- ever, his stay was short. He anticipated the order to undertake the blockade of Malta; on 4 Oct. despatched Ball in the Alexander on that duty, and on the 15th went himself in the Vanguard with three other ships which had joined him at Naples. Off Malta he was reinforced by a Portuguese squadron under the command of the Marquis de Niza, who readily consented to assist in the blockade, and from that time Valetta was a sealed port, though the enormous quantity of stores in the place enabled it to hold out for nearly two years. By 5 Nov. Nelson was back at Naples, exceedingly angry at the neglect of the ministers to supply the Maltese with arms and ammunition, as they had promised, and urging them also to active measures against the French. On the 22nd he sailed for Leghorn, carrying five thousand troops in the ships of the squadron ; he arrived there on the 28th ; the place yielded on the first summons, and on the 30th Nelson sailed again for Naples, leaving Troubridge in com- mand. The king, with the Austrian general Mack, a man without either ability or pro- fessional knowledge, advanced towards Rome with an army of from forty to fifty thousand men, who, under incompetent if not traitor- ous officers, bolted at sight of some twelve thousand French, almost without firing a shot. l The Neapolitan officers/ wrote Nel- son on 11 Dec., ' have not lost much honour, for God knows they have but little to lose ; but they lost all they had . . . Cannon, tents, baggage, and military chest — all were left to the French . . . This loss has been sustained with the death of only forty men.' The French were marching on Naples, now utterly unprotected on the land side, so that it became necessary to provide for the safety of the English residents, who were received on board three transports then in the bay, while the Neapolitan royal family on 21 Dec. embarked on board the Vanguard, and were landed at Palermo on the 27th. The French, meeting with no serious opposition, and indeed welcomed by an influential faction of the people, took possession of Naples in the end of January 1799, and established the < Ve- suvian' or, as it was also called, 'the Par- thenopeian Republic.' On shore the English were powerless, but they could prevent any supplies from reaching the invaders by sea, and on 28 March Nelson ordered Troubridge, with a sufficient force, to institute a stringent blockade of the whole coast. Early in April he wrote that there were not more than two thousand French troops in Naples, and with them were about two thousand of the civic guard, who would always be on the side of the conqueror. Troubridge had little diffi- culty in regaining possession of the islands on the coast, and by the end of April Naples was ripe for a counter revolution. The civic guard declared that they were there to keep order, not to fight. Three-fourths of the French troops were recalled, the few that were left holding St. Elmo. Many of the Neapolitan Jacobins left with the French ; others held the sea forts Uovo and Nuovo ; the greater number repudiated their repub- licanism, and boasted their loyalty. Every- thing denoted the immediate end of the re- bellion. But on 12 May Nelson, who remained with the court at Palermo, had intelligence that the French fleet had come into the Mediterranean. He was thus under the necessity of calling his squadron together at Marittimo, ready to support Lord St. Vincent if necessary, or possibly to sustain the imme- diate attack of the enemy. The conduct of the blockade of Naples was meantime left to Captain Edward James Foote [q. v.], in the Seahorse frigate, witli orders to co-operate with Cardinal de Ruffo, who commanded the royal forces on shore. Ruffo had distinct orders from his king not to treat with the rebels ; but, in direct dis- obedience thereto, he entered on negotiations and granted them terms, by which, on sur- rendering the forts, they were to have a safe- conduct and free pass to France. Though entirely without authority, Foote yielded to Ruffo's persuasion, and also signed the ca- pitulation. Nothing, however, had been done to give it effect when, on 24 June, Nelson with the squadron entered the bay, his flag now flying on board the Foudroyant. He had already heard of the armistice, and seeing flags of truce flying both on the forts and on board the Seahorse, at once annulled it by signal ; and when on anchoring he learned that the truce was a definite capitulation which had not yet taken effect, he annulled that by a formal declaration ' to the Nea- politan Jacobins' in the forts, to the effect that they would not be permitted to embark or quit the forts. They must surrender to the king's mercy ; on the 26th they accord- ingly surrendered, when they were made pri- soners, tried as traitors, and many of them executed. Caracciolo, a commodore of the Neapolitan navy, had deserted from his flag, joined the Jacobins, and fired on the king's ships. On the 29th he was seized by some peasants in the mountains, and brought on board the flagship. Nelson, as commander- Nelson i99 Nelson in-chief of the Neapolitan navy, immediately ordered the senior Neapolitan officer then present to assemble a court-martial to try him on charges of ' rebellion against his lawful sovereign/ and of ' firing at the king's colours hoisted on board the king's frigate Minerva.' The court assembled, found him guilty, and sentenced him to death. Thereupon Nelson ordered the sentence to be carried into execu- tion the same afternoon, and the man was hanged at the foreyard arm of the Minerve. The Jacobins and their friends raised a violent outcry, and by their clamour succeeded in persuading many that Nelson had been guilty of a breach of faith and of murder ; that he had treacherously obtained possession of the forts by means of a capitulation, and in viola- tion of its terms had put to death Caraociolo and many others. On a careful examination it is difficult to see that Nelson could have acted otherwise. He had been appointed by the king commander-in-chief of the Neapoli- tan navy, and he had ordered a court-mar- tial on Caracciolo, as an officer under his command guilty of mutiny, desertion, and rebellion. As to the other executions, which soem to have been justly called for, lie had no further responsibility than that of restoring and maintaining the civil power which carried them out — services which were officially re- cognised by his being created Duke of Bronte in Sicily, and in the following year knight grand cross of the order of St. Ferdinand and Merit. It was, however, alleged against him that he allowed himself, for love of Lady Hamilton, to be made the instrument of the queen's vengeance. Current scandal had in- deed for several months accused Nelson and Lady Hamilton of an undue intimacy, but it is" well attested that with the annulling of the capitulation and with the death of Caracciolo Lady Hamilton had absolutely nothing to do. A much more serious imputation on Nel- son's conduct, because it is one of which it is impossible wholly to acquit him, is the charge of having been unduly influenced by his passion for this woman to disobey the orders of the commander-in-chief. On 19 July Nelson received a letter from Lord Keith, who had succeeded St. Vincent, acquaint- ing him with the movements of the French. Keith had reason to believe the French had j no design of attempting anything against i Sicily, and he ordered Nelson to join him at j once at Port Mahon with the whole of his j force, or at least to send him the greater part j of it. Nelson deliberately and distinctly re- fused to obey. f I have no scruple,' he wrote, ' in deciding that it is better to save the king- dom of Naples, and risk Minorca, than to risk the kingdom of Naples to save Minorca.' At the same time he wrote to Lord Spencer, the first lord of the admiralty, explaining and ( defending his conduct ; dwelling — as he had ! dwelt to Keith — on the danger that Naples and Sicily would run by the withdrawal of the squadron. In the face of orders from the commander-in-chief this was a consideration with which he had no concern ; but it was thought then, and may be fairly supposed now, that very great social pressure was exerted at Naples to persuade him that the matter was one for him to determine, and that, per- haps unconsciously, he yielded to the influ- ence. There can, indeed, be no question that at this time he was infatuated by his passion for Lady Hamilton, and was extremely likely to have his judgment warped on any measure which would separate him from her. His dis- obedience, however, was not to produce any good or ill effects. In due time he received a letter from the admiralty expressing grave disapproval of his conduct : but long before, on a second and more stringent order from Keith, he had detached a strong squadron to Minorca, against which, indeed, the French do not seem to have entertained any hostile intentions. When Keith withdrew to the Atlantic, and to Brest, Nelson was left for a while commander-in-chief; but he displayed no marked enthusiasm for his duties. With the exception of a fortnight in October, in wrhich he visited Mahon, he remained at Naples or Palermo, in close attendance on the Neapoli- tan court. Whether it really was for the good of the service that he should remain at Paler- mo, with or without his flagship, may very wrell be doubted. It is certain that his best friends felt that it was not ; that Troubridge urged him to exertion ; that Admiral Samuel Granston Goodall [q. v.], in an affectionate letter from London, wrote on 15 Nov. : ' They say here you are llinaldo in the arms of Arniida, and that it requires the firmness of an Ubaldo and his brother knight to draw you from the enchantress ' (NICOLAS, iv. 205 ??) ; and a couple of months later Suvorof wrote from Prague, on 12 Jan. 1800: ; Je vous croyais de Malte en Egypte pour y ecraser le reste des surnaturels athees de notre temps par les Arabes ! Palerme n'est pas Cithere' (Atkeneeum,I876,l396). Whether Nelson was offended at Suvorof s frankness or not, he did not reply to the letter, and Suvorof died in the following May. But to friends and foreigners alike he paid no attention in this matter, and continued to give his directions to the station, and to regu- late the blockade of Egypt and Malta, while himself remaining on shore at Palermo. Nelson 200 Nelson In December Keith returned to the Medi- terranean and resumed the command, and on 20 Jan. 1800 Nelson joined him at Leg- horn. The two then returned together to Palermo, whence they proceeded to Malta a few days later. An attempt of the French to break the blockade was expected, and to prevent this Keith spread his force round the island with such good effect that at daybreak on 18 Feb. a French squadron, consisting of the 74-gun ship Genereux, one of the two which had escaped from the Nile, with three frigates and a corvette, came into a cluster of English ships commanded by Nelson himself in the Foudroyant, when the Genereux and one of the frigates were cap- tured. Nelson was very well satisfied with the result, the more so as he had always spoken of the two Nile ships as his ; but he was overcome by his passion for Lady Hamil- ton, and could not remain away from Pa- lermo, and on 24 Feb. he wrote to Keith : ' My state of health is such that it is im- possible I can much longer remain here. Without some rest I am gone. I must there- fore, whenever I find the service will admit of it, request your permission to go to my friends at Palermo.' Very reluctantly Keith gave him the required permission, but it was 16 March before he arrived at Palermo, and on the 20th he wrote to Troubridge : 'It is too soon to form an opinion whether I can be cured of my complaint . . . Probably my career of service is at an end, unless the French fleet should come into the Mediterranean, when nothing shall prevent my dying at my post.' On 4 April he was cheered by the news of the capture of the Guillaume Tell [see BEERY, SIR EDWARD; BLACKWOOD, SIR HENRY], the last of the Nile ships. In announcing the event to the secretary of the admiralty he added : ' My task is done, my health is finished, and probably my retreat for ever fixed, unless another French fleet should be placed for me to look after.' In consequence, it would seem, of Keith's report, the admiralty wrote, on 9 May, that if Lord Nelson's health rendered him inca- pable of doing his duty, he was to be per- mitted to return home in any ship which Keith might have to send to England, or overland if he should prefer it ; and to Nelson himself Lord Spencer wrote pri- vately, to the effect that, if his health did not permit him to undertake the reduction of Malta, it would be better for him to come to England, instead of remaining at Palermo, in an inactive situation at a foreign court. Nelson received this letter in the beginning of June. During May he had been at Malta, and the Hamiltons had accompanied him on board the Foudroyant. He now determined to take advantage at once of the permission to go home. He wished to return to England in his flagship; but as Keith pronounced this quite impossible, he resolved to go overland with the Hamiltons, who were also return- ing to England. Accordingly, he quitted the Foudroyant at Leghorn on 26 June, left Leghorn on 17 July, and, travelling by easy stages to Ancona, and thence in a Russian frigate to Trieste, reached Vienna towards the end of August. Everywhere he was the lion of the hour, and at Vienna was royally feted, though his friends regretted the publicity which he gave to his subjection to Lady Hamilton (Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, iii. 114, 147). The party left Vienna on 26 Sept., and, passing through Prague, were received for a few days at Dresden by Hugh Elliot, and fell under the observation of Mrs. St. George, whose satirical comments on the admiral and his companions were many years afterwards given to the world by her son, Arch- bishop R. C. Trench (Journal kept during a Visit to Germany, pp. 76-81). It is quite possible that these were somewhat exagge- rated ; but there is no reason to doubt that the unfavourable and painful sketch is sub- stantially true. From Dresden they passed on to Hamburg, and landed at Yarmouth on 6 Nov. 1800, when Nelson wrote to the admiralty that, his health being perfectly re-established, it was his wish to serve immediately. In London he joined his wife, who re- ceived him with a chilling coldness which widened the gulf that was opening between them. After a few weeks of acrimonious intercourse, to which Nelson afterwards re- ferred with horror (NICOLAS, vii. pp. 392, ccix), they separated early in 1801; and, with the exception of a short interview a few days afterwards, they did not again meet. At this time, indeed, Nelson seems to have desired a reconciliation (ib. iv. 272) ; but his wife made no response, and they had no further communication, though he made her the very liberal allowance of 1,200/. a year. On 1 Jan. 1801 he was promoted to be vice-admiral, and on the 17th hoisted his flag on board the San Josef as second in command of the Channel fleet, under Lord St. Vincent. By the middle of February, however, he was moved into the St. George, and on 17 Feb. was formally directed to put himself under the orders of Sir Hyde Parker (1739-1807) [q. v.], the commander-in-chief of a squadron to be employed on particular service. It was known that the service was Nelson 201 Nelson against the Northern Confederation, the armed neutrality of the Baltic ; and the fleet, having its rendezvous in the first in- stance at Yarmouth, sailed on 12 March, and on the 24th anchored outside Elsinore. Nel- son was strongly in favour of at once sending a strong detachment through the Belt and up the Baltic to seize or destroy the Russian squadron at Revel, while the remainder of the fleet held in check or — if thought neces- sary— reduced the Danes at Copenhagen ; and on 24 March he wrote to the commander- in-chief, urging the advantage of such a course. The northern league, he said, was like a tree, * of which Paul was the trunk, and Sweden and Denmark the branches ; ' if the trunk was cut down the branches fol- lowed as a matter of course, but the branches might be lopped off without any injury to the trunk. ' Nelson's suggestion,' writes Captain Mahan, 'worthy of Napoleon him- self, would, if adopted, have brought down the Baltic confederacy with a crash that would have resounded through Europe ' (In- fluence of Sea Power upon the French Revo- lution, ii. 46) ; but Parker was unable to grasp the novel and daring strategy proposed to him. He refused to leave a strong enemy in his rear, even though held in check by a sufficient force, and determined that the first blow must be struck against Copen- hagen ; and Nelson, seeing that the only way to get to the Gulf of Finland was by first shattering the Danish force, readily accepted Parker's proposal that he should command the attack with a detachment of the smaller ships of the fleet, which, by their draught of water, were better suited to the shallow and intricate navigation. He shifted his flag to the Elephant, then commanded by Captain Foley, and during the last days of March carefully examined the approaches of the town and the formidable defences prepared by the Danes, who had placed a line of heavily armed hulks to support the batteries. On 1 April Nelson took his squadron past Copenhagen to the eastern entrance of the King's Channel, and the following forenoon made the signal to weigh. The plan of the attack had been carefully drawn out the night before, the position of each ship being pre- scribed, with a certain amount of latitude for unforeseen casualties. Unluckily some of the ships struck on the Middle Ground, and were virtually out of the action ; but the others closed up, so that no gap was left. The action began about 10 A.M. The fire of the Danes was exceedingly heavy and well sustained, and after three hours showed no evident signs of abating. It was then that Parker hoisted the signal to l discontinue the action.' Nelson did not obey the signal. Clapping his telescope to his 'blind eye, he declared that he could not see it, and his conduct has often been adduced as an in- stance of glorious fearlessness. It does not detract from the real merit of Nelson, who never sought to avoid responsibility, to learn that the performance was merely a jest, and that the commander-in-chief had sent a pri- vate message that the signal should be con- sidered optional — to be obeyed or not at the discretion of Nelson, who might be sup- posed to have a better knowledge of the circumstances than he could possibly have at a distance (RALFE, Nav. Bioy. iv. 12; Recollections of the Life of the Rev. A. J. Scott, p. 70). Nelson's judgment proved cor- rect. About 2 P.M. many of the Danish ships were silenced, but it was difficult to take pos- session of them under the fire of the batteries and the other ships, so that they continually received reinforcements of men from the shore, and renewed the action. It was thus rendered impossible to spare even the beaten ships, and the carnage was very great. The Dannebrog, the flagship, had nearly every man killed or wounded; she caught fire, broke from her moorings, spread terror and confusion alnng the Danish line, and, drifting away to leeward, finally blew up. About half-past two Nelson, anxious to put an end to the slaughter, which seemed useless, sent a flag of truce on shore, with a note to the crown prince, to the effect that if the firing was continued he would be obliged to set on fire the floating batteries he had taken, with- out having the power of saving their crews. The flag of truce brought on a cessation of firing while a reference was made to Parker, some four miles off; this was followed by a sus- pension of hostilities for twenty-four hours, which was extended for some few days, and ended in an armistice for fourteen weeks. That this happy result was due to the flag of truce seemed certain ; but Nelson had no doubt that the same result would have been arrived at had the battle been fought out as long as any of the Danes were able to resist, the only difference being that the loss of men on both sides would have been considerably and need- lessly increased. There were, however, some who asserted that the position of the English fleet at half-past two was very critical ; that though the Danish floating batteries were silenced or captured, the English ships had suffered severely ; that with the wind as it was they could not get out without passing under the guns of the Three Crowns battery, which, in their disabled state, they were in no condition to engage ; and that Nelson's flag of truce, with the letter and the affected hu- Nelson 202 Nelson inanity, was l a ruse de guerre, and not quite justifiable'— an artful device to gain time to «it his ships out of their perilous position (NICOLAS, iv. 360). If so, he shamefully neglected his opportunity. In the evening, when the Danish envoy returned from Sir Hyde Parker, his ships were still in the King's Channel. On 5 May, while the fleet was lying m Kj b'ge Bay, Nelson was appointed Commander- in-chief, in succession to Parker, and immedi- ately made the signal to prepare for sea. It was well known that he and Parker held different opinions about the course to be pursued, and that Nelson had long been chafing jat the delay in going up the Baltic. On the 7th the fleet weighed, and on the 12th was in the Gulf of Finland, when Nelson learnt, to his annoy- ance, that, the Russian fleet, which had been icebound at Revel, had succeeded in getting out on 3 May. He considered that but for Parker's extraordinary hesitation it would have been at the mercy of the English. But in fact the death of the tsar on 24 March had completely altered the situation; and Nelson, finding that force could now effect nothing, that affairs had entered the domain of di- plomacy, and that his stay in the Gulf of Finland would be a hindrance to its course, drew down the Baltic, arriving on 24 May at Rostock. He had for some weeks been in poor health ; on 12 May he wrote to his friend Davison : ' It is now sixteen days that I have not been able to get out of my cabin ; ' and though this may perhaps have been a con- ventional phrase, Colonel Stewart wrote of him while at Rostock : ' His health was not good, and his mind was not at ease : with him mind and health invariably sympathised.' He was disgusted with the turn affairs had taken; disgusted at the delay which had pre- vented his crushing the Russians; disgusted, too, at the non-observance by the Danes of the terms of the armistice ; and now that there was no longer any probability of active service, he was depressed by absence from Lady Hamilton, who, a few weeks before he sailed for the Baltic, had made him the father of a daughter, whom he had only just seen. On 18 June Nelson gladly bade farewell to the fleet in Kjoge Bay, returned to Yarmouth in the Kite brig, and joined the Hamiltons in London. His own services during the campaign were rewarded with the title of vis- count; but neither then nor afterwards was there any direct recognition of the battle of Copenhagen, for which, as he always main- tained, he and his brothers in arms ought to have been thanked by parliament, and by the city of London. The omission caused him much annoyance, and more than a year after (8 Nov. 1802) he declined to dine with the lord mayor and sheriffs while the wrong done to 'those who fought under his command' remained unredressed. Within a few weeks after his return from the Baltic, Nelson was appointed to command the defence flotilla on the south-east coast, and on 27 July he hoisted his flag on board the Unite frigate at Sheerness. It was re- ported that a large army and a great number of flat-bottomed boats were collected at Bou- logne, Ostend, Blankenberg, &c., and that an invasion of England by a force of at least forty thousand men was imminent. Nelson before long discovered that this intelligence was grossly exaggerated ; that, whatever was in- tended, there were not more than fifty or sixty boats at Boulogne, and perhaps sixty or seventy at Ostend and Blankenberg, which might carry fifty or sixty men apiece (ib. iv. 434-57). With such limited transport inva- sion was clearly out of the question ; and, hav- ing provided for security, Nelson proceeded to guard against even insult. On the night of 15-10 Aug. he attempted to bring away or burn the flotilla in the harbour of Boulogne. But the French boats were chained together, many were aground, and as soon as they were boarded such a heavy musketry fire was opened on them from the shore that the assailants could not stay even to set them alight, and were obliged to retire with very severe loss. Other projects of annoying the enemy were discussed, but found equally impracticable on account of shoal water, strong tides, and heavy batteries ; and by the end of September the peace seemed to be agreed on. WTith the cessation of arduous work re- turned Nelson's desire to be on shore ; it was not without grumbling and bitter railing that he consented to retain the command till the peace was concluded ; and as soon as he was free he sought for rest and solace in the society of Lady Hamilton and her husband. He had already commissioned Lady Hamil- ton to look out for a country house. She had selected one at Merton, in Surrey, which Nelson had bought only a few weeks before. The next eighteen months were spent with the Hamiltons, for the most part at Merton, or at Hamilton's house in Piccadilly, the house- hold expenditure being divided between them. During this time Nelson and Emma were necessarily much in each other's com- pany, and at last Hamilton, feeling himself neglected, feeling that his comfort was sacri- ficed to Nelson's, and his desire for repose to his wife's love of gaiety, wrote her, after many altercations with her on the subject, a Nelson 203 Nelson curious letter, complaining of the constant racket of society in which he was forced to live, and specifically objecting to the large company invited daily to dinner. ' I well know,' he said, 'the purity of Lord Nel- son's friendship for Emma and me,' and how very uncomfortable a separation would make his lordship, ' our best friend ; ' but he was determined to be sometimes his own master, and to pass his time according to his own inclination ; and, above all, to have no more of the silly altercations which ' embitter the present moments exceedingly.' The letter appears to have been written towards the end of 1802 or early in 1803, and a few months later Hamilton settled the little differences once for all. He died on 6 April 1803, his wife smoothing his pillow on one side, Nelson holding his hand on the other. The death of Hamilton does not seem to have made any external difference in Nelson's mode of living. Emma remained at Merton, the ostensible mistress of the house, as she had been all along ; and though there can no longer be any doubt as to the nature of her relations with Nelson, they were at the time kept strictly secret. Nelson's brother, with his wife and daughter, Nelson's sisters and their families, and numerous friends of both sexes were frequent visitors, staying often for several days, and not one seems to have suspected anything improper, anomalous as the position was. Among others, Lord Minto wrote (18 April 1803) : < Lady Hamilton talked very freely of her situation with Nel- son, and of the construction the world may have put upon it ; but protested that their attachment had been perfectly pure, which I declare I can believe, though I am sure it is of no consequence whether it is so or not. The shocking injury done to Lady Nelson is not made less or greater by anything that may or not have occurred between him and Lady Hamilton ' (Life and Letters, iii. 284). On the imminence of war it was from the first understood that Nelson was to go to the Mediterranean, and on 16 May 1803 he was formally appointed. He hoisted his flag on board the Victory at Portsmouth on the 18th, and sailed on the 20th. It was arranged, however, that as it might be im- portant to strengthen Cornwallis off Brest, Nelson should leave the Victory with him and go out in the Amphion frigate, the Victory following as soon as possible. After touch- ing at Naples and other ports of Italy, he joined the fleet off Toulon on 8 July, and for nearly two years the principal object of his command was to keep such a watch on the French fleet as to insure an engagement if it should attempt to put to sea. And this he did with a force never superior, generally inferior, in numbers to that of the enemy, with ships foul and crazy even when they put to sea, and with very limited supplies of stores. Under such circumstances it was only by the closest attention to details that the blockade could be cont inued ; but, though the necessity of watering compelled him from time to time to relax his grip and withdraw the fleet to Maddalena, he was still able to maintain an efficient watch by means of frigates, to obtain timely knowledge of the enemy's movements, and, above all, to keep the fleet in the most perfect health during the many months of monotonous work and exposure in the heat of summer and the chilling gales of winter. His own health, too, seems to have been better at this time than it had been while afloat since the battle of the Nile. It may be that the effects of the severe wound then received had worn off during the prolonged rest at Merton ; it is perhaps more probable that his mind was now no longer racked by conflicting passions— jealousy, love, and a consciousness of wrongdoing — all of which seem to have torn him during his former command in the Mediterranean and in the Baltic. He was now commander-in-chief ; his love for Emma was approximating to the calm devotion of married life ; he had per- suaded himself that his wife, after wilfully separating from him, had no longer anything to reproach him with, and he lived in hopes that either a divorce or her death \vould set him free to marry Lady Hamilton. His domestic relations ceased to trouble him. He was, therefore, able to give, and did give, his whole attention to the grim work before him. During the summer of 1804 he was occa- sionally cheered by the hope that the French fleet was on the point of coming out, The French admiral La Touche Treville had com- manded at Boulogne at the time of his un- successful attack on the flat-bottomed boats, a circumstance which possibly made Nelson the more anxious to meet him at sea, or in- tensified his anger when he found that La Touche had written to Bonaparte an account of his chasing the English fleet, which fled out of sight. ' I keep his letter,' he wrote to his brother, ' and, by God, if I take him he shall eat it ; ' and in many other letters about the same time he gave strong expression to his wrath. La Touche, however, died on 18 Aug., and, after some little delay, was suc- ceeded by Villeneuve, supersedingDumanoir, who commanded in the second post. In the following January Bonaparte re- solved to make a gigantic effort to gain command of the Channel by bringing into Nelson 204 Nelson it the whole naval strength of France and Spain. To accomplish this he proposed to form a junction between the fleets of Toulon, Cadiz, Rochefort, and Brest at Martinique. Each, escaping from the blockading force, was to make its way to the West Indies, whence the united fleet was to return in overwhelming force. The fleet from Koche- fort got out, arrived at Martinique, and having waited the prescribed forty-five days, returned without mishap. Villeneuve also succeeded in getting out of Toulon while Nelson was at Maddalena, but a violent gale shattered his unpractised ships, and they were glad to return to the shelter of Toulon. It was not till 30 March that he was again able to put to sea, this time with better success, and to pass the Straits of Gibraltar. At Cadiz he was joined by a Spanish squadron, raising his numbers to eighteen sail of the line, with which he crossed the Atlantic, and arrived at Martinique on 14 May. When Villeneuve left Toulon, Nelson was at Maddalena, and, though he had early news of the sailing of the French, he was left without intelligence of the direction in which they had gone. He took up a position west of Sicily, refusing to go either east or west till he had some certain intelligence. It was not till 16 April that he learnt that they had been seen off Cape Gata ; but a spell of contrary winds then delayed him, and he did not reach Gibraltar till 6 May, three weeks after the French had passed. More time was lost in ascertaining that they had gone to the West Indies, and though by extraordinary care and seaman- ship the English fleet gained eight days, it did not reach Barbados till 4 J une. Ville- neuve, who had orders to wait forty days on the chance of being joined by the Brest or Rochefort fleet, was off Antigua ; but, on hear- ing of Nelson's arrival and a very exagge- rated account of his force, he did not consider it prudent to remain, and sailed for Europe on the 9th. There is a common idea that Villeneuve's voyage to the West Indies was made in the hope of ' decoying ' Nelson thither, and so removing him from the scene of ope- rations in Europe. Nothing can well be more erroneous. Napoleon indeed thought it pos- sible that Nelson might go off to the East Indies [cf. MAHAN, ii. 155]; but Nelson's correct information and judgment completely disconcerted Napoleon's plan, which directed Villeneuve to wait, and while waiting to ravage the English settlements. From Barbados Nelson would have gone straight to Martinique, and would probably have fallen in with Villeneuve on almost the very spot where Rodney had defeated the Count de Grasse twenty-three years before ; but false intelligence drew him, very much against his judgment and instinct, south to Trinidad, and before he could recover the lost ground Villeneuve was well on the way to Europe. Nelson could now scarcely hope to overtake the combined fleet ; but he des- patched the Curieux brig to sight it if pos- sible, and to join him, while he with the fleet made the straightest course for Gibraltar, where he might intercept the enemy should they seek to re-enter the Mediterranean. The Curieux meantime sighted the allied fleet, but, seeing it following a more northerlv course than that for Gibraltar, turned away for England, where her news came in time for orders to be sent out for Sir Robert Cal- der [q. v.] to meet it off Cape Finisterre [see BETTESWORTH, GEORGE EDMUND BYRON; MIDDLETON, CHARLES, LORDBARHAM]. Cal- der's action was fought on 22 July, four days after Nelson had joined Collingwood off Cadiz, and had learnt that as yet there was no news of Villeneuve in that direction. On the 19th he anchored at Gibraltar, and on the 20th noted in his diary that he went on shore for the first time since 16 June 1803 ; he had not had his foot out of the Victory for two years, wanting ten days. On 25 July he learnt that on 19 June the Curieux had seen the enemy's fleet on a northerly course, and on the 27th he sailed to support Cornwallis off Brest. He joined him on 15 Aug., and, leaving with him the greater part of his squadron, proceeded himself in the Victory to Spithead. On the 19th he struck his flag, and went to Merton, where he resided during the next few weeks. On 1 Sept. the Euryalus brought the in- telligence that the combined French-Spanish fleet had gone to Cadiz. On the morning of the 2nd Captain Blackwood called with the news at Merton, on his way to London. Nel- son promptly followed him to the admiralty, and it was arranged that he should go out at once and resume the command off Cadiz. On the 14th he hoisted his flag on board the Victory at Portsmouth, sailed the next morn- ing, and joined the fleet on the 29th. ' The force,' he wrote to Sir A. J. Ball, ' is not so large as might be wished, but I will do my best with it ; they will give me more when they can, and I am not come forth to find difficulties, but to remove them/ On the other hand, the satisfaction among the senior officers in the fleet was very great. Good and worthy man as Collingwood was, he had not the art of winning the affection and love of his subordinates. Under his command the duty was carried on in gloom ; whether from parsimony or as marking his sense of the serious nature of the service, the admiral saw Nelson 205 Nelson no company, and he refused permission to those under his command to accept or offer hospitality. Nelson's arrival changed this system. Those officers who already knew him thronged to greet him as an old friend, and those who were yet strangers to him were at once won by the fascination of his manner and kindly courtesy (BouRCHiEE, Life of Sir Edward Codrington, i. 51). From the first his aim was to get the enemy out of their port, and with this in view he tightened the blockade, completely stopping the coasting trade on which Cadiz was largely dependent for its supplies. At the same time he carefully kept the fleet out of sight of land, fearing lest his increasing numbers should give Villeneuve an excuse for staying in port. lie did not of course know that Napoleon, on the other hand, was bringing very strong pressure on Villeneuve to invite an engagement. But, though confident that even with inferior numbers he should defeat the enemy, Nelson urgently begged the ad- miralty to send him reinforcements. * Should they come out,' he wrote on 5 Oct., ' I should immediately bring them to battle ; but though I should not doubt of spoiling any voyage they may attempt, yet T hope for the arrival of the ships from England, that as an enemy's fleet they may be annihilated.' And on the 6th : ' It is annihilation that the country wants, and not merely a splendid victory of twenty-three to thirty-six — honourable to the parties concerned, but absolutely useless in the extended scale to bring Bonaparte to his marrow-bones. Numbers can only anni- hilate, therefore I hope the admiralty will send the fixed force as soon as possible.' And all this time he was maturing a plan of battle which he is said, though on doubtful evi- dence, to have sketched out while still in England. On 9 Oct. he issued his celebrated memorandum, explaining his intention of fighting in the order of sailing in two columns, at once to save time and to concentrate his whole force on the rear of the enemy. The details were outlined, and during the follow- ing days the plan was talked over and dis- cussed with Collingwood, the second in com- mand, Northesk, the third, and the several captains, so that when the time came every officer in the fleet perfectly understood what he had to do. Notwithstanding his desire to have a nume- rically strong fleet, Nelson was obliged to send a detachment of six ships to Gibraltar to water [see Louis, SIB THOMAS], and Vil- leneuve hearing, on 18 Oct., -the news of their arrival there, thought the moment a favour- able one for yielding to Napoleon's orders and coarse invective. On the 19th the combined fleet began to leave the harbour, a circumstance immediately signalled to Nel- son by the frigates and inshore squadron. On the 20th they were all out, and Nelson, judging that Villeneuve would make for the Straits, with the design of entering the Medi- terranean, drew down so as to command the entrance. At daybreak on the 21st the enemy were seen off Cape Trafalgar, nearly due east from the English, and distant about twelve miles. They numbered thirty-three sail of the line, while Nelson had with him only twenty-seven. The wind was very light from the west-north-west, but a heavy swell fore- told the approach of bad weather. Making- the signals to form order of sailing in two columns and to prepare for battle, Nelson, leading the weather or northern column, at once stood towards the enemy. Collingwood led the lee or southern line, and, when Ville- neuve, wishing probably to keep as near Cadiz as possible, tacked to the northward, he was able, without further manoeuvring, to carry out the plan of falling on the enemy's rear. The wind, however, very light from the be- ginning, gradually died away to the faintest air, and the advance was extremely slow. It was during this time, about eleven o'clock, that Nelson, retiring to his cabin, wrote the so-called codicil to his will, setting forth the services which he believed Lady Hamilton had rendered to the state, and leaving her, ' a legacy to my king and country, that they will give her an ample provision to maintain her rank in life;' leaving also- ' to the beneficence of my country my adopted daughter, Horatia Nelson Thompson.' The codicil, witnessed by Hardy and Blackwood, was afterwards taken to England by Hardy, and lodged with the government/ At the time it was thought inexpedient to make it public, on account of the reference to the Queen of Naples ; and as Lady Hamilton was already amply provided for, and the govern- ment knew that as to the services rendered by Lady Hamilton Nelson had been wrongly informed, they did not feel it necessary to make any further grant (cf. JEAFFKESON, Lady Hamilton, ii. 291-301). It has often been spoken of as a scandal that such ser- vices should have gone without reward. But the only point to which exception can be taken in the conduct of the government is that they did not relieve the woman whom Nelson had loved, and who was the mother of his child, after she had squandered the hand- some income bequeathed her by Hamilton and Nelson, but allowed her to drag through her latter years in very reduced circum- stances. A little before twelve, as the head of the Nelson 206 Nelson lee line was approaching the enemy, Nelson hoisted the celebrated signal, 'England ex- pects that every man will do his duty;' and a few minutes later Collingwood, in the Royal Sovereign, dashed in among the enemy's rear. Nelson had reserved for himself the possibly more difficult task of restraining the enemy's van should it attempt to support the rear ; the Victory was thus for a considerable time exposed to the enemy's fire, and sustained heavy loss, before Nelson was satisfied that no immediate movement of the van was to be apprehended. About one o'clock the Victory broke into the enemy's centre, passing slowly under the stern of Villeneuve's flagship, the Bucentaure, and pouring in a most terrible broadside, which is said to have dismounted twenty guns, and to have killed or wounded four hundred men. As she drew clear of the Bucentaure, she ran foul of the 74-gun ship Redoubtable, and her foreyard catching in the Redoubtable's rigging, the two ships fell alongside each other, and so remained. It was thus that between the two there fol- lowed a very singular duel. The Victory's broadside was superior to that of the Re- doubtable, and drove the French from their guns ; but the musketry of the Redoubtable was superior to that of the Victory, and cleared her upper deck. For a short while it seemed to the French possible for them to board the English ship, and capture her in a hand-to-hand fight ; but a storm of grape from the Victory's forecastle put a deadly end to the attempt. It was just at this moment that Nelson, walking the quarter- deck with Captain Hardy [see HARDY, SIR THOMAS MASTERMAN], was wounded by a musket-shot from the Redoubtable's mizen- top, which, striking the left epaulette, passed down through the lungs, through the spine, and lodged in the muscles of the back. He fell to the deck, and as Hardy attempted to raise him said, ' They've done for me at last, Hardy.' < I hope not,' answered Hardy. 'Yes,' replied Nelson ; < my backbone is shot through.' He was carried below ; but, though the wound was from the first recognised as mortal, he lived for three hours longer in great pain, ex- pressing, between the paroxysms, the keenest anxiety about the action. When Hardy brought him word that fourteen or fifteen of the enemy's ships had surrendered, he ex- claimed, ' That is well ; but I bargained for twenty.' Later on he said, ' Remember, I leave Lady Hamilton and my daughter Ho- ratia as a legacy to my country ; ' and, with the words < Thank God, I hav$ done my duty,' expired about half-past four, o^ 21 Oct. 1805, almost as the French Achille fclew up and the Intrepide struck her flag. Nelson's body, preserved in spirits, was brought home in the Victory, and, after lying in state in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, was taken to London, and in a public funeral buried on 9 Jan. 1806 in the crypt of St. Paul's. The sarcophagus which contains the coffin was made at the expense of Cardinal Wolsey for the burial of Henry VIII. The monument in the cathedral above is by Flaxman. Nelson is also commemorated in London by Trafalgar Square, Charing Cross, commenced in 1829, and ornamented with the Nelson column, which was completed in 1849. It is surmounted bv a colossal statue by E. H. Baily, 18 feet "in height. The bronze lions, from Landseer's designs, were added in 1867. There is a Nelson monu- ment on the Calton Hill, Edinburgh, and a Nelson pillar in Sackville (now O'Connell) Street, Dublin. Other monuments in many different parts of the country were erected to his memory, and poets and poetasters hymned his fame in many languages with but indifferent success. Neither then nor since has any happier threnody been suggested than Virgil's lines : In freta dum fluvii current, dum montibus umbrse Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet, Semper honos, nomenque tuum, laudesque mane- bunt. (JEneid, i. 607-9). By his wife Nelson had no issue (for an account of the Nelson peerage see under NELSON, WILLIAM, first EARL NELSON). By Lady Hamilton he had one daughter, Horatia, who grew up, married the Rev. Philip Ward, afterwards vicar of Tenterden, Kent, and died in 1881. Another daughter, Emma, born in the end of 1803 or beginning of 1804, survived only a few weeks. Nelson's portraits are very numerous, and many of them have been engraved. Among the best are a full-length, by Hoppner, in St. James's Palace, and a half-length, by Lemuel F. Abbot, in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. Another, also by Abbot, closely resembling this, is in the National Portrait Gallery, as well as a painting by Heinrich Fiiger, for which Nelson sat while at Vienna in 1800. A portrait by Zoffany is at the ad- miralty; one by J. F. Rigaud, R.A., which Nelson presented to Captain William Locker in 1781, belongs to Earl Nelson, who owns another painted by L. Guzzardi in 1799. (See also Catalogue of the Naval Exhibition o/1891.) Arthur William Devis [q. v.] painted after Nelson's death the well-known ' Death of Nelson in the Cockpit of H.M.S. Victory,' which is now at Greenwich Hos- pital. The engraving by W. Bromley (dated 1812) has long been popular. Nelson 207 Nelson [The bibliography of Nelson is enormous, but comparatively little of it has any real value. Even before his death a memoir had been pub- lished by Charnock, from materials supplied by Captain Locker, which in any other hands than Char nock's would have been a useful and interesting work. Other memoirs were pub- lished in quick succession as soon as the news of his death reached England. Of these, one only calls for. any mention : that by Harrison, an obscure writer engaged by Lady Hamilton to exalt her claims on the government. It is in execrable taste, of no authority, and crowded with statements demonstrably false. And yet some of them, through the influence of other writers, and more especially of Southey, have passed current as facts; among which maybe mentioned the celebrated ' If there were more Emmas there would be more Nelsons,' a story which is entirely without authority, and is con- tradicted by the natural and connected account of the conversation given by Blackwood ( NICOLAS, vii. 26). Clarke and McArthur's Life of Nelson, in two most unwieldy 4to vols., is the fullest, and in many respects the best biography. It is largely based on original documents and letters entrusted to the authors — many of which have never been seen since — but it is crowded with childish and irrelevant stories, resting on hear- say or tradition, and very probably not true. The only work treating of Nelson's professional career which is to be implicitly trusted is the collection of his Despatches and Letters, edited by Sir N. Harris Nicolas, in seven vols. 8vo; a selection from which, with a few additional docu- ments and cotes, has been edited by the present writer. The celebrated life by Southey, interest- ing as it always will be as a work of art, has no original value, but is a condensation of Clarke and McArthur's ponderous work, dressed to catch the popular taste, and flavoured, with a very care- less hand, from the worthless pages of Harrison, from Miss Williams's Manners and Opinions in the French Eepublic towards the Close of the Eighteenth Century, i. 123-223, and from Cap- tain Foote's Vindication. There is no doubt that Southey's artistic skill gave weight and currency to the falsehoods of Miss "Williams, as it did to the trash of Harrison and the wild fancies of Lady Hamilton. Of other works that have some biographical value may be especially named the Life, by the Old Sailor ( M. H. Barker), and the Vindication of Lord Nelson's Proceedings in the Bay of Naples, by Commander Jeaffreson Miles. Parson's Nelsoni an Reminiscences are the recollec- tions of his boyhood by an elderly man, and not to be implicitly trusted. Pettigrew's Life of Nelson, principally interesting from the Nelson- Hamilton correspondence which it first an- nounced, loses a great deal of its value from the writer's ignorance of the naval history of the time, and the confusions into which he allowed Lady Hamilton to lead him ; but still more from his reticence as to the documents he quoted. It is only within the last few years that the papers referred to have been discovered and added to the collection of Mr. Alfred Morrison, who has increased the obligation under which students of Nelson's history already lay by having a full transcript of them printed. In Lady Hamilton and Lord Nelson, and the Queen of Naples and Lord Nelson, based to a great extent on these valuable papers, Mr. J. C. Jeaffreson has traced very fully the relations of Nelson and Lady Hamilton, and has proved the futility of the latter's pretensions to have rendered important service to the state. See art. HAMILTON, EMMA, LADY. A careful and most valuable examination of Nelson's services, and more especially of his clause of Villeneuve to the West Indies, is in Mahan's Influence of Sea Power upon the French Revolution and Empire ; and, from the French point of view, in Chevalier's Histoire de la Marine franchise (1) sous la premiere Republique, et (2) sous le Consul at et 1' Empire. The well-known Guerres Maritimes, by Admiral Jurien de la Graviere, is based almost entirely on Nicolas or James, and has no independent value.! jr. K. L. NELSON, JAMES (1710-1794), author, born in 1710, followed the profession of an apothecary for fifty years in Red Lion Square, Holborn, London. He was well known in contemporary literary circles, and wrote two works which were highly praised by the critics. They are : 1 . ' An Essay on the Government of Children under three general heads : Health, Manners, and Education,' London, 1753, in which the mistaken prejudices of the time on the subject are carefully refuted. 2. ' The Affectionate Father, a sentimental Comedy ; together with Essays on Various Subjects,' London, 1786. In this various moral truths were taught in the form of a play. Nelson died in London on 19 April 1794. [Nichols's Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century, ix. 14 ; Gent. Mag. 1753 p. 508, 1794 pt. i. p. 389.] G. P. M-Y. NELSON, JOHN (1660-1721), New England statesman, born in 1660, son of Wil- liam Nelson, appears to have gone to New England about 1680. His father's uncle, Sir Thomas Temple, became, by purchase, one of the proprietors of Nova Scotia after its con- quest by England in 1654, and after the Re- storation he was appointed governor of that dependency. This brought Nelson into com- munication with the French settlers, and in 1687 he gave a letter of introduction to Vil- lebon the governor of Nova Scotia, then re- stored to the French, when Villebon was about to pass through Boston on his way to New York. Nelson was a churchman, and, as in the case of Temple, there were barriers of tastes and character which separated him from his Nelson 208 Nelson puritan contemporaries in Boston. He is described by a New England historian as ' of a gay, free temper.' But in New England, as in the mother country, the arbitrary rule of a Komanist sovereign united, for a while at least, men of different creeds and views in common resistance. Nelson, too, had con- nected himself by marriage with a family possessing much political influence in Massa- chusetts. His wife was a daughter of William Tailer, who became lieutenant-governor of Massachusetts in 1711. Tailer's wife was a daughter of Israel Stoughton, a man of ^in- fluence among the first generation of New England settlers. Her brother, William Stoughton, was agent for the colony in Eng- land in 1676, and was, at a later date, lieu- tenant-governor of the colony. Thus, though Nelson was excluded from any political life in the colony, he was brought into direct contact with many of those who controlled it. In the crisis brought about by the govern- ment of Sir Edmund Andros [q. v.], the leaders of the popular party were glad of the assist- ance of any public-spirited man. Accord- ingly, when in April 1689 the news of the revolution in England reached Boston, Nelson was among those who signed a document ad- dressed to the governor, requiring him to resign his office and surrender the fort in the town and the castle in the harbour. Andros took no notice of the summons. By this time the Boston insurgents were supported by a large body of militia collected from the country around. Nelson was placed in com- mand of a party, and was sent to demand the surrender of the fort. He surrounded the fort, got possession of an outwork, and thence threatened the fort with a cannonade. Andros thereupon surrendered, and Nelson took command of the fort. With the establishment of a provisional government Nelson disappears from the scene able captivity. There he used his opportu- nities to study the designs of the French, and to give information of them to his friends in New England. In the autumn of 1692 he bribed two Frenchmen to carry a letter to Bos- ton, addressed, as it would seem, to the gene- ral court there. It told of a French design for an attack on Boston by sea, and also of the attempts which Nelson was making to detach the Indians, whose language he could speak, from the French. Nelson's messengers suc- ceeded in delivering the letter; but their pro- ceeding was either discovered or suspected, and they were arrested and shot. Nelson, expected to share their fate ; his life, however, was spared, and he was sent to France, where he was confined in the Bastille. Neverthe- less while on his voyage he succeeded in warning the authorities at Boston that a French fleet was about to attack the whole line of English colonies along the Atlantic seaboard. In 1698 he contrived to send to England a memorial to be laid before the lords of trade and plantations. In this he showed the danger of allowing the French to claim, as they would surely seek to do, a boundary which would give them the control of the Kennebec. This, he pointed out, would furnish them with an abundant supply of ship-timber, and would also enable them to detach from the English a large and valuable body of English allies. It is noteworthy that here, as elsewhere throughout his career, Nelson says nothing of his own sufferings, and makes no petition for deliverance or redress. He had, indeed, before shown a singularly scrupulous temper. When the peace of Ryswick was ratified Nelson was in England on parole. The king held that the peace of itself terminated his captivity, and did not wish him to leave Eng- land. He, however, insisted on returning ; and when, shortly after, he was released, he of action. But, though his opinions and ! seems to have been visited with the king's character may have excluded him from poli- displeasure for his disobedience. ticallife at Boston, a place was found for him in the service of the colony for which he was fitted by his earlier associations. In 1690 a force from New England, under the com- mand of Sir William Phipps, conquered Nova Scotia, and in 1691 the new charter of Massa- chusetts formally incorporated it with the colony. Nelson was appointed to act as com- mander-in-chief of the Massachusetts forces in Accadia. Before he could reach his pro- vince he was captured by a French man-of- war, and Accadia was reoccupied by a French military force. Nelson's captor was his old friend Ville- bon, who offered him courteous treatment. He was kept for a while at Quebec in honour- In 1705 certain public men in New Eng- land set on foot a discreditable intrigue to exclude Joseph Dudley from the governor- ship of Massachusetts, and to secure the post for Sir Charles Hobby. Dudley was not a man of high political character, and New England had no reason to regard him with respect or gratitude. But he was a more re- putable man, both in public and in private life, than his rival, and it is creditable to Nelson that his influence with the English government was exercised in favour of Dud- ley. Nelson died in Massachusetts on 4 Dec. 1721. [Hutchinson's Hist, of Massachusetts (Massa- chusetts Historical Collection, 3rd ser. vol. i. Nelson 209 Nelson 5th ser. vol. viii.) ; Colonial Papers, America and West Indies; Savage's Genealogical Diet, of New England.] J. A. D. NELSON, JOHN (1707-1774), methodist, was born in October 1707, in the parish of Birstall, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, and brought up to his father's trade of stone- mason. He has given in his 'Journal' a de- tailed account of the religious perplexities which troubled him from the age of nine or ten. He married at nineteen, but did not over- come his religious anxieties till he heard John Wesley preach in Moorfields in 1739. He re- turned at the end of 1740 to his native place, and began himself to preach and pray with his neighbours. Wesley was convinced by the sincerity and success of Nelson and others that he ought formally to recognise the work of lay preachers, and in May 1742 he visited Birstall, lodged in Nelson's cottage, and preached to his converts. Nelson now be- came the most successful and assiduous of Wesley's evangelists. He kept for a year or two a journal of his experiences, which gives a minute and vivid picture of his labours in Yorkshire, Cornwall, and other parts of the kingdom. An attempt was made to get rid of him by pressing him for a soldier, and he was for some months moved about the country with his regiment till Charles Wes- ley, by finding a substitute, persuaded the au- thorities to release him. From 1750 to 1770 Nelson was stationed as official preacher to methodist societies in London, Bristol, Bir- stal, Leeds, Derby, Yarm, and York, and paid one visit to Ireland. In 1773 he was stationed in the Leeds circuit, where he died of a fit of apoplexy on 18 July 1774, and was buried at Birstall. As a preacher Nelson showed a power and exercised an influence scarcely inferior to Wesley's. He was specially at home with the poor and ignorant. ^The portion of the 'Journal' relating Nelson's experiences as a soldier was printed first under the title of l The Case of John Nelson ' (2nd edition, 1745). A revision of the 'Journal' to the forty-second year of the author's life was printed in 1767, with the title ' An Extract of John Nelson's Journal ; being an Account of God's dealing with his Soul, from his Youth to the forty-second year of his Age, and His working by him: likewise J the Oppressions he met with from People of I different Denominations. Written by him- self.' This went through many editions. ! Nelson's grandson re-edited it as ' Memoirs \ of the late Mr. John Nelson of Birstal,' j Birmingham, 1807. These memoirs, with j additional fragments and letters, were again edited in vol. i. of 'The Lives of Early Methodist Preachers ; chiefly written by VOL. XL. themselves. Edited, with an Introductory Essay, by Thomas Jackson ' (3rd edition 1865). The ' Letter to the Protestant-Dissenters in the Parish of Ballykelly in Ireland ' is wrongly attributed to Nelson of Birstall. A portrait of Nelson, etched by Harrison, is mentioned by Bromley. [The editions of the Journal above mentioned; Tyerman's Life and Times of Rev. John Wes- ley, 2nd edition, 1872, passim, vols. i. ii. and iii. ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclopaedia, under ' Nelson, John (1 ),' where there are serious errors ; Stevens's Hist, of Methodism, passim ; Skeats's Hist, of the Free Churches of England/I R. B. NELSON, JOHN (1726-1812), sculptor, born in 1726, was a native of Shropshire, where he executed several works, and was highly esteemed in his art both there and in the neighbouring counties. Among his works were the statue on the column erected in Hawkstone Park to the memory of Sir Rowland Hill, and the statue of Roger de Montgomery in Shrewsbury Castle. Nel- son died at Shrewsbury on 17 April 1812, aged 86. [Gent. Mag. Ixxxii. 492 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. NELSON, RICHARD JOHN (1803- 1877), major-general royal engineers and geologist, son of General Richard Nelson, was born at Crabtree, near Plymouth, on 3 May 1803. Educated at a private school at Tamerton Foliott, near Plymouth, he joined the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich on 25 March 1818. While a cadet he designed a rifled field-piece, of which the projectile was to be coated with lead, an in- vention which was only fully developed later by others many years. After passing out of the academy as eligible for a commis- sion in the royal engineers, he had to wait for it, on account of the reduction in the army, until 6 Jan. 1826, when he was ga- zetted second lieutenant in the royal engi- neers, and was sent to Chatham for a year, and then to Woolwich. In March 1827 Nelson went to the Ber- mudas. Promoted lieutenant on 22 May 1829, he was employed in the superintend- ence of the various works of defence in the Bermuda islands, which were partially executed by convict labour. Nelson wrote an elaborate paper on the different descrip- tions of labour in different works, and the relative value of each kind. He also em- ployed his leisure in studying the coral formation of the islands, and prepared seve- ral papers on the subject, which were illus- trated by many beautiful drawings. He re- p Nelson 210 Nelson turned to England in June 1833, and was stationed at Woolwich. On 14 Nov. 1835 he embarked for the Cape of Good Hope, re- turning to England in December 1838. He was quartered at Ply mouth until April 1841, when he went to Canada. Nelson was pro- moted second captain on 1 Sept. 1841. In July 1842 he returned to England, and in January 1843 was sent to Ireland. While quartered in Ireland, in conjunction with Colonel G. G. Lewis [q. v.] and Sir Harry Jones [q. v.], he edited i The Aide-Memoire of Military Science' in 1846, and himself contributed many articles. Nelson was pro- moted first captain 1 April 1846. During the three years following he served in the western district at Devonport and Pembroke dock. On 29 June 1849 he embarked for Nassau, in the Bahamas, and devoted his leisure to the geology of the islands. He wrote some papers on the formation of the islands, accompanied by very carefully prepared drawings. After two years he was invalided home. In De- cember 1851 he was again sent to the western district, and was quartered chiefly at Ply- mouth until 1858. On 14 June 1854 he was promoted brevet-major, and on 20 June the same year regimental lieutenant-colonel. On 20 June 1857 he became a colonel in the army. In September 1858 he was appointed com- manding royal engineer at Halifax, Nova Scotia. He made a tour in the coal district of that province, and sent home his notes and collection of specimens; but, after arriving safely in England, they were lost in transit. He returned to England in August 1861. On 5 Feb. 1864 he was promoted major- general, and retired on full pay. He resided at Stoke, Devonport, until his death, on 17 July 1877. Nelson married, on 6 Aug. 1839, at Ipswich, Lucy, daughter of Thomas Howard. She survived him without issue. Nelson's ' Geology of the Bermudas ' is a standard work, and is referred to by Lyell in his ' Principles ' and by Wyville Thompson in his ' Notes from the Challenger.' Some beau- tiful drawings of the general appearance and the structure of the parts of various coral formations, both from the Bermudas and the Bahamas, with descriptive notes, are in tin? Royal Engineers' Institute at Chatham. A collection of specimens which he made in the Bermudas was distributed between the Geo- logical Society of London, the Royal United Service Institution, London, and the Berlin Academy. Nelson was author of ' The 2nd Part of Memoranda of the Bahama Tornado of 1850, the 1st Part of which was written by W. J. Woodcock,' 1850, 8vo ; of ' Lockspeise, or Inducement to the Study of the German Language, by the Removal of the last serious Difficulty in the way of a Beginner,' London and Devonport, printed 1855, 8vo. He con- tributed to the ' Professional Papers ' of the corps of royal engineers : (1) Quarto ser. vol. iii. p. 121, 'Report on Beaufort Bridge, Cape of Good Hope ; ' (2) p. 132, ' Rough Sketch of Suspension Bridge over theLahn at Nassau; ' (3) p. 139, ' On the Mode of Bending Timber adopted in Prussia ; ' (4) p. 142, ' Foot- bridge built with Prussian Beams.' (5) Vol. iv. p. 12, ' Notes on Shot Furnaces ; ' (6) p. 136, 'Comparative Values of Convict and other La- bour ; ' (7) p. 198, ' Notices on the newVictual- ling Establishment at Devonport.' (8) Vol. v. p. 7, ' Part of Report on last 150 Miles of Great Fish River, South Africa ; ' (9) p. 90, 1 Remarks and Experiments on Various Woods, foreign and domestic.' (10) Vol. vii. p. 48, ^Swing or Flying Bridges ;'(!!) p. 52, 1 On Lime and Limestone from Quarries at Plymouth.' (12) New ser. vol. i. p. 14, 1 Discussional Project for an Enceinte/ (13) Vol. vi. p. 119, 'Fragment on Coast Defences.' (14) Vol. vii. p. 73, ' Fragments on the Composition and Construction of Military Reports ; ' (15) p. 130, ' Syllabus of Studies, Duties, &c., of an Engineer Officer.' (16) Vol. x. p. 121,' A Lunar Tide at Lake Michigan.' (17) Vol. xi. p. 144, ' On the Construction and Application of Vaulted Re- vetements.' (18) Vol. xii. p. 199, 'Siege Operations at Grandenz.' He contributed to the publications of the Geological Society, of which he was a fellow, papers ' On the Geo- logy of the Bermudas,' vol. v. ' Transactions/ 2nd ser. and vol. ii. ' Proceedings ; ' and ' On the Geology of the Bahamas, and on Coral Formations generally,' vol ix. ' Journal.' [War Office Eecords; Royal Engineer Corps' Records; obituary notice in the Royal Engineers' Journal for September 1877, written by General Sir Henry Drury Harness, q. v.] E. H. V, NELSON, ROBERT (1656-1715), reli- gious writer, born in London on 22 June 1656, was the only surviving son of John Nelson, a ' considerable Turkey merchant,' by Delicia, daughter of Lewis and sister of Sir Gabriel Roberts, who, like John Nelson, was a member of the Levant Company. John Nelson died on 4 Sept. 1657, leaving a good fortune to his son. The mother sent Robert for a time to St. Paul's School, but took him home ' out of fondness.' She settled at Dry- field, Gloucestershire, the home of her sister Anne, wife of George Hanger, also a member of the Levant Company. Here George Bull, afterwards bishop of St. David's, then rector of Suddington in the neighbourhood, acted as his tutor. He entered Trinity College, Nelson 211 Nelson Cambridge, as fellow commoner in 1678, but never resided. He very early became known both for his abilities and his charm of cha- racter. As early as 1680 he began an affec- tionate correspondence with Tillotson, who was a friend of Sir Gabriel Roberts. He was chosen a fellow of the Royal Society on 1 April 1680. He then went to Paris, accom- panied by his schoolfellow, Edmund Halley [q.v.], and afterwards made the grand tour, returning in August 1682. During his travels he met at Rome Lady Theophila Lucy, widow of Sir Kingsmill Lucy of Broxbourne, Hert- fordshire, and second daughter of George, earl of Berkeley. She had a son twelve years old by her first husband, and was two years Nelson's senior. He married her on 23 Nov. 1682, the marriage having been postponed for a time in consequence of the elopement of her sister with Lord Grey of Werke [see GKEY, FOEDE]. She had, it is said, been converted to Catholicism at Rome by Cardinal Philip Howard, and Nelson was not aware of this until after their marriage ; but it seems more probable that her conversion did not actually take place before that event. Tillotson en- deavoured in vain to bring her back to the church of England (Hickes's ' Letters to a Popish Priest ' do not refer, as has been said, to Lady Theophila). A 'Discourse concern- ing a Judge of Controversy in matters of Religion/ published in 1686, upon the Roman- catholic side of the question, is ascribed to her, and in the next year Nelson wrote against transubstantiation. Their religious differences, however, did not disturb their affection. lie took her to Aix-la-Chapelle on account of her health. He left her there during a visit to England in 1688 ; but the revolution determined him to return to the continent. He travelled, with his wife and her son and daughter by her first marriage, to Rome. He lived for a time at Florence, and corresponded with Lord Melfort, James II's envoy to the pope. He was a Jacobite in his sympathies, though not engaged in any active measures. He returned by way of Germany and the Hague to England in 1691, and settled at Blackheath. The correspondence with Tillotson, from whom he was divided both on religious and moral grounds, was probably dropped for a time ; but Tillotson was attended by Nelson during the last two nights of his illness, and died in his arms on 22 Nov. 1694. Nelson afterwards helped to obtain an increased pension for Mrs. Tillot- son. He had meanwhile joined the nonjurors. He became very intimate after 1691 with John Kettlewell [q. v.], the nonjuring divine, and Kettlewell, dying in 169o, made him his executor. It was by Kettlew ell's advice that he began the religious writings by which he is best known, and he supplied Francis Lee [q. v.] with materials for Kettlewell's life. Through Kettlewell he came to know Hickes, and he was soon in close communication with all the nonjuring circle, Dodwell, Collier, Leslie, Brokesby, and others. He remained, however, on good terms with many of the clergy of the established church, and took a very active part in the various charitable en- terprises which were characteristic of the day. He supported the religious societies founded by Anthony Horneck [q. v.], and the allied ' Societies for the Reformation of Manners/ which aimed at enforcing laws for the sup- pression of vice. He was an active member of the societies started by Dr. Thomas Bray [q.v.]; the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, founded 1698 ; the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, founded 1701 ; and the ' Associates of Dr. Bray/ a society which especially aimed at providing parochial libraries. He was active in the movement for establishing charity schools, originally begun by Archbishop Tenison in the time of James II, and carried on with great success during the reign of Queen Anne. In 1710 he was one of the commissioners appointed by the tory House of Commons to build fifty new churches in London. He had left Blackheath in 1703, and lived in Ormond Street. His mother died at the end of 1703, and his wife on 26 Jan. 1705-6, leaving her fortune to him. Nelson, with Dodwell and Brokesby, left the nonjurors upon the death of William Lloyd (1637-1710) [q. v.l, the last of the deprived bishops except Ken. Ken expressed to Nel- son his desire that the schism should end, and Nelson on Easter-day 1710 received the sacrament from his friend the Archbishop of York (Sharp). He did not join, however, in the prayers for the royal family, and in 1713 he helped to prepare for the press the Jacobite treatise of George Harbin [q. v.] upon ; Here- ditary Right.' Nelson became known during the reign of Queen Anne for his religious writings, some | of which were circulated by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. Secretan, in his 'Life of Nelson' (pp. 100-18), gives many extracts from the minutes of thesociety, ! showingthatheallowedittohave many copies 1 of his works ' at prime cost/ besides taking an active share in the management of its affairs. On the death of his old tutor, Bishop Bull, on 27 Feb. 1709-10, Nelson undertook to write a life, which appeared in 1713. Nelson had been acquainted with Bossuet, to whom he had sent Bull's writings, and a letter written to Nelson by Bossuet in 1700 contained the challenge to which Bull replied p 2 Nelson 212 Nelson in a letter published in Hickes's ' Contro- versial Letters/ 1705. Nelson's investiga- tion, in his life of Bull, of the use made of Bull's great work upon the Nicene Creed by Samuel Clarke led to a controversy with - Clarke in the next year. The publication of the life of Bull was delayed by a great fire at the printer's, William Bowyer, when Nel- son exerted himself to raise a considerable sum towards replacing the loss. He had been long suffering from asthma and dropsy in the breast, and was weakened by his labours upon Bull's life. He died at Kensington in the house of Mrs. Wolf, daughter of Sir Gabriel Roberts, on 16 Jan. 1714-5. He was the first person buried at a new cemetery in Lamb's Conduit Fields. The place was se- lected, it is said, to overcome a prejudice which others had taken against being buried there, and ' produced the desired effect.' A monument was erected on the spot, with a long inscription by George Smalridge, bishop of Bristol. It was restored in 1839, when threatened with demolition by the vestry of St. George the Martyr. Nelson left a large number of bequests to relations and to the various charities with which he was connected. The remainder of his fortune was to be devoted to charitable pur- poses at the discretion of his executors. There are three portraits by Kneller : one given to the Stationers' Company by Nichols in 1779, a replica which in 1860 belonged to the Rev. II. M. Majendie, and a third given to the Bodleian in 1769. A ' wretched daub ' in the committee-room of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge is apparently a copy of the first. Nelson's works are: 1. ' Transubstantia- t ion contrary to Scripture ; or the Protestant's Answer to the Seeker's Request,' 1687. 2. 'The Practice of True Devotion, in relation to the End as well as the Means of Religion, with an Office for the Holy Communion,' 1698 (anon.) ; 2nd ed. 1715, preface dated 23 Aug. 1708. 3. ' An earnest Exhortation to House- holders to set up the Worship of God in their Families . . .' 1702 (anon.) 4. ' Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England, with Collects and Prayers for each Solemnity,' 1704. In this book Nelson was much helped by his friends Kettlewell, Lee, Brokesby, and Cave. Though it does not aim at originality or eloquence, the skilful- ness of the execution and the sincerity of purpose gave it unrivalled popularity as a popular manual of Anglican theology. In four and a half years ten thousand copies were printed. A thirty-sixth edition ap- peared in 1826, and it has since been re- printed. It was translated into German twice, and Welsh, and has been abridged and revised, but never supplanted. 5. l The whole Duty of a Christian by way of Question and Answer, exactly pursuant to the Method of the Whole Duty of Man, for the use of Charity Schools about London,' 1704 (anon.) 6. 'The Necessity of Church Communion vindicated from the scandalous Aspersions of a late pamphlet, entituled " The Principles of the Protestant Reformation, &c./" 1705 (anon.) 7. ' A Letter to an English Priest of the Roman Communion at Rome,' 1705 (in Hickes's collection of that year). 8. ' The those that come to be confirmed by way of C\*-,nr,t-',*~* .^J A ,~, ~_ » 1 I7(\C± /_!__ £• J Question and Answer,' 1706 (also prefixed to ' Christian Sacrifice' in 1712). 10. < The Life of Dr. George Bull . . . with the History of those Controversies in which he engaged, and an Abstract of those fundamental Doc- trines which he maintained,' &c., 1713. 11. Letter prefixed to James Knight's anony- mous ' Scripture Doctrine of the . . . Trinity, vindicated from the Misrepresentations of Dr. Clarke,' 1714. 12. ' An Address to Per- sons of Quality and Estate,' with an appendix of papers, 1715 (reprinted Dublin, 1752), con- tains many proposals since carried out — e.g. hospitals for incurables and different diseases, theological colleges, and ragged, or, as he calls them, * blackguard ' schools. Nelson also published A Kempis's ' Christian Exercises/ Fenelon's ' Pastoral Letter/ and various no- tices in the posthumous works of Kettlewell and Bull. [Memoirs of the Life and Times of the pious Robert Nelson, by the Rev. C. F. Secretan, 1860. This book is based on a careful collection of all the materials for Nelson's life, and contains many of his letters printed in full, with minutes from the records of the societies in which he was con- cerned. Some to Mapletoft had appeared in the European Magazine for 1788 and 1789, others are in the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian and in the British Museum. tSee also Life of Kettle- well, 1718, App. Ixxx-xciv ; Nathaniel Marshall's Defence of our Constitution, App. ; Brokesby's Life of Dodwell, 1715, App.; Knight's Life of Colet, 1823, pp. 361-5; Birch's Life of Tillot- son, x, xxii, xxiii-vi, xxxvi, Ixiv, Ixxi, Ixxii, Ixxv, Ixxviii, xcv; Brydges's Restituta, iii. 221 ; Life of Ambrose Bonwicke; Biog. Brit. 1760; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 1 88-222 and elsewhere ; Lathbury's Hist, of the Nonjurors, pp. 204, 209, 211,241 ; Teale's Lives of English Laymen, 1842.] L. S. NELSON, SYDNEY (1800-1862), com- poser, son of Solomon Nelson, was born in London on 1 Jan. 1800. Evincing musical ability when quite young, he was adopted by Nelson 213 Nelson a gentleman who gave him a good musical and general education. He was for some time a pupil of Sir George Smart, and even- tually became a teacher in London. He was in partnership with Jeffreys as a music- seller until 1843, when he was elected an associate of the Philharmonic Society. Sub- sequently he became a music publisher, but, being unsuccessful, he arranged a musical and dramatic entertainment with members of his family, and went on tour in North America, Canada, and Australia. He died in London on 7 April 1862, and was buried at West Ham. He was a prolific composer, and claimed to have written about eight hundred pieces, some of which were pub- lished under an assumed name. He com- red a burletta, ' The Grenadier/ produced Madame Vestris [q. v.] at the Olympic ; 'The Cadi's Daughter,' performed after ' Mac- beth ' for Macready's farewell benefit ; and ' The Village Nightingale,' words by H. T. Craven, his son-in-law. He had a grand opera, * Ulrica,' in rehearsal at the Princess's under Maddox's management, but, owing to some dispute, it was not produced. He was the author of ' Instructions in the Art of Singing' (London, n.d.), and composed many duets, trios, pianoforte pieces, and songs, some of the latter, such as ' The Pilot ' and 'The Rose of Allandale,' having attained considerable popularity. [Information from his son, Alfred Nelson, esq. ; Baptie's Musical Scotland, p. 207.] J. C, H. NELSON, THOMAS (Jl. 1580), printer and ballad writer, was probably the Thomas Nelson of Clare Hall, Cambridge, who pro- ceeded B.A. in 1568. On 8 Oct. 1580 he was made free of the Stationers' Company. On 24 June 1583 he took an apprentice (Sta- tioners1 Reg. ed. Arber, ii. 41 b, cf. ib. i. 237). Ames says Nelson ' dwelt against the great south door of St. Paul's/ but in the colophon of the British Museum copy of ' A Short Dis- course ' (infra) Nelson describes his shop as under London Bridge. The last entry of a work on his account in the ' Stationers' Re- gister' appears to be of date 14 Aug. 1592. The wills of two Thomas Nelsons, one a mercer and the other a clerk of the warrants and estreats, were proved respectively on 30 Sept. 1603 and 23 Sept. 1608 (Somerset House, Windebanke, 81) ; but neither can be certainly identified with the printer. According to the * Stationers' Register/ ii. 262, Nelson was the printer of the first and surreptitious edition of Sir Philip Sidney's 'Sonnets' of 1591, but Thomas Newman's name alone appears on the title-page. He chiefly devoted himself to short tracts or ballads, most of which were doubtless of his own composition. Of those named below, the first three are ascribed to him on his own authority: 1. 'A Short Discourse ex- plaining the Substance of all the late pre- tended Treasons against the Queene's Majesty and Estates of this Realme by sundry Tray- tors who were Executed for the same on the 20 and 21 Daies of September last past 1586 whereunto is adjoyned a Godly Prayer for the Safetie of Her Highnesse Person Her Honorable Counsaile and all other her obe- dient Servants/ 4to, black letter (Brit. Mus. ; cf. COESEE, Collectanea Anylo-Poetica, v. 165r Chetham Soc. ; FAEK, Select Poetry of Reign of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 551, Parker Soc., and Roxburcjhe Ballads, pp. 189-96). 2. 'The Device of the Pageant set forth by the Wor- shipful Companie of the Fishmongers for the Right Honorable John Allot, established Lord Mayor of London, and Mayor of the Staple for this Present Yeare of Our Lord. 1590,' London, 1590 (Brit. Mus.) 3. 'A Memorable Epitaph made upon the la- mentable complaint of the People of Eng- land for the Death of the Right Honorable Sir Francis Walsingham/ folio sheet, Lon- don, 1590. The authorship of the following is more doubtful. None of them appear to be ex- tant, though they are separately entered in the ' Stationers' Registers.' 4. A ballad en- titled 'Clinton's Lamentacyon/ licensed to T. Parfoot and T. Nelson, 19 Aug. 1583. 5. ' A Jest of Bottell Ale/ entered < Stationers' Register/ 19 Aug. 1583. 0. ' The Traditor Francis Throkmorton ' (cf. HAZLITT, Bibl. Coll. ii. 598). 7. ' The Sayler's newe Tan- tara/ entered 19 July 1584. 8. 'A Brief Discourse of foure cruell Murders/ &c., en- tered 2 Nov. 1584. 9. ' Certen goode Adver- tisements to be observed with diligence in this Life before we depart hence/ entered 11 Jan. 1586. 10. ' A tragicall Dyttie of a yonge married wyfe who fayned herself sick/ &c., entered 7 Nov. 1586. 11. ' Goe to Rest/ same date. 12. 'A lamentable Dyttie showinge the Cruelty of a Farmer/ same date. 13. 'Of a Christian Conference be- twene Christ and a Synner/ same date. 14. 'A Prayer or Thankesgivinge made by the Prisoners of Ludgate in ye 29 Yere of the Quenes Reign/ entered 21 Dec. 1587. 15. ' Certen Poesies upon the Playinge Gardes/ entered 5 Oct. 1588. 16. 'An Excel- lent Dyttie of the Queenes comminge to Paules Crosse the 24th Daie of November 1588,' entered 26 Nov. 1588. 17. 'ADolorouse Dyttie and most sweet sonett made upon the lamentable end of a godlie and vertuous Nelson 214 Nelson ladie lately famished in Parris,' entered 29 April 1590. 18. ' A Pleasant newe Ballad wherein is descryde how 3 Persons for Lechery through London did ryde,' entered 15 May 1590. 19. < A newe Scottyshe Son- nett made betwene a Kynge and his Love.' 20. 'A most Excellent" Dittye made upon Sundrye Strange Thinges which have lately happened and on sundrye horrible crymes lately committed,' entered 27 July 1590. 21. 'A Dittye of the Fight uppon the Seas j the 4 of June last in the Straytes of Gib- raltare betwene the George and the Thomas Bonaventure and viii Gallies with 3 irri- gates/ entered 31 July 1590. 22. < All the Merrie Prankes of him that whipps men in the highe waies,' entered 16 Feb. 1591. 23. 'A newe Northerne Dialogue betwene Will Sone and the Warriner, and howe Reynold Peares gott faire Nanny to his love,' entered 13 Aug. 1591. 24. ' A Subtell Prac- tice Wrought in Paris by Friar Franncis who deceived Fryer Donnat of a sweet skind Nun which he secretly kept at London,' printed for Thomas Nelson, 1590, 4to (!!AZ- LITT, Handbook, p. 210). 25. i The Seconde Parte of the Gigge betwene Rowland and the Sexton ' (licensed to T. Nelson, 1 1 Dec. 1591). [Corser's Collect Anglo-Poet, v. 6-5 (Chetham j Soc. Publ. vol. i-vi.); Farr's Select Poetry of Keign of Queen Eliz. ii. 551 (Parker Soc.); Hazlitt's Bibl. Collections ; Arber's Registers of Stationers' Company, ii. 197, 212 seq. ; Collier's Roxburghe Ballads; Cooper's Athenae Cant. ii. 12; Ames'sTypogr. Antiq. (Herbert), iii. 1349-51 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Harl. Soc. Publ. xxv. 280.1 W. A. S. NELSON, THOMAS (1822-1892), pub- lisher, younger son of Thomas Nelson (1780- 1861), who was founder of the firm of Thomas Nelson & Sons, was born at Edinburgh on 25 Dec. 1822. He was educated at the high school of his native town, and entered his father's business at the age of seventeen. The business was then extending, owing to the tact and energy of William", the elder son [see below].. The staple' of their trade was the reprinting of standard authors at a low price. In 1844 Thomas $as entrusted with the establishment of a London branch, of which he had Charge for more than a year. In 1846 the firm removed from the West Bow to larger premises in Edinburgh at Hope Park. There all the operations connected with the production of books— printing, stereo- typing, bookbinding, lithographing, engrav- ing, and woodcutting— were carried on with great success. Ultimately the workmen num- bered six hundred. Thomas proved an ener- , getic superintendent of the manufacturing ! department. From his earliest years he showed a remarkable turn for mechanics, and in 1850 he in vented a rotary press, with curved stereo- type plates fixed on cylinders, and with a continuous web of paper. This press was the original of all the rotary presses now in use for newspaper work, but he did not patent the invention. He also introduced into the business many devices in printing, bookbind- ing, and photo-zincography, and the Nelsons became widely known for the beauty and accuracy of their typography. The firm soon devoted itself largely to the production of story books and books of travel or adventure by popular authors, especially intended for juvenile readers. Thomas also initiated a series of school-books — written principally by himself — with maps and at- lases, and he also edited ' The Children's Paper,' which had an enormous sale. Into his maps and atlases he introduced, in addi- tion to lines of latitude and longitude, the measurements in English miles. After the Education Act of 1870 had created a demand for improved school-books, the Nelsons started their ' Royal Readers,' which were at once imitated by all the great publishing houses. A fire in 1878 completely destroyed their premises, nothing being saved but the stereo- typed plates. But while the fire was raging Thomas telegraphed for new machines, and in a few days sheds were erected near the Queen's Park, and the business proceeded as usual. Within a year huge buildings were raised, and all the departments were in full work on a larger scale than before. Thomas extended his operations by becoming a partner in the firm of Bartholomew & Co., the well- known map engravers, whose premises ad- joined his own. Nelson was a liberal in politics and a free churchman. He identified his firm with the free church, and published its ' Monthly Re- cord,' ' Children's Record,' and other official documents. He wrote numerous letters to ' The Scotsman,' advocating disestablishment without disendowment. After two years of delicate health he died at Edinburgh on 20 Oct. 1892. His life was one of incessant toil, and he left a fortune exceeding a million. In 1868 he married Jessie Kemp, daughter of James Kemp of Manchester and South America. Besides writing and editing a large number of school-books, Nelson was the author of : 1. ' New Atlas of the World. By Th. Nelson and Thomas Davies,' London,! 859, fol. 2. ' A Class Atlas of Ancient Geography/ Edin- burgh [1867], 8vo. WILLIAM NELSON (1816-1887), his elder brother, born on 13 Dec. 1816 at Edinburgh, Nelson 215 Nelson was educated at the high school, where he gained the classical gold medal. Subse- quently he entered his father's business as bookseller and publisher in 1835. With his j brother Thomas, "William gradually built up ! the business. He was in every respect a capable man of business, but took life much more leisurely than his brother, and in his beautiful home at Salisbury Green gratified many refined tastes, such as the collection of china and bronzes, gathered together in travel in all parts of the world. He also interested himself in the improvement of his native city, and he expended large sums in restoring St. Bernard's Well on the Water of Leith, the Argyll Tower, St. Margaret's Chapel, and the Old Scottish Parliament House in Edinburgh Castle. At Kinghorn, in Fife- shire, the birthplace of his mother, he erected a memorial cross to Alexander III, the last of the Celtic kings. In July 1887 he was presented with the freedom of the burgh of Kinghorn, and he died at Edinburgh, on 10 Sept. 1887, on the eve of a visit to Greece. His remains were accorded a public funeral by the city, and interred in the Grange cemetery. On 24 July 1851 he married Catherine Inglis, daughter of Robert Inglis of Kirkmay, Fife- shire. He left a widow, four daughters, and a son. Eveline, the eldest daughter, was mar- I ried in 1874 to Thomas Annandale, professor , of surgery in Edinburgh University ; and in j 1880 the second daughter, Florence, married ! S. Eraser MacLeod, barrister, of London (Scotsman, 11 Sept. 1887 ; WILSON, William Nelson : a Memoir [with portrait]). [Obituary notices in Times and Scotsman, 21 Oct. 1892; Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, vol. xix. pp. Iviii-lxii ; Scottish Typographical Circular. November 1892 ; Cur- wen's Hist, of Booksellers ; Sir Daniel Wilson's William Nelson : a Memoir.] Gr. S-H. NELSON, WILLIAM (/. 1720), legal writer, born in 1653, was son of William Nelson of Chaddleworth, Berkshire. On 16 July 1669 he matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford, but did not graduate. He was called to the bar from the Middle Temple in 1684, and was elected a bencher in 1706 (FosTER,Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1056). He practised in the court of chancery for many years. Nelson's juridical knowledge was un- doubtedly great, but he lacked both judg- i ment and acumen. Although an unsparing I critic of the labours of others, he, was him- | self inaccurate and slovenly. His books are : | 1. ' Reports of Special Cases argued and i decreed in the Court of Chancery,' 1625- j 1693, 8vo, the Savoy, 1694 (another edit. 1717). 2. 'The Rights of the Clergy . . . of Great Britain,' 8vo, the Savoy, 1709 (2nd edit. 1712; 3rd edit. 1732). 3. 'The Office and Authority of a Justice of the Peace/ 8vo, the Savoy, 1710 (6th edit. 1718 ; 12th edit. 2 vols. 1745). 4. ' Lex Testamentaria ; or, a Compendious System of all the Laws of England . . . concerning Last Wills and Testaments,' 8vo, the Savoy, 1714 (other edits. 1724 and 1728; . 5. < Keports of Cases decreed in the High Court of Chancery during the time of Sir Heneage Finch (Lord Chancellor Nottingham), 1673-81,' fol., Lon- don, 1725, said to be a book of no authority. 6. * Lex Maneriorum ; or, the Law and Cus- toms of England relating to Manors,' £c., 2 pts. fol., the Savoy, 1726 (other edits, in 8vo, 1728, 1733, 1735). 7. 'An Abridgment of the Common Law of England,' 3 vols. fol., the Savoy, 1725-6, chiefly borrowed from William Hughes's 'Abridgments.' He does not abridge cases anterior to those in ' Fitz- herbert ' and ' Brooke,' and treats the ' Year Books' as a rhapsody of antiquated law. 8. ' The Laws of England concerning the Game ; of Hunting, Hawking, Fishing, and Fowling,' 12mo, the Savoy, 1727 (other edits. 1732, 1736, 1751, 1753, 1762). Nelson translated and annotated Sir Ed- ward Lutwyche's ' Reports and Entries,' fol., London, 1718; the work was stigmatised by Charles Viner ' as being a reproach and dis- honour to the profession, and rather adapted to Billingsgate than Westminster Hall ' (ViNEE, Abridgment, vol. xviii. Preface). He also translated Lutwyche's 'Reports of the Resolutions of the Court on divers exceptions taken to Pleadings . . . arising ... in the . . . Common Pleas,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1718. In 1717 he issued enlarged editions of Blount's ' Law Dictionary,' fol., and Man- wood's ' Treatise of the Forest Laws,' 8vo. To J. Lilly's ' Reports and Pleadings of Cases in Assise for Offices . . . and Tene- ments,' fol., 1719, he supplied a ' Prefatory Discourse, shewing the Mature of this Action and reasons for putting it in practice.' Nelson is supposed to have been the editor of the first five volumes of the so-called ' Modern Reports/ 1669-1700, fol., London, 1682-1711 (other edits.) ; a long preface by him precedes vol. v. [Wallace's Reporters ; Marvin's Legal Biblio- graphy; Bridgman's Legal Bibliography.] G. G. NELSON, WILLIAM, first EAEL NEL- SON (1757-1835), eldest son of Edmund Nel- son, rector of Burnham-Thorpe, in Norfolk, Nelson 216 Nelson and brother of Horatio, viscount Nelson Iq. v.], was born at Burnham-Thorpe on 20 April 1757. He graduated B.A. from Christ's College, Cambridge, in 1778, and proceeded M.A. in 1781. The same year he was ordained, and in January 1784 was ap- pointed to the rectory of Brandon-Parva, in Norfolk. He had before this consulted his brother on the advisability of entering the navy as a chaplain, and in June 1784 was appointed to the Boreas, though he did not join her till September. In her he went out to the West Indies ; but the restraint would seem to have been distasteful to him, and, though on leave away from the ship for most of the time, he obtained his discharge from her and from the service in October 1786. It has been urged against his brother that, as cap- tain of the ship, he tolerated the abuse of his chaplain's drawing pay without performing his duties. Nelson certainly did not punc- tually perform the duties, but, on the other hand, he did not receive any pay (Pay-book of Boreas) ; a singular fact, which is evi- dence of a scrupulous nicety very unusual at the time. On Nelson's return to England he married, in November 1786, Sarah, daughter of the Kev. Henry Yonge, and settled down as a country parson at Brandon-Parva, from which, in 1797, he was transferred to Hil- borough, also in Norfolk. The interest that attaches to him during this time is mainly as the correspondent of his distinguished brother, who wrote to him frequently, freely expressing his opinion of men and affairs. Without these confidential letters our know- ledge of the great admiral would be much attenuated. When Lord Nelson was at home, and especially after the peace of Amiens, the brothers were a good deal together, the par- son and his wife freely visiting and being on intimate terms with Lady Hamilton. The admiral's glory reflected on the clergyman. In January 1802 the university of Cambridge conferred on him the degree of D.D., as did Oxford in the following June ; and in May 1803 he was appointed to a prebendal stall at Canterbury. By the death of his brother, on 21 Oct. 1805, he succeeded as Baron Nel- son of the Nile, the viscounty becoming ex- tinct, as limited by the patent to male heirs of the body. On 10 Nov., however, he was created Viscount Merton and Earl Nelson of Trafalgar and Merton, and in the following year he succeeded also as Duke of Bronte. A pension of 5,000/. a year was granted to him by parliament, and the sum of 90,000/. for the purchase of a mansion and estates ; this sum was in 1814 laid out in the purchase of Stanlynch Park, near Downton, in Wilt- shire. He died in London on 28 Feb. 1835. Nelson is described by Sir William Hotham [q. v.] as large and heavy in his person, boisterous in his manners, ' his own voice very loud, and he exceedingly and im- patiently deaf.' Nelson has been unjustly accused (PETTIGEEW, Life of Horatio, Vis- count Nelson, ii. 625) of concealing the last codicil to Lord Nelson's will in favour of Lady Hamilton till the government grant accompanying the earldom was settled on himself, and then throwing it to her in an insulting manner. The document was from the first placed in the hands of the officers of the government, who decided that nothing- could be done about it (JEAFFRESON, Lady Hamilton and Lord Nelson, ii. 292-3). Under the altered conditions and demeanour of Lady Hamilton, Nelson gradually dropped the intimacy, and almost the acquaintance (id. ii. 297-8). His wife died in 1828, and in the following year he married Hilare, daugh- ter of Rear-admiral Sir Robert Barlow, and widow of her cousin, George Ulric Barlow. After Nelson's death she married, thirdly, George Thomas Knight, and died in 1857. By his first wife Nelson had issue a son, who predeceased him in 1808, and a daughter, Charlotte Mary, married in 1810 to Viscount Bridport; on the death of her father she succeeded to the Sicilian title as Duchess of Bronte". The earldom, by the terms of the patent, passed to Thomas" Bolton, the son of Nelson's sister Susannah. [Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson, passim; Clarke and M'Arthur's Life of Lord Nelson, passim ; Doyle's Baronage ; Fos- ter's Peerage.] J. K. L. NELSON, WrOLFRED (1792-1863), Canadian insurgent, was born at Montreal on 16 July 1792. His father, William Nelson, held an office in the commissariat department of the royal navy ; his mother was the daugh- ter of an American loyalist named Dies, owner of an estate on the Hudson river, who emi- grated to Canada after the revolt of the American colonies. In December 1805 Wol- fred Nelson was apprenticed to Dr. Carter, of the army medical staff, then residing at Sorel. In January 1811 he obtained his medical diploma, and began practice as a doctor at St. Denis, on the Richelieu river, near Montreal. In the war between England and the United States in 1812 Nelson ac- companied the militia regiment of his district to the frontier. During the next fifteen years he rem ained at St. Denis. Besides his medical work he carried on a distillery and brewery. He was made a justice of the peace, and rapidly acquired great influence among the Nelson 217 Nennius surrounding people, the vast maj ority of whom were French Canadians or habitants. Though coming of a rigidly royalist and tory stock, Nelson completely identified himself with the habitants, and headed the cry raised by them for an alteration in the exclusive system of government then in vogue. In 1827 he contested the borough of William Henry against James Stuart, the attorney-general for Lower Canada, and defeated him by three votes. In the assembly Nelson closely allied himself with Louis Papineau [q. v.], head of the French party. On 23 Oct. 1837 a great meeting of delegates from six counties of Lower Canada was held at St. Charles. Nel- son acted as chairman, and so violent was the tone of his speeches that the governor, Lord Gosford, issued a warrant against him and Papineau ; a reward of two thousand dollars being offered for Nelson's apprehension. Papi- neau urged surrender, but Nelson, bent upon rebellion, entrenched himself, with George Cartier and a number of French habitants, in his brewery, a large stone house at the north- east corner of St. Denis, and prepared for armed resistance. On 23 Nov. he beat off an attack made by Colonel Gore and a company of the 23rd regiment with heavy loss. Two days later, however, the rebel camp at St. Charles, seven miles distant from St. Denis, was stormed by the English. Nelson now evacuated his position, tried to escape to American soil, but was captured and brought to Montreal a prisoner. His brother, Robert Nelson, wTho had joined him, escaped to Ame- rican soil, whence he organised expeditions against Canada during 1838. Nelson remained in gaol till 1838, when the high commissioner, Lord Durham, on his own responsibility, sen- tenced him and a number of other prisoners to transportation to Bermuda. The sentence was reversed as invalid by the home govern- ment, and Nelson was set free. But, fearing subsequent prosecution, he retired to America in November 1838. He returned to Montreal in 1842, after the amnesty, and resumed his practice as a doctor. His popularity continued, and in 1845 he was elected to the Canadian assembly for the county of Richelieu in oppo- sition to D. B. Viger. He supported the Re- bellion Losses Bill, a measure bitterly resented by the English and loyalist party ; but as a general rule he showed himself opposed to any extreme action. He thus recovered favour with the government. In 1847 he was ap- pointed chairman of the board of health. In 1851 he was made inspector of prisons, and in 1859 he rose to the chairmanship of the board of prison inspectors. He wrote numerous reports on the state of the prisons, and also contributed on political subjects to a Montreal paper, ' La Minerve.' in 1863. He died at Montreal [Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians ; Eose's Cyclopaedia of Canadian Biography ; His- tories of Canada by Garneau and Withrow; Lindsey's Life of William Lyon Mackenzie; Canadian Parliamentary Eeports.] Gr. P. M-Y. NELTHORPE, RICHARD (d. 1685), conspirator, was son of James Nelthorpe of Charterhouse, London. On 7 Dec. 1669 he was admitted of Gray's Inn (Register, ed. Foster, p. 308). He was concerned in the Rye House plot, and upon its failure escaped with a brother lawyer, Nathaniel Wade, to Scarborough, whence they took ship to Rot- terdam, and arrived at Amsterdam at the end of June 1683. His chambers in the Temple, together with those of his associate, Richard Goodenough [q. v.], were on 20 June rigor- ously searched, but without result (Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. vol. ii. p. 55). Finding that the States-General had resolved to arrest them, they fled to Vevay in Switzerland, and were kindly received by Edmund Lud- low [q. v.] (WADE'S ' Confession ' in Harl. MS. 6845, ff. 268 6-9). Meanwhile, a reward of 100/. was offered by royal proclamation for Nelthorpe's apprehension, and on 12 July the grand jury found a true bill against him (LuTTKELL, Brief Relation, i. 262, 273). He was accordingly outlawed. A staunch protestant, Nelthorpe became an adherent of the Duke of Monmouth, and landed with him at Lyme in 1685. After the battle of Sedgemoor he was sheltered by Alice Lisle [q. v.] at her house in Hampshire, but his hiding-place was betrayed by one Barter. He was examined on 9 Aug., refused to divulge anything of moment (Lansd. MS. 1152 A., f. 301), and in consequence was subjected to such rigorous treatment that he temporarily lost his reason. He was exe- cuted under his old outlawry before the gate of Gray's Inn, on 30 Oct. 1685, and died with composure (LuTTRELL, i. 362). Jeffreys would have spared him for a bribe of 10,000/., but Nelthorpe refused to save his life by de- priving his children of their fortunes (Gent. Mag. 1866, pt, i. p. 126). In the next reign his attainder was reversed (LUTTRELL, i. 542). Nelthorpe left a widow and five children. He is described as a ' tall, thin, black man.' [Bramston's Autobiography (Camd. Soc.), p. 209; Macaulay's Works, 1866, i. 496-8 ; State Trials (Howell), xi. 350; Western Martyrology (3rd edit. 1689, pp. 180-7), which contains his letters to his relatives and children.] G. G-. NENNIUS O 796), historian, is the traditional author of the 'Historia Britonum/ From incidental allusions in the body of the Nennius 218 Nennius work it would appear that the time of j writing was the end of the eighth century, and that the counties of Brecknock and I Kadnor formed the district in which the | writer lived. In § 49 the author gives a | genealogy of Fernmail, ' qui regit modo in ' regionibus duabus Buelt et Guorthigornaun.' j Builth was a ' cantref ' of Powys and' Gwrtheyrnion a ' cwmwd ' of Radnor, while | Fernmail's date can be fixed by a genealogy [ given in ' Y Cymmrodor,' x. 110, and by other | evidence, between 785 and 815 (ZoiMER, pp. I 66-71). In § 35 a reference to Catell, king | of Powys, points to the date of writing having i been previous to 808 (ib. pp. 71-3). The ! genealogies given in §§ 57-65 favour the same j period as the date of the final composition of j the ' Historia,' for the < Genealogia Mercio- rum ' in § 60 ends with Ecgfrith, the son of | OfFa, who reigned for a few months in 796 ; it is therefore probable that the work was originally completed in that year (ib. pp. 81- 82). That the writer lived on the borders of Mercia in Brecknock or Radnor is further probable from the inclusion in the ' Mira- bilia ' in § 73 of two wonders in Buelt and Ercing (Erchenfield in Herefordshire), of the latter of which he remarks, ' ego solus probavi.' All that Nennius tells us directly of himself is contained in the preface (§ 3), which commences with the words, ' Ego Nennius sancti Elbodi discipulus.' Elbod or Elbodug is no doubt the Bishop of Bangor of that name who died in 809, and through whose influence the Roman custom as to the keeping of Easter was introduced into the Welsh church about 770. The change met with considerable opposition, and it seems possible that Nennius was a partisan of the new movement, and wrote his preface to accompany a copy of the l Historia ' which he sent to Elbodug. Some corroboration for the date and locality here ascribed to Nennius is to be derived from a story preserved in a Bodleian MS. (Auct. F. 4-32, f. 20), which dates from the end of the eighth or beginning of the ninth century. It is there related that one Nemniuus devised certain letters to confound the scoffing of a Saxon scholar at British learning, l ut vituperationem et hebetudinem deieceret gentis suae.' The forms of the letters given were in use in south-east Wales from the fifth to the seventh centuries, and the names assigned to them are ancient British words. It seems not unlikely that the Nemniuus of this story is the Nennius of the < Historia Britonum,' and the conjecture is supported by the ex- pression which the latter uses in his preface, 'excerpta . . . quae hebetudo gentis Bri- tannicse dejecerat ' (ZnoiER, pp. 131-3). Twelfth-century historians, such as Henrjr of Huntingdon, in referring to the ' Historia Britonum/ do so under the name of Gildas, and since the preface in § 3, as well as the longer preface in §§ 1 and 2, is found in no manuscript earlier than the twelfth century, it has been inferred that before this period the name of Nennius, as an historian, was probably unknown (STEVENSON, p. xv; HARDY, Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 63) ; but this is clearly a misapprehension, for Nennius is mentioned as the author of the ' Historia Britonum ' in the Irish version ascribed to Giolla Coemgin (^.1071), both in the preface and in § 48 (ToDD, p. 104) ; the ' Historia Britonum,' moreover, appears to have been known under the name of Nennius to Cor- mac MacCuillennan (831-903 or 908) [q. v.] Other critics, starting from the ascription of the authorship to Marcus the Anachorot in the early Vatican manuscript, and arguing that the author, while of British birth, must have had a close Irish connection, have as- signed Nennius to the inferior position of a transcriber, and given the authorship to Mark. Mark was a genuine person, who flourished in the ninth century ; was a Briton born, and an Irish bishop. Heric of Auxerre, writing about 875, ascribes to Mark a state- ment concerning St. Germanus which coin- cides closely with the narrative in the ' His- toria Britonum ' (ToDD and HEEBERT, Pref. pp. 12-18). This theory, however, rests on no sure foundation ; Mark probably derived his information from the * Liber Beati Ger- mani,' which Nennius had used in his own work. There is no sufficient reason to doubt the genuineness of the ascription to Nennius as the original compiler, and the date of writing may be accepted as definitely fixed on internal evidence about 796. The ' Historia Britonum ' in the fullest form that has come down to us consists of seventy-six sections, divided as follows : (1) < Prologus Major,' §§1,2; (2) < Prologus Minor,' § 3 ; (3) ' Calculi,' or ' De Sex ^Etati- bus Mundi,' §§ 4-6; (4) 'Historia,' §§ 7- 56; (5) "' Genealogies Saxonicse,' §§ 57-65; (6) ' Mirabilia,' §§ 66-76 ; and at the end (7) 'Nomina Civitatum xxviii.' In addi- tion one manuscript (Univ. Cambr. Ff. 1, 27) has a list of Capitula prefixed, and also con- tains some * Versus Nennini ad Samuelem filium magistri sui Beulani,' and two short chronological memoranda. The ' Versus ' are undoubtedly spurious, and their own in- ternal evidence condemns the ' Capitula ; ' these additions are printed by Stevenson in his l Preface' (pp. xxvi-xxvii, and Appendix, pp. 63-70), and also in Hardy's ' Catalogue of British History ' (i. 318) and the < Monu- Nennius 219 Nennius menta Historica Britannica.' The ' Prologus Major' (which is also found in no ancient manuscript but Ff. 1, 27) gives the date of | •writing as 858, and is clearly a later com- j pilation based on the older but shorter pre- [ face which follows, and on passages that have been interpolated in the original work. Of the other parts the ' Historia ' and ! ' Civitates ' alone are found in all the nianu- i scripts. This circumstance has led some critics to reject all else as spurious, and, owing to the fact that the number of cities i is variously given as twenty-eight and thirty-three, some would reject the ' Civi- tates ' also. Schoell even rejects the account of St. Patrick in §§ 50-5 (SCHOELL, p. 35 ; j DE LA BORDERIE, pp. 16, 28 ; but cf. ZlMMER, p, 6). Such criticism, however, appears to be too sweeping, and is against the evidence afforded by GiollaCoemgin's version. Zimmer is accordingly prepared to accept the work, with the exception of the undoubtedly spu- j rious l Prologus Major,' as substantially the j compilation of Nennius. The ' Historia Bri- tonum,' as completed by Nennius in 796, did J not, however, include the whole of §§ 3-76 as they now stand. Sections 16 and 18 are interpolations of later date ; neither is found in the Irish version, and the former is in part and the latter is entirely wanting in some Latin manuscripts (ib. pp. 163-5 ; STEVEN- SON, pp. 14 n. 14, 10 n. 9) ; the earlier part of § 16 clearly dates from 820, and it therefore follows that the i Historia ' was \ originally compiled before that time. The 'Mirabilia/ while in the main (§§ 67-73) the work of Nennius, contain an interpolation in § 74, and an addition on the ' Wonders of | Anglesey,' made by a North Welsh copyist ! in §§ 75-6. It also appears probable that | there were some considerable variations in the order of §§ 10-30, while the l Civitates ' j preceded instead of following the 'Mira- j bilia' (ZIMMER, pp. 32-6, 59, 110-16, 154- 162). Nennius in his preface says that he had used the Roman annals (Jerome, Eusebius, Isidore, and Prosper), together with the * Annales ScortorumSaxonumque/ and ' Tra- ditio veterum nostrorum.' In point of fact the treatise of Gildas, ' De Excidio Brit- tanniae ' appears to have formed the ground- work of Nennius's compilation as far as A.I). 540; in conjunction therewith he used Jerome's version of the history of Eusebius, together with the continuation of Prosper Tiro. For the period from A.D. 540-758 he had a North-British treatise dating from the seventh century, but with subsequent addi- tions, which is incorporated in the ' Genealo- gies;' in the 'Mirabilia' also a North-British source was used. In the l Sex ^Etates ' an Irish source was used, with some reference to Isidore. Other Irish authorities were the • Leabhar Gabala/ or < Liber Occupations/ for various passages in the earlier part of the history ; and for the account of St. Patrick (§§ 50-55), the 'Vita Patricii' of Muirchu Maccu Machteni, and the ' Collectanea of Tirechan (cf. STOKES, Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, cxviii. Rolls Ser.) Finally with some minor authorities, Nennius had a south Kymric ' Liber beati Germani,' which was the basis of §§ 32-48, and to which special refer- ence is made in § 47. Nennius himself does not seem to have had any acquaintance with Bede, but his North-Welsh editor had some indirect knowledge (ZlMMER, pp. 69,207-75, and especially pp. 264-9 ; with this may be compared SCHOELL, pp. 36-7). W ith regard to the history of the 'Historia Britonum,' it would seem probable that Nennius, after the completion of his original work in 796, wrote the dedicatory epistle, which now forms the l Prologus Minor,' and sent it, with a copy of the { Historia/ to El- bodug. After 809, but before 820, a writer, who gives himself the name of Samuel, and describes himself as the pupil of Beulan the priest, and who would appear to have been a native of Anglesey, made a copy, or rather an edition, of Nennius's history at his master's bidding. By the direction of Beulan he omitted the genealogies 'cum inutiles visse sunt/ but, on the other hand, he inserted the four ' Mira- bilia' of Anglesey, together with some minor passages (ZIMMER, pp. 50-2, 275). It is easy to see why, in the manuscripts founded on this version, the ' Prologus Minor ' should have been retained, while in the versions of South- Wales origin it was omitted, no doubt through the jealousy, which survived in that quarter, for the Roman use, of which Elbodug had been the champion. It would appear that in South Wales a version was composed in 820, to which the reference in § 16 to the fourth year of Mermin belongs. An- other South- Welsh version was made in 831 (cf. § 5), and a third in 859 (cf. latter part of § 16 ; as to these dates see ZIMMER, pp. 165-7). Finally, from a copy of the second South-Welsh version, probably obtained in the north during the wars of Edmund, 943-5, there was derived an English version, the date of which can be fixed at 946 from refer- ences interpolated in the Vatican MS. in §§ 5 and 31 (STETENSOX, p. 5, n. 7, and p. 24, n. 18). From a copy of the North- Welsh ver- sion an edition of less importance, now re- presented by Burney MS. 310, was made about 910; from another and earlier copy of the same version Giolla Coemgin must have Nennius 220 Nennius made his Irish translation about 1071, which consequently represents the most ancient form of the ' Historia ' now extant. The manuscripts fall into three principal groups: 1. The Cambridge, of which the chief, though not the most authentic, is Univ. Lib. Camb. Ff. i. 27; the manuscripts of this group, eight in number, represent the North- Welsh ver- sion, but have all been influenced by South- Welsh copies. 2. The Harleian group, com- prising seventeen manuscripts, and repre- senting the South-Welsh version ; the chief manuscript is Harleian 3859, which dates from the tenth or early eleventh century, and is perhaps the oldest extant complete copy of the ' Historia.' 3. The Vatican group, com- prising five manuscripts and representing the English version of 946 ; the chief manu- script being Vatican 1964. A manuscript at Chartres (No. 98), which may date from the ninth or tenth century, contains §§ 4-37, and represents the South- Welsh version. (For an account of the manuscripts reference may be made to HARDY, Descript. Cat. Brit. Hist. i. 318-36; DE LA BOKDERIE, pp. 112-21; STEVENSON, pp. xxi-xxix ; cf. also ZIMMER, pp. 36-42, 201, 277-82). As an original authority the ' Historia Bri- tonum'has little or no direct value. Skene, however, speaks of it as ' a valuable summary of early tradition, together with fragments of real history which are not to be found else- where' (Four Ancient Books of Wales, i. 40). The true interest of the f Historia ' is to be sought in its value for Kymric and Irish literary history from the sixth to the ninth centuries, for Kymric philology, British my- thology, and the history of the Arthurian legend. The ' Genealogise,' however, possess a distinct historical value of their own, and are an important contribution to our know- ledge of early British and English history. The authenticity and value of the ' His- toria Britonum ' have been a fertile subject for criticism in the present century. Gunn, in his edition of 1819, first suggested the claims of Mark to the authorship, but him- self regarded the true author as unknown (Preface, p. xv). Stevenson in 1838 re- garded the ' Historia ' as the work of an un- known writer, holding that the ascription to Nennius dated from the twelfth century, and that ' the successive recensions which have manifestly been made rendered it impossible to satisfactorily ascertain its original form or extent ' (Preface, p. xv). Thomas Wright, in 1842, under the belief that there was no al- lusion to the ' Historia Britonum 'older than the twelfth century, and that it claimed to be a work of the seventh century, says that 1 it contains dates and allusions which be- long to a much later period, and carries with it many marks of having been an intentional for- gery ' (Biof/. Britt. Lift. p. 138). The pub- lication of Todd's Irish version of the ' His- toria'in April 1848 marks an epoch. Herbert, in his preface to this work, while recognising the genuine character of the ascription to Nen- nius, had no means to test the significance of such data as the genealogy of Fernmail, and concludes that * Marcus compiled this cre- dulous book of British traditions for the edi- fication of the Irish circa A.D. 822, and one Nennius, a Briton of the Latin communion, republished it with additions and changes circa A.D. 858' (Preface, pp. 15, 18). Sir T. Hardy, writing later in 1848, regards the work as anonymous, and Nennius as the possible name of a scribe who in 858 inter- polated and glossed the original work for his friend Samuel. He accepts the supposed evidence of the Vatican MS. in favour of a version which was at least as old as 674, and considers that there were later editions dating1 from 823, 858, 907, and 977 (Monumenta Historica Britannica, pp. 62-4, 107-14 ; cf. Descrip. Cat. of Brit. Hist. i. 318). Schoell in 1850 regards the authorship as quite un- known, and rejects all but §§ 7-49 and 56, and is doubtful as to the latter ; he dates the various editions of the work in 831, 858, 907, 946, and possibly two others in 976 and 994. Skene in 'The Four Ancient Books of Wales ' (1868) thinks the ' Historia' was written in Welsh in the seventh or early eighth century, and that it was afterwards trans- lated into Latin. He observes the predomi- nance of northern influence in parts of the work, ascribes an edition to Mark in 823, when the legends of SS. German and Patrick were added, and another to Nennius in 858, when they were finally incorporated. De la Borderie in 1883 for the most part follows Schoell, holding that the ascription to Nen- nius was a fiction, but that the original work dates from 822, and that there were six later versions in 831, 832, 857 or 859, 912, 946, and 1024 (UHistoria Britonum, pp. 19-24). Heeger in 1886 puts the date of com- position in the early half of the eleventh century. The general attitude of scepticism was broken in 1893 by the 'Nennius Vindicatus' of Zimmer, whose arguments appear conclusive and have been adopted in this article. The ' Historia Britonum ' was first printed by Gale in 1691 in his ' Scriptores Quin- decim,' iii. 93-139 ; the basis of this edition is the Camb. Univ. Lib. MS. Ff. 1, 27. It was included by Charles Bertram [q. v.] in his ' Britannicarum Gentium Historise Antiques Scriptores,' Copenhagen, 1757, which repro- Nennius 221 Neot duces the text of Gale. Bertram also pub- , tonum has been exhaustively discussed byHein- lished the 'Historia Britonum' alone at | rich Zimmer in his Nennius Vindicatus. liber Copenhagen in 17.58. In 1819 Gunn edited the ' Historia ' from the Vatican MS. In 1838 Joseph Stevenson edited it for the Eng- lish Historical Society, using the Harleian MS., but collating sixteen other manuscripts and Gunn's edition. Stevenson's edition was re-edited in Germany by A. Schulz (San Marte) in 1844, with a translation of the English preface. The ' Historia ' is printed in the ' Monumenta Historica Britannica,' pp. 46-82, where the text is based chiefly on the Cambridge MS. Ff. 1, 27 ; a fresh colla- tion of the Vatican MS. is given in the Pre- face, pp. 68-9. The text of the Harleian MS. for §§ 50-5 is printed in Stokes's ' Tripartite Life of St. Patrick,' ii. 498-500. The Irish version of Giolla Coemgin was edited by Todd in 1848. A translation is contained in Gunn's edition, and another was published by J. A. Giles with Gildas in 1841, and in 'Six Old English Chronicles ' in 1847. Nennius has been often called abbot of Bangor Yscoed. This statement, which is entirely unfounded, is no doubt derived from the Welsh traditions adopted by Bale, who says that Nennius escaped from the massacre of the Welsh monks by Ethelfrid or yEthel- frith in 613, and afterwards lived in Scot- land. The story may have arisen from some association with an Elbodug who was arch- bishop of Llandaff early in the seventh cen- tury, combined with an idea that Nennius himself must have lived at that time. Bale also gravely records that a British history was written by one Nennius Audax, a bro- ther of Cassivellaunus, who killed Labienus, the lieutenant of Julius Caesar, and says that it was this history which was afterwards translated into Latin by Nennius the abbot (Centuries, i. 19, 74). Leland, on the other hand, is judiciously critical in the short no- tice which he bases on his own observation ( Comment, de Script. 74). The absurb legend of Nennius Audax appears in many mediaeval chronicles; it gave the theme for some verses on the duty of all good subjects to defend their country from foreign enemies, in the Entstehung, Geschichte und Quellen der His- toria Brittonum, Berlin, 1893. The question of Cormac MacCuillennan's knowledge of Nennius is discussed by Zimmer in Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft fur altere deutsche Geschichts- kunde, xix. 436-43. The chief conclusions ar- rived at by Dr. Zimmer have been summarised in this article. They are adversely criticised by Dr. G.Heeger in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen, May 1894, pp. 399-406. Other authorities are Stevenson's preface to the Historia (Engl. Hist. Soc. 1838); Wright's Biog. Brit. Litt. Anglo- Saxon, pp. 135-142, Essays on Archaeological Subjects i. 203-209, and an article in Archseo- logia, xxxii. 337-9; Hardy's Introduction to the Monumenta Historica Britannica, pp. 62-8, 107-14, 1848; Herbert's Preface to Todd's Irish Version of ... Nennius, Dublin, 1848 (Irish Arch. Soc.) ; Schoell's De ecclesiasticse Brittonum Scotorumque historise fontibus, Ber- lin, 1851; Skene's Four Ancient Books of Wales, | i. 37-40; Guest's Origines Celticse, ii. 157; A. de la Borderie's L'Historia Britonum attribute a Nennius, Paris, 1883 ; Stokes's Preface to Tri- partite Life of St. Patrick, vol. i. pp. cxvii-cxviii ; Heeger's Ueber die Trojanersage der Britten, Munich, 1886. Eeference may also be made to reviews by Reynolds in Y Cymmrodor, vii. 155- 66, by Gaston Paris in Romania, xii. 366-71, and Mommsen in Neues Archiv der Gesellschaft, &c., xix. 283-93.] C. L. K. NEOT, SAINT (d. 877 ?), Saxon anchoret, derived his name, it has been suggested (GoR- HAM, pp. 25, 27), from the word 'neophytus,' or it may be a Grecism for ' the little one,' in re- ference either to his spiritual humility or to his short stature, on which later writers lay much stress (ib. p. 31). A destroyed manu- script of a ninth-century version of Asser's 'Life of Alfred' (Otho A. xii.) declared (according to Wise, the editor of Asser, who saw the manuscript before it was destroyed) that King ^Elfred, ' as we read in the life of the holy father St. Neot,' was long concealed in the dwelling of one of his cowherds, and that Alfred visited, among other holy places, the chapel of St. Guerir, ' where now St. Neot also rests.' No other contemporary references to Neot are known ; interpolated passages in seventeenth century (Harleian Miscellany, \ later manuscripts of Asser give further de- Vlll 87 9-4:^ + a il a r\£ ^Tiiri'f • Tir\TTT lia TTTO c a Inn cm on r*T /T^liVfiri The reference to the ' Historia Britonum ' under the name of Gildas by twelfth-cen- tury historians is explained by the frequent ascription of it in manuscripts to Gildas the Wise. When the absurdity of ascribing the ' Historia Britonum ' to the well-known Gildas was observed, a Gildas minor was invented as its author. tails of Neot: how he was a kinsman of y how he reproved the king,and how after death he miraculously appeared before JElfred at the placed called yEcglea. The loss of the early Asser MSS. renders it impossible to date these interpolations with certainty. The earliest writing now extant in which St. Neot is spoken of at any length is an Anglo-Saxon, homily, written primarily for purposes of edifi- [The whole subject of the personality of Nen- cation, about 1000 A.D.; it has been printed and nius and the authenticity of the Historia Bri- j translated (GoRHAM, p. 258, Suppl. xcvii.), Neot 222 Nepean from the Cott. MS. Vesp. D. xiv., f. 1426. The homilist says that St. Neot was set to book-learning in his youth, l thus the book saith,' and this book may possibly be the life of St. Neot referred to by Asser, and not otherwise known. He also says ' it is re- corded in writing that the holy man went to Glastonbury in holy Bishop JElfheah's days, and by him he was ordained.' Now /Elfheah was bishop of Winchester 934-51, yet the homilist also says St. Neot died before King ./Elfred,who died in 901. This anachronism weakens the authority of the homily, and the choice of Glastonbury as St. Neot's place of education is suspicious; it is questionable whether a religious house existed there in the reign of King Alfred (cf. ASSER, s. a. 887). Later writers of the life of St. Neot, accept- ing the homily, make him contemporary not only with /Elfred, but also with TELfheah, and even Dunstan [q. v.] and ^Ethelwold [q. v.], and enlarge on his connection with Glaston- bury. The homilist tells us further that St. Neot travelled to Rome seven times, and ulti- mately built a dwelling in a fair place ten miles from Petrockstow (now Bodmin) ; ' this place they call Neotestoc ' (now St. Neot's). Here he did much preaching, and King ^Elfred often came to the holy man about his soul's need, and the saint reproved him, prophesied his sufferings, and recom- mended him to go to Rome ' to Pope Martin, who now ruleth the English school ; ' but Marinus or Martin II did not become pope till 882, after St. Neot was dead, according to both the homily and Asser. His disciples buried St. Neot's body in the church which he had founded, and seven years later his bones were elevated and placed near the altar. The homily gives the story of JElfred and the cakes, and of St. Neot's appearance to zElfred, as in the interpolated Asser. To these scanty materials much legendary detail was added by monastic writers eager to magnify the saint, whose relics their monas- teries professed to possess. The monastery of Ely was active in relic-hunting at the end of the tenth century, and it is probable that the Abbot Brithnoth, who stole Withburga's relics fromDereham, and was interested in the foundation of the religioushouse of Eynesbury in Huntingdonshire (Liber Eliensis, p. 143), helped to obtain the relics of St. Neot from the college of secular priests that then main- tained his chapel in Cornwall. The sacristan himself agreed to bring them to Eynesbury (GORHAM, App. iii. p. 267) about 972-5 (Lib: EL p. 143), and the name of that place be- came St. Neot's. About 1003 the relics were conveyed to Crowland to protect them from Danish robbers (ORD. VIT. vol. iv. c. 17), and Crowland in after times still claimed to pos- sess them, though when the house of St. Neot's in Huntingdonshire was refounded as a cell to Bee, 1078-9, Anselm, as abbot of Bee, officially attested that the body of the saint was there (GOKHAM, p. 67, quoting Archives of Lincoln Cathedral). Pits and Bale ascribe several works to St. Neot without anv authority (GoRHAM, p. 43). [Asser in Mon. Hist. Brit. pp. 480-4 ; Gor- ham's History of St. Neot's, 1820; Liber Eli- ensis, ed. D. J. Stewart, p. 143; Ordericus Vi- talis's Hist. Eceles. ; Hardy's Descriptive Cata- logue, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 538 seq. An account of the legendary lives of St. Neot is given by Gorham and by Hardy; as biographies they are of no value.] M. B. NEPEAN, SIR EVAN (1751-1822), secretary of the admiralty, secretary of state for Ireland, governor of Bombay, born in 1751, was the second son of Nicholas Nepean of Saltash, Cornwall. In early life he en- tered the navy as a clerk ; in 1776 he was purser of the Falcon sloop on the coast of North America, in 1777 of the Harpy, in 1779 of the Hero, from which he exchanged, 1 April 1780, to the Foudroyant with Capt. John Jervis, afterwards earl of St. Vincent [q. v.] In 1782 he was secretary to Molyneux Shuld- ham, lord Shuldham [q. v.], port admiral at Plymouth, and became under-secretary of state in the Shelburne ministry. In 1784 he was made a commissioner of the privy seal; in 1794 he was appointed under-secre- tary for war ; and in 1795 he succeeded Sir Philip Stephens [q. v.] as secretary of the admiralty. For nine busy years he continued in this office, being made a baronet on 16 July 1802 ; and on 20 Jan. 1804 he was appointed chief secretary for Ireland. It was only for a few months, and in September 1804 he was back at the admiralty as one of the lords commissioners. He went out of office in February 1806, but in 1812 was appointed governor of Bombay, an office which he held till 1819. In 1799 he had purchased the manor of Loders in Dorset, and had after- wards considerably enlarged the estate by other purchases. On his return from Bom- bay he retired to his seat, and there he died on 2 Oct. 1822, aged 71 (Gent. Mag.} As a hard-working official, the story of Nepean's active life is buried in the details of administration ; but it is worthy of notice that his service at the admiralty, whether as se- cretary or with a seat at the board, coincided with the date of the great successes of the navy under Jervis, Duncan, and Nelson ; and while his early appointment to the admi- ralty may have been due to some extent to Neper 223 Nesbit Jer vis's interest, it is as probable that Nepean's voice was not without influence in the selec- tion of Jervis for the Mediterranean com- mand. With both Jervis and Xelson he corresponded on terms of friendly familiarity. He married Margaret, daughter of William Skinner, a captain in the army, and had by her four sons and a daughter. [Grent. Mag. 1822, ii. 373 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Nicolas's Dispatches of Lord Nelson (freq.); Tucker's Mem. of Earl St. Vincent; Official Documents in the Public Record Office ; Some correspondence with Jeremy Bentham about the Panopticon is in Adclit. MSS. 33o41, 33543.] J. K. L. NEPER. [See NAPIER.] NEQUAM, ALEXANDER (1157-1217), poet and theologian. [See NECKAM.] NESBIT. [See also NISBET.] NESBIT, ANTHONY (1778-1859), schoolmaster and writer of school-books, was the son of Jacob Nesbit, farmer, of Long Benton, near Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he was baptised on 3 May 1778. In the preface to his ' Arithmetic' he states that he was educated ' under the direction of some of the first commercial and mathematical preceptors in the kingdom,' and that, having a decided predilection for teaching, he became a school- master at an early age. He lived successively at Whitby, Malton, Scarborough, Bridling- ton, and Hull. In 1808-9 he was an under- master at Preston grammar school, as ap- pears from a communication to the 'Lady's Diary ' for 1809. In 1810 he describes him- self on the title-page of his l Land Survey- ing ' as ' land surveyor and teacher of the mathematics at Farnley, near Leeds.' About 1814 he set up a school at Bradford, remov- ing in 1821 or thereabouts to Manchester, where his school in Oxford Road became well known. About 1841 he removed to London, and started a school at 38 Lower Kennington Lane [see NESBIT, JOHN COL- LIS.] His books, which had a considerable re- putation in their day, especially in the North of England, are : 1. i Land Surveying,' York, 1810. 2. ' Mensuration/ 1816. 3. 'English Parsing,' 1817. 4. ' Practical Gauging,' York, 1822. 5. 'Arithmetic,' Liverpool, 1826; second part, London, 1846. 6. ' An Essay on Education,' London, 1841. His sons, John Collis Nesbit and Edward Planta Nesbit, took part in the compilation of the last-named work. Some of his books went through several editions, and his ' Land Surveying,' revised by successive editors, still retains its popularity, the twelfth edi- tion appearing in 1870. He was an ex- cellent teacher, though somewhat severe; and in the preface to his ' Arithmetic ' he laments that an over-fond parent too often ' prohibits the teacher from using the only means that are calculated to make a scholar of his son.' He contributed to the mathe- matical portions of the ' Lady's Diary,' ' En- quirer,' and ' Leeds Correspondent.' He died in Kennington Lane on 15 March 1859, and was buried in Norwood Cemetery (Gent. May. May 1859, p. 547 «). [Authorities as cited; personal knowledge.] E. B. P. NESBIT, CHARLTON (1775-1838), wood-engraver, was born at Swalwell, in Durham, in 1775, being the son of a keelman. He was apprenticed to Thomas Bewick [q. v.] of Newcastle about 1789 ; and it was stated that during his apprenticeship he both drew and engraved the bird's nest which heads the preface in vol. i. of the 'Birds,' and that he engraved the majority of the vignettes and tail-pieces to the ' Poems of Goldsmith and Parnell,' 1795. He is also credited with a caricature of Stephen or George Stephen Kemble [q. v.], manager of the Newcastle Theatre, in the character of Hamlet. This was a quarto etching on copper, appropriately executed in Drury Lane, Newcastle. In 1796 Nesbit engraved a memorial cut to Robert Johnson (1770-1796) [q. v.], from one of that artist's designs, and little more than a year later he published, for the benefit of Johnson's parents, a large block after a water-colour by Johnson, still preserved at Newcastle, representing a north view of St. Nicholas's Church. This, being fifteen inches by twelve, was, at the time of publication, one of the largest engravings on wood ' ever attempted in the present mode.' A copy of it was pre- sented by the engraver to the Society of Arts, who awarded him their lesser silver palette. About 1799 Nesbit removed from Newcastle to London, and took up his abode in Fetter Lane. Among his earlier labours in the me- tropolis was a frontispiece, after Thurston, to Bloomfield's 'Farmer's Bov,' published by Vernor & Hood in 1 800. To this followed in 1801 woodcuts for Grey's edition of Butler's 1 Hudibras.' In 1802^ the Society of Arts awarded Nesbit a silver medal. He was also employed on the ' Scripture Illustrated,' 1806, of William Marshall Craig [q. v.], and upon Wallis and Scholey's edition of Hume's 'History of England,' to the cuts in which latter his name is often affixed. With Bran- ston and Clennell he engraved the head and tail pieces to an edition of Cowper's 'Poems,' in 2 vols. 1808. But his most am- Nesbit 224 Nesbit bitious work is in Ackerman's ' Religious Emblems/ 1809, to which two more of Be- wick's old pupils, Clennell and Hole, also contributed, ' Hope Departing,' < Joyful Re- tribution,' ' Sinners Hiding in the Grave, are among the best of these. Nesbit be- sides engraved a cut (< Quack') for Puckle's 'Club,' 1817; and a large specimen block (' Rinaldo and Armida ') for Savage's ' Prac- tical Hints on Decorative Printing/ 1818. The design, like those in the ' Religous Em- blems/ was by John Thurston. He also executed a smaller block for Savage's book. By this date, however, Nesbit had returned to his native place. He continued, never- theless, to work as an engraver for the Lon- don and Newcastle booksellers. One of his best efforts is a likeness of Bewick, after Nicholson, which was prefixed to Emerson Charnley's ' Select Fables' of 1820, and he also executed some excellent reproductions of William Harvey's designs to the first series of Northcote's ' Fables/ 1828. In 1830 he went back to London, and worked upon the second series, 1833 ; upon Harvey's ' Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green, 1832 ; White's ' Selborne/ 1836 ; and Latrobe's ' Scripture Illustrations/ 1838. Among others of his works not yet mentioned must be included a block for Rogers's ' Pleasures of Memory/ 1810, p. 30 ; cuts for Stevens's ' Lecture on Heads ; ' Somervile's ' Chase/ 1795, and 'Rural Sports/ 1813; and various head-pieces, &c., for the Lee Priory Press, all of which last are collected in QuiUinan's 'Wood- cuts and Verses/ 1820. Nesbit died at Queen's Elm, Brompton, on 11 Nov. 1838, aged 63. As a wood-engraver pure and simple, he was the best of Bewick's pupils. [Kobinson's Thomas Bewick, his Life and Times, 1887; Thomas Bewick and his Pupils, 1884, by the author of this article; Miss Boyd's Bewick Gleanings, 1886; Chatto's Treatise on Wood Engraving, 1839 ; Linton's Masters of "Wood Engraving, 1889 ; Bewick's Memoir (Memorial Edition), 1887.] A. D. NESBIT, JOHN COLLIS (1818-1862), agricultural chemist, son of Anthony Nesbit [q. v.], was born at Bradford, Yorkshire, 12 July 1818. He was educated at home, and assisted his father in his school. At an early age he turned his attention to che- mistry and physical science, and when only fifteen he constructed a galvanic battery which was purchased by the Manchester Mechanics' Institute for thirty guineas. He studied chemistry under Dalton, and also attended Sturgeon's lectures on electricity and galvanism. He commenced lecturing at an early age, and he acquired great facility as a speaker upon scientific subjects. He took a leading part in the management of his father's school upon its removal to Lon- don, and he was one of the first to introduce the teaching of natural science into an ordi- nary school course, the instruction being Richardson. Particular attention was paid to chemistry, especially as applied to agri- culture, and each pupil received practical instruction in the laboratory. Eventually the school was converted into a chemical and agricultural college under his sole direc- tion, and as the use of superphosphates and other artificial manures became general, Nes- bit began to undertake commercial analyses for farmers and manufacturers. New labora- tories were built, and he obtained a large prac- tice as a consulting and analytical chemist. He was elected a fellow of the Geolo- gical Society and of the Chemical Society in 1845. Reasoning from certain geological indications, he was led to suspect the exis- tence of phosphatic deposits in the Ar- dennes, and in the summer of 1855 he dis- covered several important beds of coprolites in that region. For many years he was a prominent member of the Central Farmers' Club, which in 1857 presented him with a microscope and a service of plate in recogni- tion of his services to agricultural chemistry (Farmers' Magazine, May 1856,p. 415 ; Janu- ary 1858, p. 6). Nesbit wrote: 1. 'Lecture on Agricul- tural Chemistry at Saxmundham/ 1849. 2. ' Peruvian Guano : its history, composi- tion, and fertilising qualities/ 1852. This was translated into German, with additions, in 1853 by C. H. Schmidt. 3. ' Agricultural Chemistry and the Nature and Properties of Peruvian Guano/ 1856. This consisted mainly of lectures delivered at various times. 4. ' History and Properties of Natural Guanos/ new edit. 1860. His contributions to periodical literature include: 1. 'On an Electro-Magnetic Coil Machine/ in Sturgeon's ' Annals of Electri- city/ 1 838, ii. 203. 2. 'Analysis of the M ineral Constituents of the Hop/ in ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society/ 1846, vii. 210. 3. ' On the Presence of Phosphoric Acid in the Subordinate Members of the Chalk Forma- tion/ in ' Journal of the Geological Society/ 1848, iv. 262. 4. 'On the Quantitative Estimation of Phosphoric Acid, and on its Presence in some of the Marls of the Upper Greensand Formation/ in ' Journal of the Chemical Society/ 1848, i. 44. 5. ' On the Phosphoric Acid and Fluorine contained in Nesbitt 22' Nesbitt different Geological Strata,' ib. p. 233. 6. ' On a New Method for the Quantitative Determi- nation of Nitric Acid and other Compounds of Nitrogen/ ib. p. 281. 7. 'On the Forma- tion of Nitrates and Nitre Beds,' in ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,' xiv. 391. 8. 'On the Relative Value of Artificial Manures and their Adaptation to Different Crops,' in l Farmer's Magazine,' May 1856, p. 416. 9. l The Mechanical and Chemical Principles applicable to Drainage,' ib. Janu- ary 1858, p. 7. Nesbit died at the house of a friend at Barnes on 30 March 1862. He married, 22 Dec. 1850, Sarah, daughter of H. Alderton of Hastings, who survives him. His daugh- ter Edith, now Mrs. Hubert Bland, is known as an authoress, under the name of E. Nes- bit, A son, ALFRED ANTHONY NESBIT (1854- 1894), also an analytical chemist, for some years had a laboratory at 38 Gracechurch Street, London. In 1881 he called attention to the facility with which the obliteration could be removed from postage stamps, and in 1 883 he patented an improved ink for ob- literating postage stamps (No. 949). His patent for preventing the fraudulent altera- tion of cheques (No. 2184 of 1880) was well received, but was never practically applied (cf. Morning Post, 17 Feb. 1881 ; Standard, 5 Feb. 1881). He made experiments on the action of coloured light on carp (cf. Journal of Science, June 1882, p. 351), and he was very successful in colouring white flowers by caus- ing them to absorb aniline dyes of various shades (cf. ib. July 1882, p. 431 ; Globe, 5 July 1882). [Mark Lane Express, 31 March 1862, p. 458; Illustrated London News (portrait), 19 April 1862, p. 394; Quart, Journal Geol. Soc. 1863, p. xix; and personal knowledge.] R. B. P. NESBITT, JOHN (1661-1727), inde- pendent minister, was born in Northumber- land on 6 Oct. 1661. His parents sent him to Edinburgh to be educated for the minis- try. He is possibly the ' John Nisbett ' who graduated at Edinburgh University on 24 March 1680; but it seems he had to leave Edinburgh in 1681 for some display of pro- testant zeal in presence of the Duke of York. He fled to London, and was on his way to Holland when he was arrested with others, and put in irons in the Marshalsea. He was detained in close confinement for four months, in hope of his turning evidence against his companions, and was discharged before completing his twentieth year. Adopt- i ing the name of White, he went to Holland, j where he became a good classic, well read in j VOL. XL. the fathers and in history. In 1688 he was an occasional preacher to the English con- gregation at Utrecht. After the revolution he returned to Lon- don, and became a member (16 Dec. 1690) of Stepney independent church. In 1691 he succeeded George Cokayne [q. v.] as pastor of the independent church in Hare Court, Aldersgate Street. He became, and remained for over thirty years, an exceedingly popular preacher, famous for his use of similes, re- taining his evangelical Calvinism, and resist- ing the current tendency to a merely didactic style. In Addison's ' Spectator ' (No. 317, 4 March 1712) he is caricatured as ' Mr. Nisby ' in extracts from an imaginary diary of one of his hearers. In 1697 Nesbitt was elected to a merchants' lectureship at Pinners' Hall, in succession to Nathanael Mather [q. v.] He took part in the preparation of dissenting statistics (1717- 1718), known as ' Evans's List,' himself sup- ply ing lists for Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland, and obtaining the Staf- fordshire list. He was a subscriber at the Salters' Hall division in 1719 [see BKAD- BUKY, THOMAS], and though not prominent in public affairs, he did much to secure the cohesion and unity of his own denomination. As assistants he had Matthew Clarke the younger [q. v.], for some years till 1705; James Naylor (d. 23 July 1708, aged 29); John Conder, and John Hurrion [q. v.], who succeeded him. In 1723 Nesbitt was seized with paralysis, which disabled him from work. He died on 22 Oct. 1727, and was buried at Bunhill Fields ; Hurrion preached his funeral sermon. His wife's name was Elizabeth. His son Robert is separately noticed. He published six separate sermons, includ- ing funeral sermons for three ministers, Tho- mas Gouge (1665 P-1700) [q. v.], John Russel (1714), and Richard Taylor (1717). Two portraits of Nesbitt, one (1709) engraved by J. Faber and the other (1721) by G. White, after Woolaston, are mentioned by Bromley. [Marsh's Story of Hare Court, 1 87 1 , pp. 208 seq. (portrait); ProtestantDisse'nters' Magazine, 1799, p. 299 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808 ii. 253, 1810 iii. 282 seq. ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 145; Catalogue of Edinburgh Gra- duates, 1858, p. 115 ; manuscript records of Stepney Meeting; Evans's MS. List in Dr. Williams's Library.] A. Gr. NESBITT, LOUISA CRANSTOUN (1812 P-1858), actress. [See NISBETT.] NESBITT or NISBET, ROBERT (d. 1761), physician, son of John Nesbitt [q. v.], a dissenting minister, was born in London. On 1 Sept, 1718 he entered as a medical Q Nesfield 226 Nesfield student at Leyden, where he attended the lectures of Boerhaave and the elder Albi- nus, and graduated M.D. on 25 April 1721. After his return to England he practised in London as a physician. He became licentiate of the College of Physicians on 25 June 1726, was created M.D. at Cam- bridge on 15 June 1728, and was admitted a fellow on 30 Sept. 1729, having been 'can- didate ' at the same date in the preceding year. He filled the office of censor in 1733, 1738, 1742, 1745, and 1748, became < elect ' on 22 Aug. 1748, and conciliarius in 1750, 1754, and 1758. He was appointed Lum- leian lecturer for five years on 23 March 1741. Nesbitt had been elected F.R.S. as early as 22 April 1725, and two years later contributed to the * Transactions ' a paper 1 On a Subterraneous Fire observed in the County of Kent ' (Phil. Trans. Abridg. vii. 195). He died in London on 27 May 1761. Nesbitt published, besides ' Disputatio de Partu difficili ' (his Leyden thesis), ' Human Osteogeny explained in two Lectures read in the Anatomical Theatre of the Surgeons of London, anno 1731, illustrated with Figures drawn from Life,' 1736, 8vo. A German translation by Johann Ernst Greding ap- peared at Altenberg in 1753. Haller in his 'Bibliotheca Anatomica' gives a short de- scription of the work, and calls the author ' bonus in universum auctor.' [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 112 ; Albrecht von Haller's Bibliotheca Anatomica, ii. 286 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. i. 706 ; Peacock's Index to English- speaking Students at Leyden (Index Soc.), p. 73.] G. LE G. N. NESFIELD, WILLIAM ANDREWS (1793-1881), artist, born on 19 Feb. 1793 at Chester-le-Street, was the son of the Rev. Wil- liam Nesfield, rector of Brancepeth, Durham, by his first wife, a Miss Andrews of Shottley Hall. He entered Winchester School as fourth scholar in 1806, proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1807, but left without taking a degree, became a cadet at Woolwich in 1809, and subsequently obtained a com- mission in the old 95th regiment. He joined his regiment in the Peninsula and served in the campaign of the Pyrenees and at St. Jean de Luz ; in 1813 he exchanged into the 89th regiment, and, proceeding to Canada, became junior aide-de-camp to Sir Gordon Drummond, and was present at the siege of Fort Eric and the defence of Chippewa. He retired lieutenant on half-pay in 1816, and henceforth devoted himself to an artistic career, which he pursued with deliberation, but with few other characteristics of the dilettante. He was elected an associate ex- hibitor of the Society of Painters in Water- colours in February 1823, and a member of the society on 9 June in the same year. Though never prolific, he was a regular ex- hibitor at the society's rooms in Pall Mall from 1820 to 1850, and became specially famous for hia cascades, seeking subjects in Piedmont and in the Swiss Alps, but more often in Wales, Killarney, the Isle of Staffa, and North Britain generally. Ruskin, in ' Modern Painters ' (i. 344), wrote that Nes- field had shown ' extraordinary feeling both for the colour and the spirituality of a great waterfall,' describing his management of ' the changeful veil of spray or mist ' as ' ex- quisitely delicate.' His ' Falls of the Tummel ' fetched 310 guineas at the sale by the execu- tors of W. Leaf in 1875, and this is the highest price that a single drawing of his has obtained ; but many of his finest pictures de- scended to his son William Eden Nesfield [see below], and are now in the possession of the latter's widow. He is represented at South Kensington by 'Bamborough Castle.' Several of his drawings were engraved for Lawson's 1 Scotland Delineated.' Nesfield resigned his membership of the Water-colour Society on 14 June 1852 at the same time as Cattermole, whom he numbered, with Turner, Copley Fielding, Prout, and Stanfield, among friendly acquaintances within the society. After re- linquishing water-colours, Nesfield took to landscape gardening as a profession, and in this capacity was frequently consulted about improvements in the London parks (particu- larly St. James's) and at Kew Gardens. He was similarly consulted by many noblemen and provincial corporations, and he planned the recently demolished horticultural gardens at South Kensington. The grounds at Arun- del Castle, at the Duke of Sutherland's seat at Trentham, and that of the Duke of New- castle at Alnwick, were also either wholly or mainly planned by him. Nesfield died at 3 York Terrace, Regent's Park, on 2 March 1881. He was one of the oldest survivors of Wellington's army in the Peninsula. A portrait by John Moore is in the possession of the family. By his wife Emma Anne (d. 1874), born Markham, and a descendant of William Markham [q. v.], archbishop of York, he left issue. His eldest son, WILLIAM EDEN NESFIELD (1835-1888), architect, born in Bath on 2 April 1835, was educated at Eton, and served his articles to William Burn [q.v.], architect, of Stratton Street, Piccadilly, and subse- quently studied under his uncle, Anthony Salvin [q. v.] . He published in 1862 as the result of professional travel 'Specimens of Nesham 227 Nesham Mediaeval Architecture, chiefly selected from Examples of the 12th and 13th Centuries in France and Italy, and drawn by William EdenNesfield.' The work, which is dedicated to William , second earl of Craven, comprises a large number of careful drawings of some of the finest French cathedrals, such as Char- tres, Amiens, Laon, Coutances, and Bayeux. Among Nesfield's more important works were Kinmel Park, Denbigh ; Cloverley Hall, Shropshire ; the hall and church at Loughton, in Essex ; Gwernyfed Hall, Brecknockshire ; Farnham Royal Church, and lodges at Kew Gardens and Hampton Court. Nesfield was also a great connoisseur and expert designer of all kinds of furniture. He was an ad- mirable draughtsman, and, like his father, of an exceptionally versatile talent. He mar- ried, on 3 Sept. 1885, Mary Annetta, eldest daughter of John Sebastian Gwilt, and grand- daughter of Joseph Gwilt [q_. v.] He died at Brighton on 25 March 1888, and was buried there. A portrait is in the possession of his widow. . [Times, 5 March 1881 ; Roget's ' Old Water- colour 'Society, passim; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers ; Men of the Reign, p. 667; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 294; private infor- mation.] T. S. NESHAM, CHRISTOPHER JOHN WILLIAMS (1771-1853), admiral, born in 1771, was son of Christopher Nesham, a captain in the 63rd regiment, by his wife Mary Williams, sister of William Peere Wil- liams-Freeman [q. v.], admiral of the fleet. Nesham entered the navy in January 1782 on board the Juno, with Captain James Montagu [q.v.], and in her was present at the action off Ouddalore on 20 June 1783. On his return to England in 1785, he was for some time in the Edgar, gnardship at Portsmouth, commanded by Captain Adam Duncan, afterwards Lord Duncan [q.v.], and in the Druid frigate till March 1788. He was then sent to a college in France, and was still there at the outbreak of the revolution. He was at Vernon, in Nor- mandy, in October 1789, when a furious mob fell upon a corn merchant, Planter by name, who had been charitable to the poor, but who, having sent flour to Paris, was accused of wishing to starve the town. The town- hall, where he had taken refuge, was stormed, and Planter was dragged down the stairs towards the lamp-post at the corner of the building. Attempts were made to fasten a rope round his neck. Nesham, however, with two others, remained by Planter and 1 warded off the blows aimed at him as well j as themselves. Knocked down, Nesham I sprang up again and vigorously resisted the mob. Planter was at length got away from the lamp -post into an adjoining street, and, a door being thrown open, was finally pushed in and saved. One of the first acts of the municipality on the restoration of order was to confer citizenship on Nesham (17 Nov.) He was shortly afterwards summoned to Paris, January 1790, when he was presented by the assembly with a uniform sword of the national guard, and a civic crown was placed on his head (ALGEE, Englishmen in the French Revolution, p. 112 ; BOIVIN CHAMPEAUX, Revolution dans VEure; the incident is also mentioned by Carlyle; cf. Catalogue of the Naval Exhibition, 1891, Nos. 1147, 2504, 2683). In June 1790 he was appointed to the Salisbury, bearing the flag of Vice-admiral Milbanke, who had, as his flag-captain, Edward Pellew, afterwards Viscount Exmouth [q. v.] On 17 Nov. 1790 he was promoted to be lieutenant, and during the next two years served in the Channel under the immediate command of Keats and Robert Moorsom. In 1793 he was appointed to the Adamant of 50 guns, in which he served on the West Indian, Newfoundland, and home stations. In 1797 he was her first lieutenant in the North Sea, when, during the mutiny and through the summer, she carried the flag of Vice-admiral Richard Onslow [q.v.] She afterwards took part in the battle of Camperdown, and on 2 Jan. 1798 Nesham was promoted to be com- mander of the Suffisante sloop. On 29 April 1802 he was advanced to post rank, and from October 1804 to Febru- ary 1805 was captain of the Foudroyant, in the Bay of Biscay, with the flag of his kinsman and connection, Rear-admiral Sir Thomas Graves. In March 1807 he was appointed to the Ulysses of 44 guns, which he took out to the West Indies, and com- manded at the reduction of Marie Galante, in March 1808. In July 1808 he was moved into the Intrepid of 64 guns, and in her, in the following February, took part in the capture of Martinique, Avhere he served on shore under the immediate command of Commodore Sir George Cockburn, and su- perintended the transport of the heavy guns and mortars. On 15 April 1809 the Intrepid suffered severely in an unsuccessful attack on two French "frigates under the guns of Fort Mathilde of Guadeloupe ; and in De- cember she returned to England and was paid off. In 1830-1 Nesham commanded the Melville of 74 guns, in the Mediter- ranean. He retired as a rear-admiral on 10 Jan. 1837, but was replaced on the active list on 17 Aug. 1840 [cf. NOBLE, JAMES]. 'He became vice-admiral on 9 Nov. 1846, Q2 Ness 228 Nest and admiral on 30 July 1852. He died at Exmouth on 4 Nov. 1853. aged 82 (Gent. Mag.} Nesham was twice married: first, in 1802, to his cousin, Margaret Anne, youngest daughter of Thomas, first lord 'Graves ; she died in 1808 ; secondly, in 1833, to Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Colonel Nicholas Bayly, brother of the first Earl of Uxbridge, of the present creation. He left issue by both marriages. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. iv. (vol. ii. pt. ii.) 587; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet.; Gent. Mag. 1854, i. 316.] J. K. L. NESS or NESSE, CHRISTOPHER {1621-1705), divine and author, born on 26 Dec. 1621 at North Cave, in the East Riding of Yorkshire, was son of Thomas Ness, a husbandman there. He was educated at a private school at North Cave, under Lazarus Seaman, and entered St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge, on 17 May 1638. He gra- duated B.A. and M.A. When twenty-three years old he retired into Yorkshire, where he became a preacher of independent tenets suc- cessively at Cliffe or South Cliffe Chapel in his native parish, at Holderness, and at Beverley, where he taught a school. On Dr. Winter's election as provost of Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, in 1651, Ness was chosen as his successor in the living of Cottingham, near Hull, though it does not appear that he ever received episcopal orders. In 1656 he be- came a preacher at Leeds, and in 1660 he was a lecturer under the vicar, Dr. Lake, afterwards Bishop of Chichester; but his Calvinism clashed with the ' arminianism ' of Dr. Lake, and on St. Bartholomew's day in 1662 he was ejected from his lectureship. After this he became a schoolmaster and private preacher at Clayton, Morley, and Hunslet, all in Yorkshire. At Hunslet he took an indulgence as a congregationalist in 1672(TuKNER, Nonconformist Register, 1881, p. 113), and a new meeting-house was opened by him on 3 June 1672 (HETWOOD, Diaries, ed. Turner, 1881, i. 290, and iii. 212). He was excommunicated no less than four times, und when in 1674 or 1675 a writ de excom- municato capiendo was issued against him, he removed to London, where he preached to a private congregation in Salisbury Court, Fleet Street. In 1684 he had to conceal himself from the officers of the crown, who had a warrant for his arrest on the charge of publishing an elegy on the death of his friend John Partridge, another nonconformist minis- ter (WILSON, Dissenting Churches, ii. 527). He died on 26 Dec. 1705, aged exactly 84 years, and was buried at Bunhill Fields cemetery. His chief published works are : 1. ' A History and Mystery of the Old and New Testaments,' fol. 1696. 2. 'A Protestant Antidote against the Poison of Popery.' 3. ' The Crown and Glory of a Christian.' 4.-L. NETTERVILLE or NUTREVILLA, LUCAS DE (d. 1227), archbishop of Armagh, member of an Anglo-Norman family in Ire- land, was appointed archdeacon of Armagh about 1 207. The diocesan chapter of Armagh in 1216 chose Netterville as archbishop of that primatial see, then vacant : but their act was annulled on the ground that the assent of the crown of England had not previously been obtained. After a money composition a new election was held, under royal authority, and Netterville was ap- pointed to the archbishopric. On 6 July 1218 the king wrote to the pope saying he had given his assent to Netterville's election, and asking for papal confirmation. The pal- lium was sent to him from Rome, and he re- ceived consecration from Stephen Langton. Netterville, after his return to Ireland in 1224, commenced the erection of an establish- ment near Drogheda for members of the Dominican order. An instrument executed by Netterville as archbishop of Armagh and primate of all Ireland, together with his attestations as witness, previous to his ad- vancement to the prelacy, will be found in the register books of the Dublin abbeys of St. Mary and St. Thomas. Netterville died on 17 April 1227, and was buried, it is said, at Drogheda. [Sweetman's Cal. of Documents, passim ; Ware,DePr£esulibus Hiberniae, 1666; Works by W. Harris, 1739 ; Histoire Monastiqued'Irlande, 1690 ; De liurgo's Hibernia Dominicana, 1762 ; Gilbert's Chartularies of St. Mary's Abbey, and Register of Abbey of St. Thomas, Dublin, Rolls Ser. 1884-1889.] J. T. G-. NETTERVILLE, RICHARD (1545?- 1007), Irish lawyer, born about 1545, was the second son of Lucas Netterville of Dowth, co. Meath, second justice of the court of king's bench, and his wife Marga- ret, daughter of Sir Thomas Luttrell, of Luttrellston, co. Dublin. AVith two others he was sent in 1576 by the lords of the Pale, adjoining Dublin, on a mission to Queen Elizabeth to seek redress from a burden im- Nettles 236 Nettleship posed by Sir Henry Sidney, lord-deputy of Ireland, who in a letter to the queen on the occasion of his deputation, gave the follow- ing account of Netterville : ' Netterville is the younger sonne of a meane Family and second Justice of one of the Benches borne to nothinge and yet onelye by your Majesty es Bountye ly veth in better countenaunce than ever his father did or his elder brother dothe : and notwithstandinge that all he hath he holdeth of your Highnes in Effecte yet is he (your sacred Majestye not offended with so bad a Terme as his Lewdnes deserveth) as sedicious a Yarlett and as great an Im- pugner of English Governement as any this Land bearethe and calls for severe dealing with.' He and his companions were, as a result of the lord-deputy's letter, arrested and imprisoned for impugning the queen's right to levy cess independently of the par- liament or grand council, but, on giving secu- rity, were released in August 1577, on ac- count of the plague in the Fleet Prison, and before the close of the year they were par- doned. The cess, the abolition of which was the object of Netterville's mission, was re- duced in amount. In 1585 he was returned to parliament as M.P. for Dublin county. He died on 5 Sept. 1607, and was buried at Donabate, co. Dublin. He was married to Alison, daughter of Sir John Plunket of Dunsoghly, chief justice of the queen's bench for Ireland, but had no issue. His heir, Nicholas, son of his elder brother John, was father of Sir John Netter- ville, second viscount Netterville [q. v.] [Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, iv. 204-6 ; Oliver Burke' s Lives of the Lord Chancellors of Ireland.] P. L. N. NETTLES, STEPHEN (Jl. 1644), con- troversialist, a native of Shropshire, was ad- mitted pensioner of Queens' College, Cam- bridge, on 25 June 1595, graduated B.A. in 1598-9, was elected fellow on 11 Oct. 1599, proceeded M.A. in 1602 (incorporated at Ox- ford on 13 July 1624), and commenced B.D. as a member of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 1611 (FosTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1056). In 1610 he became rector of Lexden, on 24 March 1617 vicar of Great Tey, which he resigned before 27 Jan. 1637-8, and in 1623 vicar of Steeple, all in Essex. He rendered himself obnoxious to the puritan party by writing a very learned and smart 'Answer to the Jewish Part of Mr. Selden's History of Tithes,' 4to, Oxford, 1625, and was ejected from his rectory on 16 Aug. 1644 by force of arms. Two of his sons were educated at Colchester grammar school. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 416; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy; Trans, of Essex Archseo- log. Soc. new ser. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 20 of Appen- dix.] G. G. NETTLESHIP, HENRY (1839-1893), Latin scholar, born on 5 May 1839 at Ket- tering, Northamptonshire, was the eldest of the six sons of Henry John Nettleship, solicitor, of Kettering, by his marriage with Isabella Ann, daughter of the Rev. James Hogg of the same town. After attending a preparatory school (Mr. Darnell's) at Mar- ket Harborough, Nettleship was sent in 1849 to the newly founded Lancing College, and thence, in 1852, to Durham School, at that time under the rule of Edward Elder [q.v.], a man for whose character and attainments Nettleship always retained a feeling of the utmost admiration. On Elder's removal to Charterhouse Nettleship followed him thither in 1854, and became a ' gown-boy ' by winning an open foundation scholarship in 1855. Among his Charterhouse friends and contemporaries was Professor R. C. Jebb of Cambridge. His election in April 1857 to an open scholarship at Corpus Christi Col- lege— the college of which John Conington [q.v.], as Latin professor, was a fellow — was his first step in a distinguished Oxford career. He carried off the Hertford scholar- ship and the Gaisford prize for Greek prose in 1859; and, though he only achieved a ' second ' in litercs humaniores, he won in the same year (1861) one of the two Craven scholarships (the other being taken by R. S., now Mr. Justice, Wright) and a fellow- ship at Lincoln College, where he was ad- mitted as probationer on 20 Jan. 1862. In 1863 he won the chancellor's prize for a Latin essay, on a most forbidding subject, the civil war in America. He served for some years as tutor of Lincoln College, but resigned this office in 1868 to become an as- sistant-master at Harrow, under Dr. H. M. Butler. In 1870 he married Matilda, daugh- ter of the Rev. T. H. Steel, another Harrow master. A man with Nettleship's intellec- tual aims and interests could hardly feel himself quite at home in a public school, though he was certainly much valued by his Harrow pupils and colleagues ; it was therefore a welcome relief to him when he found himself in 1873 invited to return to Oxford as fellow of his original college, Corpus, and joint classical lecturer at Cor- pus and Christ Church. In 1878 he was elected to the Corpus professorship of Latin at Oxford, in succession to Professor Edwin Palmer ; and he held the office with great success and distinction for fifteen years. Nettleship died at Oxford on 10 July 1893. Nettleship 237 Nettleship Though he never played a very prominent part in active university politics, Nettleship was one of the small band of academic re- formers who thought that a university should be organised with a view to learning and research as well as with a view to education. In taking this line, Nettleship was to some extent influenced by Mark Pattison [q.v.], to whom he owed much, and of whom he always spoke in terms of high regard. It was probably in consequence of Pattison's advice that Nettleship determined to see for himself what a German university was like in its actual working. Armed with an in- troduction from Pattison to Professor E. Hiibner, Nettleship, at the age of twenty-six, proceeded in 1865 to Berlin, matriculating there in the regular way, and attending lec- tures as an ordinary student during the whole of a summer semester. The impres- sion he thus formed of German learning and modes of study is recorded in his sketch (reprinted in his ' Lectures and Essays ') of one of the most striking figures in the Ber- lin professoriate of that day, Moritz Haupt. Nettleship already possessed scholarship, in the English sense of the term, in abundance ; but Haupt made him aware of the fact that this was no more than a good beginning, and that a larger and more critical view of ancient literature was requisite to make a philologist. Nettleship's Oxford teacher, Conington, who had done much towards re- viving the study of Latin in the univer- sity, was a scholar of a very peculiar type, giving his mind almost exclusively to some few of the ' best authors ; ' in his later years, too, he lapsed into translation, and elected to address the general public rather than the world of learning. Nettleship took a very different course : he eschewed translation, and saw that, to read an ancient author with understanding, one must know a great deal more than what is contained in the pages of his book. This larger conception of know- ledge is visible in his first published work, his completion of Conington's Vergil (1871), to which he prefixed an important introduc- tion on the ancient critics and commenta- tors on Vergil, and again in his ' Suggestions introductory to the Study of the ./Eneid ' (1875), and ' Ancient Lives of Vergil ' (1879). In 1877 he was diverted from these studies by an invitation to prepare for the Clarendon Press a new Latin dictionary; and his own idea was, not to revise and improve some existing dictionary, as his predecessors had been content to do, but to produce an entirely new work by a fresh reading of the ancient texts and authorities. The scheme was not so chimerical a,s it might seem, since there was reason to think that collaborators would be forthcoming to aid in the work. Failing to obtain such collaboration, however, Nettleship worked on singlehanded for several years before he finally relinquished the task as too great for any one man. The main results of these years of labour were printed in 1889 in a volume of l Contributions to Latin Lexico- graphy/ which the most competent living critic (Professor J. E. B. Mayor) has cha- racterised as a ' genuine piece of original work, necessary to all serious students of the Latin language ; ' its importance was fully recognised abroad also. In the midst of these severe and very technical studies Nettleship never lost his hold on literature, and he had long meditated a history of Ro- man literature. From a sense of duty, how- ever, he felt bound to accede to a request from the delegates of the Oxford press to complete the Nonius which his friend and pupil, J. H. Onions of Christ Church, had undertaken, and by his untimely death in 1889, left unfinished. Though a work of perilous difficulty, it was one for which Nettleship possessed unique qualifications ; and he was devoting himself to it with his wonted thoroughness at the moment when his fatal illness overtook him. Nettleship combined with his devotion to scholarship a fine sense for language and literary form. ' He was willing to plunge deep into laborious and abstruse detail, but he kept throughout a clear sense of the ultimate meaning of it all. The deification of detail, the favourite fault of Kleinphilo- logie, was his abhorrence. His researches into Latin glossaries, into Verrius Flaccus, Nonius, and the rest, were carried through with the distinct consciousness that the re- sults would illustrate the whole vocabulary of Latin, as well as the efforts made by the Latins themselves to study their own lan- guage' (F. Haverfield, Class. Rev.} And he never forgot that the final end of all lexicography is to throw light on literature and history. Nettleship was at all times a great reader of modern literature, but his real passion was for music. Even as a schoolboy he was 1 bent on studying it seriously ' (R, C. JEBB) ; his desire to understand the theory and methods of the great German school of com- posers increased as he grew older ; and in his later years the works of J. S. Bach were always in his hands, and the object of strenuous and systematic study. Throughout life he was firmly opposed to tests and other impediments to freedom of thought and in- quiry in matters of religion ; at the same Nettleship 238 Nevay time there was a serious religious vein _ in his nature, and he had no sympathy ^ with the coarser forms of theological liberalism. Nettleship was the author of many articles and reviews for the 'Academy,' * Journal of Philology.' and ' Classical Re- view,' and there are some few papers of his in American and German classical periodicals. He superintended edition after edition of Conington's ' Vergil ' and ' Persius/ bringing them up to date, and incorporating valuable additions of his own. He edited for the Clarendon Press the ' Essays of Mark Patti- son J (1889), and the second edition of Patti- sonV Casaubon' (1892). In conjunction with Dr. J. E. Sandys, he revised and edited the English translation of Seyffert's ' Dictionary of Classical Antiquities,' London, 1891 ; he was one of the writers in the third edition of Smith's ' Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities/ and contributed a critically edited text of Vergil to the Cambridge Corpus Poetarum.' An essay by him on ' The present Relations between Classical Research and Classical Education in England' appeared in the ' Essays on the Endowment of Re- search,' edited by Dr. Appleton, London, 1876 ; and he also drew up the memoir pre- fixed to the volume of the Rev. T. H. Steel's ' Sermons,' London, 1882, and the life of Conington in this dictionary (vol. xii.) The following writings of his were published in a separate form : ' Suggestions introductory to a Study of the JEneid,' Oxford, 1875 ; 'The Roman Satura/ Oxford, 1878; 'An- cient Lives of Vergil, with an Essay on the Poems of Vergil in connection with'his Life and Times,' Oxford, 1879 ; ' Vergil ' in the series of ' Classical Writers ' edited by J. R. Green, London, 1879 ; ' Moritz Haupt : a Public Lecture,' Oxford, 1879; 'Lectures and Essays on Subjects connected with Latin Literature and Scholarship,' Oxford, 1885 ; ' Passages for Translation into Latin Prose, with an Introduction,' London, 1887 ; ' Con- tributions to Latin Lexicography,' Oxford, i 1889 ; ' The Moral Influence of Literature : I Classical Education in the Past and at Pre- sent. Two popular Addresses,' London, 1890. [Bodleian Catalogue; Parish's List of Car- thusians; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; De Guber- natis'sDictionnaire International; Times, llJuly 1893 ; F. Haverfield and T. Fowler in the Classi- cal Keview, October 1893 ; W. W. Fowler in Ox- ford Mag. 1 8 Oct. 1893; portrait in Daily Graphic, 14 July, and in Illustr. London News, 22 July 1893 ; private information and personal know- Ied8e-] I. B. NETTLESHIP, RICHARD LEWIS (1846-1892), fellow and tutor of Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, the youngest brother of Henry Nettleship [q. v.], was born on 17 Dec. 1846 at Kettering. He was educated first at a preparatory school at Wing, Buck- into residence at Oxford in October 1865, and won a long series of university distinc- tions, the Hertford scholarship in 1866, the Ireland in 1867, the Gaisford Greek verse prize in 1868, a Craven scholarship in 1870, and the Arnold prize in 1873. Like his brother, he disappointed expectations by taking only a 'second' in literce humaniores in 1869. In the same year, however, he was elected to a fellowship, and some time after appointed to a tutorship at Balliol. As a tutor he eventually came to take the place of his friend, Thomas Hill Green [q. v.], in the philosophic teaching of the college. The strong and lasting impression he made on his pupils and friends was largely due to his extremely interesting personality — a strange combination of intellectual acuteness and singular modesty and diffidence in matters of opinion. With the exception of an essay on ' The Theory of Education in Plato's Re- public ' contributed to the volume entitled 'Hellenica' edited by Mr. Evelyn Abbott (London, 1880), and a valuable memoir of T. H. Green prefixed to the third volume of his ' Works ' (London, 1880), he published nothing, not even his Arnold prize essay ; for after working at the subject, ' The Nor- mans in Italy and Sicily/ for several years, he ultimately handed over to another the large collection of materials he had made for a book on it. Nettleship, besides possessing the family love of music, was fond of all outdoor exer- cises, and, as an undergraduate, rowed in his college boat. He died on 25 Aug, 1892 from exposure in the course of an attempt to ascend Mont Blanc, and was buried at Chamounix. A tablet in his memory was placed in the antechapel of Balliol College, and a scholarship tenable at the college by a student of music was founded by his pupils and friends. [Uppinrrham School Magazine, November 1892; Oxford University Calendar; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Times, 27, 29, 30 Aug. 1892; Oxford Magazine, 19 Oct. 1892 ; private infor- mation and personal knowledge.] I. B. JSTEUHOFF, FREDERICK DE (1725 ?- 1797), author of ' Description of Corsica/ [See FREDERICK, COLONEL.] NEVAY, JOHN (d. 1672), covenanter, a nephew of Andrew Cant [q. v.l, was en- tered at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1622 Nevay 239 Neve (Fasti Aberd. p. 457), and graduated M.A. in 16:26 (ib. p. 528). For some time he was tutor to the master of Ramsay, and on the recommendation of the presbytery of Alford he was licensed as a preacher of the kirk of Scotland by the presbytery of Dalkeith on 14 Oct. 1680. In 1637 he was admitted minister of Newmilns, Ayrshire, and he was chosen a member of the general assemblies of 1646, 1647, and 1649. He was strongly opposed to all forms of set prayer in public worship, objecting even to the use of the Lord's Prayer, the Gloria Patri, and the re- peating of the creed at baptism (cf. ROBEKT BAILLIE, Letters and Journal, passim). In the assembly of 1647 he was appointed to revise Rous's version of the last thirty psalms, with a view to the adoption of the collection by the assembly. He joined the Whigamores at Mauchline in June 1648, but his conduct, with that of others who took part in the raid, was absolved by an act of parliament passed in the following January. In July 1649 he was named one of the com- missioners for visiting the university of Aber- deen (Fasti Aberd., p. 312). In 1650 he took an active part in raising the western army, composed of extreme covenanters. On the division of the church in 1651 into two par- ties, known as the resolutioners and the pro- testers, Xevay sided with the protesters, who abjured Charles Stuart and claimed for the spiritual power a very extensive jurisdiction j over civil matters. In 1654 he was named by the council of England one of those for | authorising admissions to the ministry in the province of Glasgow and Ayr. After the Restoration Xevay was on 11 Dec. I 1661 banished by the privy council from his j majesty's dominions, and went to Holland, j On 20 July a demand by the English govern- ! ment for his expulsion, along with Robert j Macuard [q. v.] and Robert Traill, was laid I before the states of Holland, and on 23 Sept. | placards were issued, stating that they were ! sentenced to quit the Dutch territory within fifteen days under pain of being prosecuted , as ' stubborn rebels ' (STBVEXS, Scottish Church \ in Rotterdam, p. 36). Xevay died in Hol- land about January 1672 (Diary of the Lairds of Brodie, p. 325). He was the author of j 1 The Xature, Properties, Blessings, and Sav- ing Graces of the Covenant of Grace/ pub- lished at Glasgow in 1748, and of two copies of Latin .stanzas— one on Isaiah ii. 1-8 — pre- fixed to the sermons of the Rev. James Bor- stius ( VeertienPredicatien door Jac. Borstius, Utrecht, 1696). He is also said to have written a Latin version of the f Song of Solo- mon' and l Christ's Temptation' (WoDEOW, Analecta, i. 170). [Letters of Samuel Kutherford ; Robert Baillie's Letters and Journal, and Nicolls's Diary, both in the Bannatyne Club ; Diary of i the Lairds of Brodie, and Fasti Aberd., both in | the Spalding Club ; Wocl row's Analecta ; Wod- | row's Sufferings of the Kirk of Scotland ; i Stevens's Hist, of the Scottish Church in Rot- | terdam; Burton's Scot Abroad; Hew Scott's | Fasti Eccles. Scot. ii. 184.] T. F. H. NEVAY, JOHN (1792-1870), poet, was born in the town of Forfar on 28 Jan. 1792. | He was well educated in the Forfar schools, one of his teachers being James Clarke, a friend of Burns. As a boy Nevay showed a I lively appreciation of natural beauty, and | the slopes and valleys of the neighbouring Grampians were early familiar to him. He soon essayed descriptive and sentimental verse, and literature became an unfailing re- creation in his long and arduous career in Forfar as a handloom weaver. He was i a close friend of Alexander Laing (1787- 1857) [q.v.], the Brechin poet, and he con- tributed to his l Angus Album ' in 1833 i an interesting "poem in Spenserian stanza, ' Mary of Avonbourne.' Widely recognised by literary men, Nevay corresponded with Ebenezer Elliot, and found an appreciative critic in Professor Wilson, who inserted his touching lyric, ' The Yeldron,' in one of the ' Noctes Ambrosianae ' (in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' 1835). He is said to have written prose tales in various periodicals, and to have contributed to the ' Edinburgh Literary Journal.' From an unpublished autobiogra- phical sketch it would appear that the Che- valier de Chatelain translated several of Ne- vay's lyrics into French, and that German translations also were made (GKANT WILSON, Poets and Poetry of Scotland}. Nevay died in Forfar on 4 May 1870. As a lyric poet Nevay, without being very ambitious, is spontaneous and tender. His published works are: 1. 'A Pamphlet of Rhymes,' 1818. 2. A second 'Pamphlet/ 1821. 3. ' Emmanuel,' a sacred poem in nine cantos, 1831. 4. ' The Peasant,' 1834. 5. 'The Child of Xature/ and other poems, 1835. 6. l Rosaline's Dream/ with Introduction by the Rev. George Gilfillan, 1853. 7. ' The Fountain of the Rock/ 1855. [Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel ; Mr. Grant Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland; information from Mr. "W. D. Latto, Dundee, and from Miss Ewen and Mr. Alexander Lowson, Forfar.] T. B. NEVE. [See LE NEVE.] NEVE, CORNELIUS (fi. 1637-1664), portrait-painter, appears to have been of Xetherlandish origin, and may have been a Neve 240 Neve member of the artist family of De Neve at j Antwerp. There is a portrait by him at Knole of Richard and Edward Sackville as boys, signed and dated 1637. At Pet worth there are two companion pictures, one of an artist with his wife and son, the other of ! eight children, which are stated to represent Neve and his family, painted by himself. In the Ashmolean collection of portraits at Oxford there is one inscribed t Mr. Le Neve, a famous painter,' apparently Cornelius Neve, and Vertue notes that he drew Ashmole's portrait in 1664. The register of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, records the marriage on '21 Aug. 1593 of ' Cornelis de Neve van Ghistele with Elisabeth Goddens van Ma- seick, widow of Jan Davidts ; ' this may be the father of, or perhaps identical with, the painter. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole's Anec- ) dotes of Painting, ed. Wornum; information from a. Scharf, C.B., F.S.A.] L. C. NEVE or LE NEVE, JEFFERY (1579-1654), astrologer, born on 15 April 1579, was son of John Neve or Le Neve (Visit, of London, 1633-5, Harl Soc. ii. 62), and became a merchant and alderman of Great Yarmouth. He was also in the king's service as a * quarter waiter/ and in No- vember 1626 he was nominated deputy water-bailiff of Dover (Oal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6, pp. 232, 476). In 1620 he served the office of bailiff of Great Yar- mouth, and in 1626 he excited a great com- motion in the corporation by proposing to substitute a mayor for the two bailiffs who had hitherto governed the town. He was accordingly requested to resign his alder- manic gown (ib. 1627-8, pp. 504, 509), but he obtained a letter from the king order- ing his restitution. With this order the corporation refused to comply, and after a long controversy the privy council deter- mined that the corporation was to ' be no more troubled in the business.' On 4 April 1628 Neve, with three others, was commis- sioned to put in execution the statute of 33 Hen. VIII for encouraging the use of archery (ib. 1628-9, p. 43), and he became entitled to a fee of one shilling on every branch cut for a bow (ib. 1665-6, p. 142). The abuses committed by Neve and his colleagues formed the subject of several petitions to the king (ib. 1629-31, p. 493), and their commission was revoked by pro- clamation on 23 Aug. 1631 (ib. 1631-3, p. 134). Thinking to retard in part the staple industry of Great Yarmouth, and thus avenge himself for the loss of his position there, he unsuccessfully petitioned on 30 March 1630 for license to export six hundred lasts of herrings in strangers' bottoms for twenty- one years at 50/. a year (ib. 1629-31. p. 222). After these rebuffs Neve, whose business had greatly declined, retired to the Low Coun- tries, where he studied medicine and gradu- ated M.D. at Franeker. On his return he established himself in London as a quack doctor and astrologer. During the civil war he was plundered for his loyalty, and com- pelled to take refuge with the king at Ox- ford. He died a widower in All Hallows, London Wall, in January 1654, leaving a son Robert (Administration Act Book, P. C. C. 1654, 83-1). His papers passed into the hands of Elias Ashmole [q. v.] In his 1 Life and Times ' (ed. 1822, p. 64) William Lilly [q.v.],who knew Neve well, describes him as •' a very grave person, laborious and honest, of tall stature and comely feature.' A John Neve or Le Neve, whose Chris- tian name is often assigned to Jeffery, died at Hammersmith, Middlesex, about November 1654, leaving a widow Katherine (Adminis- tration Act Book, P. C. C. 1654). Neve was author of: ' An Almanacke and Prognostication, with the Forraine Compu- tation . . . Rectified for the Elevation of the Pole Articke and Meridian of ... Great Yarmouth,' &c., 2 pts. 12mo, London, of which the issues for 1607, 1611, 1612, 1615, and 1624 are in the British Museum. The name of John Neve appears as the compiler of the ' Almanac' from 1627 until 1646, after which year it appears to have been discon- tinued. Among the Ashmolean MSS. at Ox- ford (No. 418) is a large folio volume by Neve, entitled t Vindicta Astrologise Judi- ciarise, or the Vindication of Judicial As- trologie . . . Approved, Confirmed, and Illus- trated by 600 of Experimental! Observa- tions.' The work consists of five hundred (not six hundred as in the title) pages, each containing a figure with the date and patient's or querent's name, and the ' judicium astro- logicum,' which is written on the lower half of the page. Lilly in his f Life ' (loc. cit.) says, that Neve having offered the figures for his inspection, he corrected thirty, out of forty of them ; and that the book was then (1667) in the possession of Richard Saunder or Saunders, the astrologer. It is also men- tioned by John Gadbury in his ' Collectio Geniturarum ' (p. 179). A Latin translation of it by Miles Beveridge is Ashmolean MS. 400. In the same collection (No. 379, 2 b) is an 'Epistola seua7roiT7rao>iar/oi'quoddam,' which is subscribed l Galfridus Le Neve/ [Palmer's Perlustration of Great Yarmouth, i. 122, ii. 272 ; Black's Cat. Ashmol. MSS. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1692-31, p. 127.] G. G. Neve 241 Neve NEVE, TIMOTHY (1694-1757), di- vine and antiquary, was born at Wotton, in the parish of Stanton-Lacy, near Lud- low, Shropshire, in 1694. lie was the son of Paul Neve, bailiff of the same place, and was educated at Ludlow school. He was admitted sizar of St. John's College, Cam- bridge, 10 Nov. 1711, under Goodwyn, and graduated B.A. in 1714. In 1716 he became master of the free grammar school at Spald- ing, Lincolnshire. He performed service in some capacity in Spalding parish church, and was in 1718 admitted a member of the Gen- tleman's Society of Spalding, of which he acted as librarian. To this society he com- municated several papers, including, in 1727, essays on the invention of printing and our first printers, and on Bishop Kennett's dona- tion of books to Peterborough Cathedral. Leaving Spalding about 1729, when a suc- cessor at the school was appointed, he moved to Peterborough, where he was minor canon from 24 March 1728-9 till 1745. While there he was secretary and joint founder, i along with Joseph Sparke, the registrar of j Peterborough, of the Gentleman's Society, founded on the lines of the Spalding society. He was chaplain to Dr. Thomas, bishop of Lincoln, and by him nominated prebendary of Lincoln, first of the North Kelsey stall (1744-8), then of Nassington stall (1747-57). On 28 March 1747 he was also collated arch- deacon of Huntingdon. For twenty-eight years (1729-57) he was rector of Alwalton, Huntingdonshire, a living attached to his Lincoln prebend. He died there on 3 Feb. 1757, and was buried in Alwalton Church, in the north transept of which is an epitaph to his memory. By his first wife (married 1722, died 1728) he had four children, of whom two were surviving in 1741 — a son, Timothy [q. v.], and a daughter, subsequently married to a Mr. Davies (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. vi. 136). His second wife, whom he married on 26 Feb. 1750, was Christina, daughter of the Rev. Mr. Greene of Drinkstone, Bury St. Ed- munds, and sister to Lady Danvers of Rush- brooke, Suffolk. Watt attributes to him ' Observations of 2 Parhelia, or Mock Suns, seen 30 Dec. 1735, and of an Aurora Borealis seen 11 Dec. 1735, (Phil. Trans. Abridg. vii. 134, 1751) ; also on an ' Aurora Borealis seen in 1741 ' (ib. p. 526). [Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Luard's Grad. Cantab. ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vi. 63, 70. 99, et passim, and Literary Illustrations, v. 36 ; Gent. Mag. 1750, 1763, 1783, 1792, 1798 ; Blomfield's Deanery of Bicester; Thomas Birch's Athenian Letters; Prof. J. E. B. Mayor's EH- VOL. XL. tries of St. John's College, Cambridge, January 1630-1-July 1715; information from Marten Perry, M.D., president of the Spalding Society, the Rev. T. A. Stoodley, Spalding, and William Ellis, esq., senior bursar of Merton College.] W. A. S. NEVE, TIMOTHY (1724-1798), divine, born at Spalding, Lincolnshire, on 12 Oct. 1724, was the only surviving son, by his first wife, of Timothy Neve (1694-1757) [q. v.] He was admitted at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, on 27 Oct. 1737, at the age of thir- teen, and was elected scholar in 1737 and fellow in 1747. He graduated B.A. 1741, M.A. 1744, B.D. 1753, and D.D. 1758. In 1759 he was one of the preachers at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, and on 23 April in that year he was instituted, on the nomi- nation of Bishop Green of Lincoln, to the rectory of Middleton Stoney, Oxfordshire, which he resigned in 1792 in favour of his son, the Rev. Egerton Robert Neve (1766- 1818). In 1762 he was appointed by his college to the rectory of Letcomb-Bassett, Berkshire, but he vacated it two years later, on his preferment by the same body to the more valuable rectory of Godington, Ox- fordshire, which he kept for the rest of his life. From 1783 to his death in 1798 Neve held the Lady Margaret professorship of divinity at Oxford and the sixth prebendal stall in Worcester Cathedral. He was also chaplain of Merton College, Oxford, and the second lecturer on the Bampton foundation. He was partly paralysed for several years before his death, which took place at Oxford on 1 Jan. 1798. He left a wife, three sons, and two daughters. The widow is com- memorated by G. V. Cox as ' a gay old lady/ living for many years in Beam or Biham, opposite Merton College chapel, and one of his daughters was ranked among the belles of academic society. Neve's chief works were : 1. ' Animadver- sions upon Mr. Phillips's History of the Life of Cardinal Pole,' 1766; a vindication of the doctrine and character of the reformers from the attacks which Thomas Phillips (1708- 1784) [q. v.], a priest of the Roman commu- nion, had made upon them. Neve's copy, bound up in three interleaved volumes, with numerous notes by him, and with several letters inserted from Jortin, Charles Towns- hend, and others, is in the British Museum. Some of the criticisms of Neve were expressed in very strong terms, and Phillips animad- verted upon them in the third edition (pp. 248 et seq.) of his ' Study of Sacred Litera- ture, to which is added an Answer to the Principal Objections to the History of the Life of Cardinal Pole.' 2. ' Eight Sermons B Nevell 242 Nevell preached before University of Oxford in 1781 as Bampton Lecturer/ 1781. The argument of this work was to prove that Jesus Christ in the division of the red squadron under Shovell, which first broke through the French line. In the following January he was ap- was the Messiah and Saviour of the World. ! pointed first captain of the Britannia, carry- 3. ' Seventeen Sermons on Various Subjects,' j ing the flag of the three admirals, joint 1798. A posthumous work, published for commanders-in-chief. On 7 July 1693 he the benefit of his family. Six letters ad- was promoted to be rear-admiral, and during dressed to him by Maurice Johnson [q. v.] on the rest of the year commanded a squadron antiquarian topics are printed in the ' Biblio- off Dunkirk. In December, with his flag in theca Topographica Britannica/ iii. 417-35. the Koyal Oak, he went out to the Mediter- Neve was elected in April 1746 a fellow of ranean as second in command under Sir the Literary Society at Spalding, and became j Francis Wheler [q.v.], but happily escaped in the storm of 19 Feb. 1693-4, when Wheler, with a large part of the squadron, was lost. Having collected the shattered remains of the fleet, Nevell went to Cadiz to refit, and in June joined Russell off Cape Spartel [see RUSSELL, EDWAKD, EARL OP its correspondent at Oxford [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Fowler's Corpus Christi Coll. (Oxford Hist. Soc.), pp. 282, I was lost. 405 ; Cox's Recollections of Oxford, 2nd edit. p. 155 ; Gent. Mag. 1798, pt. i. pp. 85-6 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 85, 519 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi. 70, 99-100, 134 ; Blomfield's Bicester Deanery, pt. iv. pp. 80-1.1 W. P. C. ORFORD]. He was afterwards sent to cruise along the African coast, and continued NEVELL, JOHN (d. 1697), vice-admi- | second in command under Russell, and after- ral, descended from a junior branch of the | wards under Sir George Rooke [q.v.], till he Nevilles of Abergavenny, served as a volun- returned to England in April 1696. In October he was appointed commander-in- chief in the Mediterranean, and sailed on 3 Nov. ; but at Cadiz he received his pro- motion to the rank of vice-admiral, and orders to go to Madeira and the West Indies, where the French were understood to be form- by Captain Thomas Harman, who was killed ing a strong fleet, under the command of M. de in action with an Algerine corsair on 9 Sept. j Pointis. He arrived at Barbados on 17 April 1677. Harman was succeeded by Captain j 1697, and, having collected the fleet, went on (afterwards Sir) Clowdisley Shovell, who con- j to Antigua and Jamaica. There he had tracted a lifelong friendship with his lieu- i news of the French attack on Cartagena, tenant. Nevell remained in the Sapphire ' and sailed at once in the hope of inter- till December 1680, when he was moved by | cepting them on the way home. When T 7 * 1 • 1 T T 1 , • , T • f\ 1 » , -i •» . i t rt .1 • 1 t t teer in the fleet during the early part of the third Dutch war, and in 1673 was promoted to be lieutenant of the French Ruby. In June 1675 he was appointed to the Sapphire, one of the squadron in the Mediterranean under Sir John Narbrough [q.v.], and commanded Vice-admiral Herbert into his flagship, the Bristol, and on 21 Feb. 1681-2 he was pro- moted to the command of the Anne yacht. On 8 May 1682 he was posted to the" Bris- tol, in which he continued with Herbert till the end of 1683, and afterwards by himself about halfway across to the mainland he sighted their fleet. Their ships were laden with plunder, and in no humour to submit it to the chances of an engagement. They pur- sued the voyage under a press of sail, and Nevell, after a fruitless chase for five days, till 1685. In 1685 he commanded the Gar- went to Cartagena to see if he could render land, and in August 1686 was appointed to | any assistance. Following De Pointis, the the Crown, in which he went to the Medi- buccaneers had attacked and plundered the terranean in the squadron under Sir Roger town, carrying away what the French had Strickland [q.v.], returning in 1687. Not- left; and the inhabitants, left destitute, had withstanding his known friendship for Her- j taken to the woods, whose shelter they bert [see HERBERT, ARTHUR, EARL OP TOR- j could hardly be persuaded to leave.. Nevell RINGTOST], the avowed partisan of the Prince | went on to Havana to consult with the of Orange, he was appointed on 25 Sept. 1688 i governor as to providing for the security of to the Elizabeth, from which he was moved i the treasure fleet then lying there, worth, in the following March to the Henrietta, j it was said, some ten or twelve million and again in February 1689-90 to the Royal j sterling. The governor of Havana, how- Sovereign, Torrington's flagship in the battle I ever, was not prepared to place implicit con- of Beachy Head. In September 1690 he fidence in the English, and would not allow was appointed to the Kent, as captain of ! them to enter the harbour. They were suf- which he served on shore under the Earl of Marlborough at the reduction of Cork fering from raging fever ; the rear-admiral, several officers, and great numbers of the October. He was still in the Kent in 1692, men died, and' NevelT determined to take and on 19 May was in the battle of Barfleur, j the squadron to the coast of Virginia. The Nevile 243 Neville fever still pursued them ; and shortly after their arrival there Nevell himself sickened and died, partly, it was thought, of vexa- tion at the ill-success of the campaign. His will, at Somerset House (Pyne, 247), signed 2 Nov. 1696, gives 50/. to each of two sisters, Elizabeth Nevell and Martha Carpenter ; the rest of the property to be divided equally between his wife, Mary, and two daughters, Mary and Elizabeth. The will was proved by the widow on 2 Nov. 1697. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 63 ; Commission and Warrant Books in Public Kecord Office ; Notes from the papers of Charles Sergison (d. 1732), clerk of the acts, 1689-1719, now in the possession of the family, kindly contributed by Mr. W. Laird Clowes; Lediard's Naval Hist. See also Troude's Batailles Navales de la France, i. 236-7.] J. K. L. NEVILE or NEVYLE and NEVILL. [See NEVILLE.] NEVILLE, ALAN DE (d. 1191?), judge, son of ./Ernisius de Neville, was probably de- scended from Gilbert de Neville, who com- manded William the Conqueror's fleet [see under NEVILLE, HUGH DE]. Alan's brother, also Gilbert de Neville, was an ancestor of the Nevilles of Raby [see under NEVILLE, ROBEKT DE (d. 1282)]. He is first men- tioned in 1165 as a judge of the exchequer, and may have been at that time also a ' Marescallus Regis.' In the following year he was appointed justice of the forests, and continued till his death to be chief justice of forests throughout England (ROGER DE HOVEDEN", Rolls Ser. ii. 289). He held vari- ous lands in Lincolnshire (cf. Pipe Rolls, ed. 1844, pp. 25, 116, 137), and was granted the Savernake Forest in Wiltshire by Henry II (MADOX, Exch. ed. 1769, ii. 220). He sup- ported the king loyally against Becket (see Materials for Life of Becket, Rolls Ser. v. 78), and for this was excommunicated by the archbishop in 1166, afterwards receiving absolution from Gilbert Foliot, bishop of Lon- don, conditionally on his going to Rome on his way to Jerusalem and submitting there to the pope. In 1168 Becket excommuni- cated him again for committing his chaplain to prison. As late as 1189 he was holding pleas of the forest (Pipe Rolls, ed. 1844, 1 Ric. I). He died in 2 Richard I (3 Sept. 1190-2 Sept. 1191), leaving two sons, Alan, a justice itinerant in 1170, and Geoffrey de Neville, d. 1225 [q. v.] [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Madox's Exch. ed. 1769, i. 125; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 287; Matthew Paris's Chronica Majora (Rolls Ser.), v. 234, 2i4; H. J. Swallow's De Nova Villa, Newcastle, 1885 ; Daniel Rowland's Hist, and Genealogical Account of the Family of Nevill, 1830.] J. A. H. NEVILLE, ALEXANDER (d. 1392), archbishop of York, was younger brother of John, fifth lord Neville of Raby [q. v.] (KNIGHTON, c. 2713), and was son of Ralph, fourth lord Neville [q. v.], and his wife Alice, daughter of Hugh, lord Audley (DuG- DALE, Baronage, i. 295). He received a prebend in York by command of Edward III in 1361, and was archdeacon of Durham from 1369 to 1371. He was elected archbishop in succession to John Thoresby, who died 6 Nov. 1373, and, a bull having been obtained, was consecrated 4 June 1374 at Westmin- ster, and enthroned at York on 18 Dec. On his consecration he presented to his cathe- dral two massive silver-gilt candlesticks. As soon as he came to York he quarrelled with the dean and chapter, and specially with the treasurer, John Clifford. He also quarrelled with the canons of the collegiate churches of Beverley and Ripon, and by all means in his power endeavoured arbitrarily to override their statutes. At Beverley he met with stout resistance. He seized the revenues of the church, and in 1381 displaced six of the vicars, filling their places with six vicars choral from York, who remained at Beverley more than two years. The Beverley vicars were finally reinstated by order of the king and parliament in 1388. He also quarrelled with the citizens of York. In 1384 he re- moved his consistory court from York to Beverley, which he made the place of meet- ing for synods and convocations. When King Richard was in the neighbourhood in 1387 he redressed the grievances of the citizens, but declined to interfere in ecclesiastical quarrels (KNIGHTON, c. 2692 ; DKAKE, Ebor- acum, pp. 435, 436). These Neville had prosecuted with much vigour and harshness, freely using the weapons of suspension and excommunication. Appeals were made to the pope, whose sentence was against the archbishop (Chronica Pont if cum Ecclesice Ebor. ap. Historians of York, pp. 423, 424). These quarrels are enough to account for the cessation during his primacy of the building of the new choir at York, begun by his pre- decessor Thoresby (York Fabric Rolls, pp. 13, 187). However, he gave one hundred marks to the fabric, and presented the church with a splendid cope, adorned with gold and precious stones. He also repaired the archi- episcopal castle at Cawood, built new towers to it, and gave two small bells to the chapel, I out of which was cast one large bell called i Alexander after him. Neville was one of the most trusted friends E2 Neville 244 Neville of Richard II, and was a conspicuous mem- ber of the court party. In the autumn of 1386 he was included in the commission ap- pointed to regulate the affairs of the^king- dom and the royal household (Rolls of Par- liament, iii. 221; STUBBS, Constitutional History, iii. 475, 476). From that time at least he seems to have been constantly at the court, where his presence was displeasing to the lords of Gloucester's party, for he en- couraged the king to resist the commissioners, to withdraw himself from their society, and to listen only to the advice of his favourites, telling him that if he yielded to the lords he would have no power left, and that they were making him a merely titular king (Chronicon Anglice, p. 374). He is said to have been one of those who advised Richard to leave the court in 1387, and join his favourite Robert de Vere, duke of Ireland, in Wales, and to take active measures against the opposition (ib. p. 379 ; Vita Ricardi, pp. 77, 84). He assisted in placing the king's case against the commission before the judges at Shrewsbury (KNIGHTON, c. 2693), and is said to have advised that Gloucester and the Earl of Arundel should be surprised and arrested. Accompanying the king to Not- tingham in his hasty progress through the country, he took part in the council held there, and on 25 Aug. obtained and signed the decision of the judges in the king's favour (ib. c. 2696; Chronicon Anglia, p. 382). He entered London with the king on 10 Nov., going in front of the procession, with his cross borne before him. On the 12th Gloucester, Arundel, and Warwick, who were advancing with an armed force towards London, sent William Courtenay [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, and others to Richard, demanding that Neville, Michael de la Pole, the duke of Ireland, and others should be punished as traitors, and two days later formally appealed them of trea- son. Richard received the lords at West- minster on the 17th, and promised them that Neville and the four others whom they ac- cused should attend the next parliament and answer for their acts. On the 20th Neville ! fled, and it was believed went northwards ! (ib. 2701) ; he soon, probably, went over to [ Flanders. In the parliament that met in February 1388 he and the other four were ' appealed of treason by the lords. He did not appear, and was pronounced guilty, j Being a churchman he escaped sentence of death, but was outlawed, all his lands and I goods were forfeited, and further proceed- j ings were to be taken (ib. cc. 2713-27 ; ' Rolls of Parliament, iii. 229-36). An ap- plication was made to Pope Urban VI, who in April issued a bull translating him to the see of St. Andrews. Urban's authority was not acknowledged by the Scots, so this trans- lation was illusory, and had merely the same effect as deprivation. Neville ended his days as a parish priest at Louvain, where he died on 16 May 1392, and was buried in the church of the Carmelites in that city. In 1397 he was declared to have been loyal. [Historians of York, ii. 422-5 (Rolls Ser.) ; Knighton, cc. 2685-91, 2693-728, ed. Twysden; Vita Hie. II. pp. 77, 84, 89, -97, 100, 106, ed. Hearne ; Chron. Angliae a mon. S. Albani, pp. 374, 379, 382, 384, 386 (Rolls Ser.) ; T. Walsing- hara, ii. 152, 163, 164, 166, 172, 179 (Rolls Ser.) ; Rolls of Parl. iii. 229-36 ; Fabric Rolls of York, pp. 13, 187 (Surtees Soc.) ; Le Neve's Fasti, el. Hardy, iii. 107, 174, 303; Drake's Eboracum, pp. 435, 436 ; Stubbs's Const. Hist, ed. 1875, ii. 470, 476-81.] W. H. NEVILLE, ALEXANDER (1544- 1614), scholar, born in 1544, was brother of Thomas Neville [q. v.], dean of Canterbury, and son of Richard Neville of South Lever- ton, Nottinghamshire, by Anne, daughter of Sir Walter Mantell of Heyford, Northamp- tonshire. Towards the end of his life the father removed to Canterbury, where he died on 3 Aug. 1599. His mother's sister Mar- garet was mother of Barnabe Googe [q. v.] Alexander was educated at Cambridge, where he graduated M.A. in 1581 at the same time as Robert, earl of Essex. On leaving the university he seems to have studied law in London, where he became acquainted with George Gascoigne [q. v.] the poet. He is one of the five friends whom Gascoigne describes as challenging him to write poems on Latin mottoes proposed by themselves (cf. GAS- COIGNE, Flowres of Poesie, 1572). Neville soon entered the service of Archbishop Parker, apparently as a secretary, and edited for him ' Tabula Heptarchise Saxonicae ' (TANNER). In an extant letter in Latin addressed to his master, Neville drew an attractive picture of the studious life led by the archbishop and his secretaries (STKYPE, Parker, iii. 346). He attended Parker's funeral on 6 June 1575 (ib. ii. 432), and wrote an elegy in Latin heroics (ib. ii. 436-7). He remained in the service of Parker's successors, Grindal and Whitgift (cf. STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 435). Possibly he is iden- tical with the Alexander Neville who sat in parliament as M.P. for Christchurch, Hamp- shire, in 1585, and for Saltash in 1601. He died on 4 Oct. 1614, and was buried on 9 Oct. in Canterbury Cathedral, where the dean erected a monument to commemorate both his brother and himself (BATTELY, Canter- bury, App. p. 7). He married Jane, daughter of Richard Buncombe of Morton, Bucking- Neville 245 Neville hamshire, and widow of Sir Gilbert Dethick, but left no issue. His chief work was an account in Latin of Kett's rebellion of 1549, to which he ap- pended a description of Norwich and its an- tiquities. The work, which was undertaken under Parker's guidance, was entitled l A. Nevylii . . .deFuroribus Norfolcensium Ketto Duce. Eiusdem Norvicus,' London (by II. Binneman), 1575. A list of the mayors and sheriffs of Norwich was added. The dedi- cation was addressed to Parker, and Thomas Drant [q. v.] prefixed verses. A passage on p. 132 incidentally spoke of the laziness of the Welsh levies who had taken part in the sup- pression of Kett's rebellion, and compared the Welsh soldiers to sheep. Offence was taken by the government at this sneer, and a new edition was at once issued with the offensive sentences omitted and an additional dedi- cation to Archbishop Grindal, the successor of Parker, who had died in the interval. Neville ] also published in 1576 ' A. Nevylii ad Walli® ! proceres apologia ' (London, by H. Binne- man, 4to), in which he acknowledged his j error of judgment. The account of Kett was j appended under the title ' Kettus ' to Chris- j topher Ocland's 'Anglorum Praelia,' 1582, j and in 1615 an English translation by the Rev. Richard AVoods of Norwich appeared with the title ' Norfolk Furies their Foyle under Kett and their Accursed Captaine : with a description of the famous Citye of Norwich ; ' another edition is dated 1623. Neville was a competent writer of Latin verse and prose. His earliest publication was a translation of Seneca's ' CEdipus,' which he ' englished ' in a rough ballad metre in 1560, and dedicated to Henry Wotton. It was first published as ' The Lamentable Tra- gedie of (Edipus the Sonne of Laius, Kyng of Thebes, out of Seneca. By A. Nevyle'/ Lon- don, 1563, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) Thomas Newton (1542P-1607) [q. v.] included it in his ' Seneca hisTenne Tragedies,' London, 1581. In 1587 appeared Neville's ' Academise Cantabrigiensis lacrymse tumulo ... P. Sid- neij sacratse per A. Nevillum,' Cambridge, 1587, 4to, with a dedication to the Earl of Leicester. Sir John Harington commended this poem in his annotations on Ariosto's 'Orlando Furioso' (bk. 37). Neville also contributed English verses to his uncle Bar- nabe Googe's ' Eglogs and Sonettes,' 1563. According to an entry in the ' Stationers' * Registers ' (COLLIEE, Extracts, ii. 37), he was in 1576 engaged on a translation of Livy. [Cole's Athecse Cantab, in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5877 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 442, 3rd ser. iii.,114, 177; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Brjdges's Restituta, i. 84 ; iv. 359 ; Eitson's Bibl. Anglo Poetica 1 S. L. NEVILLE, ANNE (1456-1485), queen of Richard III. [See ANNE.] NEVILLE, CHARLES, sixth EARL OP WESTMORLAND (1543-1601), was eldest son of Henry, fifth earl (1525 P-1563) [see under NEVILLE, RALPH, fourth EARL], by his first wife, Jane, daughter of Thomas Manners, first earl of Rutland [q. v.] He was born in 1543, and was brought up in all probability as a Roman catholic at Raby Castle, Durham, the family seat. His father certainly was a reactionary, and was one of the supporters of Queen Mary (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 610). In August 1563 Charles suc- ceeded as sixth Earl of Westmorland on the death of his father. He did not, however, take his seat in the House of Lords till 30 Sept. 1566. His marriage into the Howard family definitely connected him with the old catholic party, but he was loyal in 1565, when the Earl of Bedford met him at Morpeth. He was doubtless fired to rebellion by the ad- vice of his numerous catholic relatives, espe- cially Christopher Neville [q. v.] (cf. Bowes to Sussex, 15 Nov. 1569, in Memorials of the Rebellion, p. 34), and by that of many family friends in the north. Nevertheless in March 1569 he was on the council for the north, and was made a commissioner for musters. His attitude became known in the autumn of 1569. In September he was re- quired to meet the Earl of Sussex at York. He and the Earl of Northumberland de- clined (4 Nov.) to go [see PERCY, THOMAS, d. 1572]. The government, finding that the two earls had been in correspondence with the Spanish ambassador, ordered them to come to London, and their refusal to obey was the formal signal of rebellion. Early in November they assembled their forces, marched from Raby to Durham on 14 Nov., restored the mass, and pushed on south to Darlington, and thence towards York. Their first design was to release Mary Queen of Scots, who was then confined at Tutbury; and, as they wished to avoid a check at the outset, they passed by York without assault- ing it. A detachment from their army meanwhile had secured Hartlepool in order to keep open communications with the con- tinent, whence aid was expected. By the time the main body reached Clifford Moor Mary was no longer at Tutbury, having been safely moved to Coventry. Their disappoint- ment entirely changed the plans of the rebels, who now most unwisely resolved to retreat, in the hope of holding the north of England, Neville 246 Neville and there intended to wait to give battle to any force that might be sent against them. The leaders were solemnly proclaimed traitors at Windsor on 26 Nov., and on the 30th the retreating army broke up. Westmorland went to Barnard Castle, which was held by Sir George Bowes, who had to capitulate owing to the treachery of the garrison [see under BOWES, SIB GEOKGE, 1527-1580]. Thence he led his men to Raby, which is only a few miles distant. At the approach of the main royal army from the south Westmorland fled, with Northumberland, across the border into the country of the Kers, living for a time in the castle of Ferniehurst, Roxburghshire (cf. Memorials, p. 114). Sir Robert Constable, an English spy, was employed to try and in- duce the earl, who was a connection by mar- riage (cf. Testamenia Vetusta, p. 705), to come into England, and from Constable's house sue for pardon ; but Constable's negotia- tions were unsuccessful. The account of the transaction will be found in the * Sadler State Papers.' The earl passed over into the Spanish Netherlands. At first he lived at Louvain, and seems to have been provided with money, as he kept twelve or thirteen servants. His pension from the king of Spain was two hundred crowns a month. Meanwhile in 1571 he was formally at- tainted (13 Eliz. cap. 16), his estates in the diocese of Durham going to the crown in- stead of to the bishop, on the novel plea that the crown had had the trouble of defending them. The famous castle of Raby remained crown property till it was bought by Sir Harry Vane about 1645, and thus it is now held by Lord Barnard, his representative. Occasional notices of Westmorland, not always to his credit, are found during the next thirty years. In January 1572 he was one of the deputation of English exiles who asked aid from Philip at Brussels in support of the Ridolfi plot. Philip, however, or at all events Alva, knew the real value of his suggestions, and when in 1573 he urged the landing of a force in Northumberland, Alva remarked that his word was that of a nobleman out of his country. In spile of these transactions Westmorland was con- tinually trying to negotiate for his return to England, but the only result seems to have been unsuccessful plots to kidnap him on the part of the English government in 1575 and 1586. About 1577 he went to live at Maes- tricht, and is said to have been friendly with Don John of Austria, though apparently he had no official relations with him. In 1580 he was colonel of a regiment composed of Eng- lish refugees in the Spanish service, and in March 1581 he went on a pilgrimage to Rome, to get money if possible. He stayed at the English College, and returned with some sort of a commission. He is said to have lived viciously in later life, and is described in 1583 as ' a person utterly wasted by looseness of life and by God's punishment.' He was at Brussels in 1600, thinking of another mar- riage, but died, deep in debt, at Nieuport on 16 Nov. 1601. Westmorland married before 1564 Jane Howard, eldest daughter of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey [q. v.] His wife, of whom he was evidently fond, was a woman of spirit. Bowes records, in a letter of 15 Nov. 1569, that when Markenfield, Reed, and other rebels left the earl she ' braste owte agaynste them with great curses, as well for their un- happye counselling as nowe, there cowerd flyghte.' She had a pension of 300/. from the queen during her husband's exile, died in 1 593, and was buried at Kenninghall, Norfolk. By her Westmorland left four daughters : Catherine, married to Sir Thomas Grey of Chillingham, Northumberland ; Eleanor,who died unmarried ; Margaret, who married Sir Nicholas Pudsey of Yorkshire ; Anne, who married David, brother of Sir William Ingleby of Ripley, Yorkshire. Interesting particu- lars as to Lady Margaret's conversion from Roman Catholicism by Mathew Hutton [q. v.] in 1594-5 are to be found in Hutton's ' Corre^ spondence' (Surtees Soc.), p. 92, &c. [Surtees's Hist, of Durham, vol. iv. ; Surtees's Sketch of the Stock of the Neviles, pp. 11, 12 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. ; Froude's Hist, of Ens!. ; Cal. ofHatfield MSS.iii. 136, 147; Row- land's Hist. Family of Nevill; Memorials of the Rebellion of 1569; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 635 ; Stoney's Life and Times of Sir R. Sadler ; Sadler State Papers ; Norton's Letters, f. iii. ; Bishop Percy's Folio MS. ii. 210, &c.l W. A. J. A. NEVILLE, CHRISTOPHER (ft. 1569), rebel, was fourth son of Ralph, fourth earl of Westmorland [q. v.], by Catherine, daughter of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham. He was of violent temper, and in youth he went to a horse race at Gatherly Moor in Yorkshire to assault one Christopher Rokeby. He was an ardent catholic, and had much influence over his nephew Charles, sixth earl of Westmorland [q. v.] He was a leader in the northern rebellion of 1569, and was doubtless largely responsible for the share taken in it by his nephew (cf. Memo- rials of the Rebellion of 1569, p. 34). In the proclamation against the rebels issued by the Earl of Sussex, the commander for the queen, on 19 Nov. 1569, Christopher Neville was one of those exempted from the benefits of Neville 247 Neville the pardon offered. When the main, body of the rebels went south to capture and re- lease Mary Queen of Scots, about the end of November, Neville with a small force turned aside and secured Hartlepool, hoping probably to welcome there reinforcements from abroad. The rebels held the town as late as 17 Dec. ; but Neville did not reside there regularly, and was at the siege of Barnard Castle on 1 Dec., when he issued an order for a muster there. When the rebels broke up their forces he remained for some time at the head of a small troop of horse, but soon fled across the border to Scotland, and was received either at Ferniehurst, Roxburghshire, by the Kers, or at Branxholm by the Scotts of Buccleugh. But he seems to have returned to England early in February 1569-70. Sir George Bowes wrote to Sir Thomas Gargrave in February that Neville had been in hiding near Brancepeth Castle. He soon afterwards escaped toFJanders. He was living at Lou- vain in 1571, and at Brussels in 1575. Like the other exiles, he enjoyed a small pension from the King of Spain. He died in exile. His estates, on his attainder in 1569, were of course forfeited. He is always described as of Kirby Moorside. Neville married Annie, daughter of John Fulthorpe of Hips- well, Yorkshire, widow of Francis Wandis- ford of Kirklington, in the same county. By her he left no issue ; a son by her first husband, Christopher Wandisford, married Sir George Bowes's daughter. Much of Neville's forfeited estate came to him through his wife, and in 1570 the Earl of Sussex sent to Cecil to ask for some help for her. He stated at the time that Neville had treated her badly. From an inquiry held in 1574, it appears that Neville had given the rectory of Kirby Moorside to William Barkley, alias Smith, whose wife Katherine was reputed to be his mistress. While he was at Ferniehurst this woman twice sent him a ring, and he in answer desired her to live according to the laws, and said that he would never think well of them that were not good to her. Christopher's brother, CUTHBERT NEVILLE (fl. 1569), also took a prominent part in the rebellion. He lived at Brancepeth, helped to restore the altars at Durham, fled with his brother to the Low Countries, and was pensioned, and, like him, died in exile. Christopher Neville the rebel must be carefully distinguished from Christopher Neville, the son of Richard Neville, second lord Latimer [q. v.l, by Anne, daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford. [The three authorities for the rebellion, Sharp's Memorials, The Sadler Papers (ed. Clif- ford;, Stoney's Lile oi feudleir, all notice both Christopher and Cuthbert Neville ; Letters and Papers, Hen. VIII, v. 1679; Cal. of State Papers Dom. 1547-80 ; Cal. of State Papers, For. Ser. 1569-71, p. 7^5; Kowland's Account of the Family of Nevill, 1830; Surtees's Durham, iv. 162; Say well's Northallerton, p. 60; Froude's Hist, of England, vol. ix.] W. A. J. A. NEVILLE, EDMUND (1560 P-1630 ?), conspirator, was son of Richard Neville of Pedwyii and of Wyke, Worcestershire, by Barbara, daughter of Thomas Arden of Park- hall, in the same county. Richard Neville, the father, was grandson of John Neville, third baron Latimer [q. v.] Edmund lived for some time abroad, it was said in the Spanish service. About the beginning of 1584 he returned to England, claiming to be the heir to his grand-uncle, the fourth and last Lord Latimer, who had died in 1577 [see under NEVILLE, JOHN", third barou]. Cecil's son Thomas, afterwards first earl of Exeter [q. v.], had married Dorothy, daughter and co-heiress of the last Lord Latimer, and hence was glad to take any opportunity of injuring Edmund. He was suspected from the moment of his return. A merchant named Wright said that he had seen him at Rouen, and that while there he had lodged with the Nortons [see NORTON, KICHARD]. In 1584 he was con- cerned in what is termed Parry's plot to kill the queen [see under PARRY, WILLIAM, d. 1585]. Parry seems to have been in com- munication with him, and speaks of him as an honourable gentleman of great descent ; he also claims him as a relation, though the connection was slight (cf. FOULIS, Hist, of Romish Treasons, p. 342). Neville was at once sent to the Tower, and in 1585 revealed the whole affair. He remained long in the Tower, though he made constant efforts to get out. In 1595 he brought a desperate charge of treason against the lieutenant of the Tower (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Hep. App. p. 541). He was soon afterwards libe- rated, and probably went abroad. He claimed the earldom of Westmorland after the death of Charles, sixth earl [q. vJ, in 1601 ; but his petition was not heard, though he may have been the next heir. He died before 1640 in Brussels, probably in poverty. A monument to his memory was placed in the chancel of Eastham Church, Essex. He mar- ried, first, Jane Martignis, dame de Colombe, a lady of Hainault, by whom he left no issue ; secondly, Jane, daughter of Richard Smythe, member of a Warwickshire family, by whom he left a son, Kalph, and several daughters. His widow had, probably as a compensation for her husband's claims, a pension of 100/. a year from James I. Neville 248 Neville [Rowland's Account of the Family of Nevill; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1581-90, p. 226 &c. ; D'Ewes's Journals, p. 356; Surtees's Durham, iv. 162, 164; Strype'h Annals, in. i. 272, &c. ii. 337, iv. 332, &c.] W. A. J. A. NEVILLE, EDMUND (1605-1647), Jesuit, was born in his father's house at Hopcar, Lancashire, in 1605, and, after study- ing at St. Omer, entered the English College at Rome on 29 Sept. 1621, under the name of Sales. He was admitted to the novitiate of the Society of Jesus at St. Andrews, Rome, in 1626. In 1636 he was minister at Ghent, and three years later he was ordered to the English mission, ' where he rendered important services to religion by his talents, zeal, and most engaging and conciliatory manners ' (OLIVER, Collectanea S. J. p. 148). In 1639 he was a missioner in London ; on 3 Aug. 1640 he was professed of the four vows ; in 1642 he was in the Oxford dis- trict ; and in 1645 he was stationed in the ' college of St. Francis Xavier/ which com- prised South Wales, Monmouthshire, Here- fordshire, and Gloucestershire. In the time of the Commonwealth he suffered imprison- ment on account of his sacerdotal character; but, as no proof could be adduced to show that he was really a priest, he was set at liberty. He died on 18 July 1647. He wrote ' The Palm of Christian Forti- tude, or the Glorious Combats of the Chris- tians in Japan ' [St. Omer ?], 1630, 8vo, and ' The Life of St. Augustine, Doctor of the Church,' which was not published, and is said to be extant in manuscript. [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- pagnie de Jesus, ii. 1521; Foley's Records, v. 350, vi. 296, 406, vii. 680; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 184; Tanner's Societas Jesu Apostolorum Imitatrix, p. 750.] T. C. NEVILLE, EDWARD (d. 1476), BARON OP BERGAVENNY or ABERGAVENNY (a form which first appeared in the sixteenth century and was not definitely adopted until 1730), was the sixth and youngest son of Ralph Neville, first earl of Westmoreland [q. v.], by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster. His father had arranged, before his death in 1425, the match which made his youngest son the founder of the house which alone among the Neville branches has been continued in the male line to our own day, and is now repre- sented by the Marquis of Abergavenny ( Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. i. 71). The lady was Elizabeth Beauchamp, only child and heiress of Richard, earl of Worcester, who died in April 1422 of wounds received at the siege of Meaux. Worcester's father, William Beauchamp, fourth son of Thomas Beau- champ, earl of Warwick (d. 1369), by Cathe- rine, daughter of Roger Mortimer, first earl of March [q. v.], inherited the castle and lands of Bergavenny or Abergavenny on Usk on the death of the last Hastings, earl of Pembroke, whose father, being on the maternal side a nephew of William Beauchamp's mother, had (15 April 1372) placed his cousin next in the entail (NICOLAS, Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope ; Complete Peerage, ed. G. E. C. p. 14). In 1392 he was summoned to par- liament as a baron, under the title either of Lord Bergavenny or (perhaps more probably) of Lord Beauchamp of Bergavenny. Eliza- beth Beauchamp's mother was Isabel le Despenser, daughter, and eventually sole heir, of Thomas, sixth baron le Despenser, lord of Glamorgan and Morgannoc,and for a moment earl of Gloucester, whose dignities were for- feited by rebellion in 1400. Worcester mar- ried her in July 1411, two months after his father's death, when he was still simply Richard Beauchamp, lord Bergavenny or Beauchamp of Bergavenny, and Elizabeth was born at Hanley Castle, Worcestershire, on 16 Dec. 1415 (DTJGDALE, Baronage, i. 242). On the death of her mother, who held them in jointure, Edward Neville in 1436 obtained possession of her father's lands, with the exception of the castle and lordship of Aber- gavenny, which was occupied, under an en- tail created in 1396 by Worcester's father, by his cousin Richard, earl of Warwick (d. 1439), who also by papal dispensation mar- ried his cousin's widow, Isabel. But Neville was known as lord of Bergavenny, and when, after the death of Henry, duke of War- wick, son of Richard, earl of Warwick, and Isabel le Despenser in 1445, the War- wick inheritance devolved upon his infant daughter, Anne Beauchamp, who was a ward of the crown, Neville and his wife forcibly entered on the castles and lands, but were driven out (Complete Peerage, p. 16). It was not until after the death of Anne Beauchamp on 3 June 1449 that Neville obtained the royal license (14 July 1449) to enter on the lands, &c., of Abergavenny (DOYLE, Official Baronage ; Ord. Privy Coun- cil, v. 283 ; DUGDALE, i. 309). Nevertheless he did not get possession of them, for they passed into the hands of his nephew, Richard Neville, who succeeded to the Warwick estates in right of his wife, Anne Beau- champ, sister of Henry, duke of Warwick, and called himself Lord of Bergavenny (DuG- DALE, i. 307). Edward Neville was summoned to parliament as baron of Bergavenny in September 1450, but it was not until the time of his grandson that the castle and lord- Neville 249 Neville ship were definitely acquired by the holder of the title (SWALLOAV, De Nova Villa, pp. 229-30 ; Historic Peerage, p. 16 ; Ing. post mortem, iv. 406). Henry VIII restored them to George Neville, third baron Bergavenny. The history of the barony of Abergavenny is marked by more than one anomaly, but, if those were right who have maintained that it was held by the tenure of the castle, this would be the greatest. Edward Neville was the first person who was undoubtedly summoned to parliament under the express style of l Lord of Berga- venny/ and Sir PI arris Nicolas was inclined to think that he ought to be considered the first holder of the Abergavenny barony {Historic Peerage). He made very little figure in the stormy times in which some of his brothers and nephews were so prominent. In 1449 he had seen some military service in Normandy, and his son had been one of the hostages for the performance of the conditions on which the English were allowed to march out of Rouen in October of that year (STEVENSON, Wars in France, ii. 611-12, 628). In the civil strife he followed the lead of the heads of his family. When, in 1454, his brother-in-law, the Duke of York, became protector of the kingdom, and his eldest brother, the Earl of Salisbury, chancellor, Abergavenny, with other Neville peers, sat pretty regularly in the privy coun- cil (Ord. Privy Council, vol. v.) Northamp- ton is the only battle of the civil war in which his presence is mentioned (Chron. ed. Davies). When Edward IV became king, Abergavenny served in the north under his nephews against the Lancastrians in the autumn of 1462, and more than once occurs as a commissioner of array in Kent, where he probably resided at his first wife's manor of Birling, close to Maidstone (DOYLE ; SWAL- LOW, p. 287). Abergavenny did not change his king with his nephew Warwick, died on 18 Oct. 1476, and apparently was buried in the priory church at Abergavenny, where there is a monument of a warrior, at whose feet is a bull, the crest of Neville (ib. p. 230). By his first wife, Elizabeth Beauchamp, he had two sons and three daughters. The eldest son, Richard, died during his father's life- time, and was buried in Staindrop Church, the ancient Neville mausoleum by the gates of Raby Castle (SUKTEES, iv. 130 ; cf. DUG- DALE, i. 309). Raby was now in the hands of the elder family of Ralph, earl of West- morland, which was, by 1440, on the worst of terms with the younger. But George, the second son who succeeded his father as baron of Abergavenny, is said to have been born at Raby. The direct male line of Edward Neville ended with his great- grandson, Henry Neville, who died in 1587, leaving only a daughter, married to Sir Thomas Fane. Henry Neville's cousin, Ed- ward Neville (d. 1589), obtained the castle and lordship of Abergavenny under an entail created by Henry's father. Edward Neville's son and namesake claimed the barony in 1598 as heir male, but a counter-claim was raised by Lady Fane as heir-general. The matter was settled by a compromise in 1604, when Lady Fane was allowed the barony of LeDespenser and the barony of Abergavenny was confirmed to Edward Neville,whose male descendant in the ninth generation now holds the dignity. The arrangement was a most anomalous one. According to all modern peerage law the Avrit of 1604 must have created a new barony. The four subsequent occasions on Avhich the barony has been allowed to go to heirs male would in strict- ness equally constitute new creations (Com- plete Peerage, pp. 20-4). The present Mar- quis of Abergavenny is the fourteenth holder of the barony (Avhich has twice gone to cousins) from EdAvard Neville, Avho died in 1622 (Historic Peerage], He also represents an unbroken Neville descent in the male line of twenty-one generations, from Geoffrey de Neville in the reign of Henry III, and a still longer one through Geoffrey's father, Robert Fitz-Maldred, a pedigree Avithout parallel among English noble families [see under NEVILLE, ROBEKT DE, d. 1282]. A bergavenny's second wife was Catherine Howard, daughter of Sir Robert Howard, and sister of John HoAvard, first duke of Nor- folk. His first Avife is said to have died on 18 June 1448 (DOYLE ; SWALLOAV, p. 231), and he then married Catherine HoAvard. But he was excommunicated for doing so on the ground that they had had illicit relations during his wife's lifetime, and Avere Avithin the third degree of consanguinity. Pope Nicholas V was, hoAvever, persuaded to grant a dispensation for the marriage. Dugdale gives 15 Oct. 1448 as the date of the bull, Avhich, supposing the date of Elizabeth Beau- champ's death to be correct, does not leave much time for the intermediate proceedings. Both dates are irreconcileable with the age (twenty-six) Avhich Dugdale (from the Es- cheat Roll) gives to her second son at his father's death in 1476. Sir Harris Nicolas gives thirty-six as his age, and, if this is a correction and not an error, it Avill remove the worst difficulty. It is certainly most un- likely that George NeA'ille should have been born at Raby Castle in 1450 (cf. Paston Letters, i. 397). The children of the second marriage were two sons, Ralph and EdAvard, Avho died Neville 250 Neville without issue, and three daughters: Mar- garet, who married John Brooke, baron Cob- ham \d. 1506); Anne, who married Lord Strange (d. 1497), father of the second Earl of Derby ; and Catherine, who married Robert Tanfield. Besides his manors in Kent, Aber- gavenny left lands in Sussex, Norfolk, Suf- folk, and other counties. The family now own about fifteen thousand acres in Sussex, about six thousand in Kent, and about seven thousand in Worcestershire, Warwickshire, Monmouthshire, and Herefordshire (Com- plete Peerage}. [Inquisitiones post mortem, ed. Record Com- mission; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Stevenson's Wars of the English in France (Rolls Ser.) ; Eng- lish Chron. 1377-H61, ed. Davirs for Camd. Soc. ; Mathieu d'Escouchy, ed. Beaucourt for Societe de 1'Histoire de France ; Dtigdale's Baronage ; Harris Nicolas' s Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope ; Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, &c., ed. by Gr. E. C[ockayne] ; Doyl«'s Official Baronage ; Rowland's Account of the Family of Nevill, 1830; Surtees's History of Durham; Swallow's Pe Nova Villa, Newcastle, 1885.] J. T-T. NEVILLE, SIR EDWARD (d. 1538), courtier, was third but second surviving son of George, second baron Bergavenny, by his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Hugh Fenne, under-treasurer of England. His brothers George, third lord Bergavenny, and Sir Thomas Neville of Mereworth, speaker of the House of Commons, are separately noticed. Edward Neville was prominent at the court when Henry VIII came to the throne. He held the offices of sewer of the household and squire of the king's body, and from time to time received grants from the crown. He took part in the expe- ditions made into France in 1512 and 1513, in the latter year serving in the king's guard, in a division to which Lord Bergavenny and John Neville were also attached. On 25 Sept. 1513 he was knighted at Tournay. On 20 Oct. 1514 he landed at Calais, in dis- guise, with Charles Brandon [q. v.j, then viscount Lisle, and afterwards duke of Suf- folk, and Sir William Sydney, all three going to Paris for the coronation of the Princess Mary, who had married Louis XII. In 1516 he was a gentleman of the privy chamber and master of the buckhounds. He was present at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520. He was of the party of the Duke of Buckingham, who is said to have relied upon him to counteract the influence of Lord Bergavenny at court, and gave him in 1521 a doublet of silver cloth. Although in 1521 he was forbidden the court for a time, he was soon restored to favour, and acted as l herbeger ' at Charles V's visit in 1522. In 1523 he held a command in the army in France (State Papers, vi. 170). In 1524 he was a commissioner for the col- lection of the subsidy in Kent, and in 1526 he had a grant of privilege to export a large quantity of wood from Kent and Sussex, which was afterwards rather oddly revoked. In 1531 he was the king's standard-bearer ; he took an official part in the coronation of Anne Boleyn in 1533, and on 27 June 1534 was made constable of Leeds Castle in Kent. At the baptism of Prince Edward in 1537 Neville was one of those who bore the canopy. Suddenly, in 1538, Neville was found to be concerned in the conspiracy of the Poles. Early in November he was sent to the Tower with Exeter and Montagu [see POLE, HENEY, 1492-1539]. He was tried in Westminster Hall on 4 Dec., and beheaded on Tower Hill on 8 Dec. 1538. He lived chiefly at Alding- ton, Kent, was reputed a fine soldier, and was a handsome courtier. But the rumour as to his being a son of Henry VIII, whom he re- sembled (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii.307), is obviously refuted by the probable dates of their respective births, though it was revived as a joke by Queen Elizabeth. Neville married Eleanor, daughter of An- drew, lord Windsor, and widow of Ralph, lord Scrope of Upsall, and left several children. Of his sons, Edward of Newton St. Loe, on the death of Henry, fourth lord Bergavenny, in 1587, claimed the barony, but died 10 Feb. 1589 before he was summoned to parliament. He left, however, by Catherine, daughter of Sir John Brome, a son, also called Edward, who was summoned to parliament as sixth Lord Bergavenny on 25 May 1604. Sir Ed- ward Neville had a second son, Sir Henry Neville of Billingbear, who is separately no- ticed, and through him he was grandfather of Sir Henry Neville (d. 1615) [q. v.] His four daughters were all married. [Rowland's Account of the Family of Nevill, 1830; Letters and Papers Henry VIII, 1509-37; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 5 ; Hasted's Kent, ii. 198 seq. ; Wriothesley's Chron. (Camd. Soc.), i. 91, 92 ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.); Cranmer's Works, ii. 64, Zurich Letters, iii. 625, in the Parker Soc.; Rutland Papers (Camd. Soc.)] W. A. J. A. NEVILLE vere SCARISBRICK, EDWrARD (1639-1709), Jesuit, born in Lancashire in 1639, was son of Edward Scarisbrick, esq., of Scarisbrick Hall in that county, by Frances, daughter of Roger Bradshaigh of Haig Hall. He prosecuted his humanity studies in the English Jesuit College at St. Omer; entered -that order 7 Sept. 1660 at Watten, under the assumed name of Neville, Neville 251 Neville and was professed of the four vows 2 Feb. 1676-7. In 1675 he was prefect of St. Omer. Afterwards he was sent to the English mis- sion in the Lancashire district, and his name appears in the list of Titus Oates's intended victims. In 1G86 he was in the London dis- trict, and was appointed by James II to be one of the royal preachers and chaplains. On the outbreak of the revolution in De- cember 1688 he escaped to the Continent, and he is mentioned in 1689 as living in France with several other English priests. In 1092 he was instructor of the tertian fathers of the Society of Jesus at Ghent, and in 1693 he was again in the Lancashire dis- trict, where he died on 19 Feb. 1708-9. His works are : 1. ' Sermon on Spiritual Leprosy, delivered on the 13th Sunday after Pentecost, 1686, before Queen Catherine,' London, 1687, 4to ; reprinted in ' A Select Collection of Catholick Sermons,' London, 1741,ii.427. 2. ' Sermon on Catholic Loyalty, preached before the King and Queen at White- hall, the 30th of January 1687/London, 1688, 8vo ; reprinted in the same collection, i. 223. 3. ' The Life of Lady Warner, of Parham in Suffolk, in Keligion called Sister Clare of Jesus ; written by a Catholic Gentleman (N. N.),' London, 1691, 8vo ; second edition, ' to which is added an abridgment of the Life of Mrs. E. Warner, in religion Mary Clare/ London, 1692, 8vo ; third edition, London, 1696, 8vo ; fourth edition, London, 1858, 8vo. 4. ' Rules and Instructions for the Sodality of the Immaculate Conception ' (anon.), 1703, 12mo. [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- pagnie de Jesus ; Foley's Records, vii. 686, 969, and Introd. p. civ ; Jones's Popery Tracts, pp. 454, 456.] T. C. NEVILLE, GEOFFREY DE (d. 1225), baron, was the younger son of Alan de Neville (d. 1191 ?) [q. v.] and nephew of Gil- bert de Neville, an ancestor of the Nevilles of Raby [see NEVILLE, ROBERT DE]. He was probably connected with Hugh de Neville [q. v.] Geoffrey first appears as the recipient of grants from John in 1204, and from 1205 was a constant witness of royal charters. In 1207 he was king's chamberlain, an office which he held till the end of his life, and in the same year received the custody of Wiltshire (Rot. Litt. Claus.} In 1212 he witnessed the treaty between John and the Count of Bou- logne. In 1213 he was sent on an embassy to Raymond, count of Toulouse, and Peter, king of Aragon. Next year he went to Poitou, to secure for John the support of the Poiteviii barons, and his fidelity was re- warded by further grants of lands belonging to the barons in opposition, and of the shrievalty of Yorkshire. In 1215 Neville was appointed seneschal of Poitou ; but on 1 Oct. of that year he was with John at Lincoln, and, receiving the grant of Scar- borough Castle, was employed during the winter in defending it and York against the rebel barons. Early in 1216 he was at New- castle on a similar errand, and received grants of money to enable him to fortify Scarborough. Faithful to John to the end, Neville had his appointments of chamber- lain and seneschal of Poitou and Gascony confirmed on the accession of Henry III. In 1217 he signed the reissue of Magna Charta (Registrum Malmesburiense, i. 38) ; in 1218 he was present when Llywelyn ab lorwerth (d. 1240) [q. v.] submitted to Henry III, and was commissioned to take possession of certain castles in Wales. But | next year he was back again in Gascony, ' opposing Hugh de Lusignan, who was be- sieging Niort. In April 1219 he wrote to Henry, threatening to start for the Holy Land unless he were better supported from home ; in July he wrote again, saying that unless steps were taken to defend Poitou and Gascony it was no good his remaining there ; in October he resigned the seneschal- ship (SHIRLEY, Royal and Historical Letters, passim). He landed at Dover on 1 Nov. 1219, leaving William Gauler in charge of Gascony. He left behind him debts in- curred in the king's service, and in 1220 the citizens of Dax petitioned for repayment. In the same year he resumed his duties as sheriff of Yorkshire, and was despatched to Scotland on business connected with the marriage of the king's sister to Alexander II. On 23 Jan. 1221 he was summoned to meet Henry at Northampton to concert measures against the Earl of Albemarle, who had seized Fotheringay Castle. In 1222 he paid 100/. to the king for the guardianship of Alexander de Neville, probably a second cousin, who held lands in Lincolnshire, York- shire, and Cumberland. On 4 Dec. in that year Neville was commissioned to see that the compromise arranged between Hugh de Lusignan and certain towns in Gascony was carried out ; in the following year Hugh wrote to Henry complaining of the conduct of Neville's successor, and recommending his reappointment. This suggestion was appa- rently adopted. At any rate, Neville was in Poitou in 1224, and again with Richard, earl of Cornwall, next year. He received in the same year a grant of two hundred marks for his custody of Pickering and Scarborough Castles, but died apparently in Gascony in October 1225. Neville 252 Neville Several of Neville's letters are printed in Shirley's 'Royal and Historical Letters' (Rolls Ser.) He married Mabel, daughter and coheiress of Adam FitzSwane, who founded the abbey of Monk-Bretton, Yorkshire. By her he had issue two sons, John and Alan. John was granted custody of Pickering and Scarborough Castles on his father's death, and was in the battle of Chesterfield with Robert de Ferrers, earl of Derby, in 1264, and subsequently fought on the barons' side at Evesham. Neville must not be confused with a namesake Geoffrey de Neville (d. 1 194), great-grandfather of Robert de Neville (d. 1282) [q.v.]; the two Geoffreys may have been cousins. [Kotuli Literarum Glaus, i. ii., Rotuli Charta- rum, Calendar. Rot. Pat. in Turri Londinensi, Rotuli Lit. Pat., Rymer's Foedera, i. passim ; Hardy's Rotuli de Liberate, passim ; Roberts's Excerpta e Rot. Fin. vol. i ; Rotulus Cancellarii, 1202, p. 164; Shirley's Royal and Historical Letters, passim ; Dugdale's Baronage, i 287 ; Rotulorum Originalium Abbreviatio ; Roger Wendover's Chronica, Rolls Ser.; H. J. Swallow's De Nora Villa, Newcastle, 1885.] A. F. P. NEVILLE, GEOFFREY DE (d. 1285), baron, son of Geoffrey de Neville (d. 1249), and younger brother of Robert de Neville (d. 1283) [q. v.], first appears as taking an active part in the barons' war, siding, like most of his family, with the king. In 1264 he was with Prince Edward, and was cap- tured at the battle of Lewes, but was soon exchanged for Robert Newington, who had been made prisoner by the king at Northamp- ton. On Edward's escape in 1 265 Neville again joined him, and was present when he recap- tured Dover, being left in charge as constable of the castle (GERVASE OP CANTERBURY, ii. 243). The following year, perhaps as a re- ward for his fidelity, he was granted the right of free market in his town of Appleby, Lincolnshire. In 1270 he was governor of Scarborough Castle, and also head of the justices in eyre for pleas of the forests be- yond the Trent. In 1275 he was appointed chief assessor in Cumberland and Lanca- shire, of the fifteenth granted by the prelates, earls and barons. The next two years he was summoned to serve in the campaigns against Llywelyn. In 1280 he was chief justice in eyre for pleas of the forest in Not- tinghamshire, and in 1282 he was summoned to serve against Llywelyn in April, May, and August. In 1283 he was present at the Shrewsbury parliament, and in the same year was one of the executors of his brother Robert. Geoffrey died in 1285. Like his father, Neville is said to have married a Margaret, daughter of John de Longvillers (d. 1255), who brought him Hoton Longvillers and various other manors. Geoffrey, and after his death his widow, had considerable difficulty in proving their titles to some of these manors when Edward I in- stituted his ' quo warranto ' inquiry (Placita de Quo Warranto, pp. 186, &c.). By Mar- garet, who survived him many years, Neville had one son, John, from whom were de- scended the Nevilles of Hornby. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Dugdale's Chron. Series, p. 23, and Baronage, i. 291 ; Parl. Writs, i. 757 ; Rotul. Origin. Abbreviatio, i. passim ; Placita de Quo Warranto and Placitorum Ab- breviatio; Rymer, edit. 1816, i. ii. 538, &c.; Cal. Inquisitionum Post Mortem, p. 86 ; Gal. Rotulorum Patentium, p. 35 ; Cal. Rotul. Char- tarum. p. 95 ; Roberts's Calend. Genealogicum and Excerpta e Rot. Fin. vol. ii ; Gervase of Canterbury, ii. 243 ; "Whitaker's Deanery of Craven, pp. 9, 1 1, 217, 230, 256 ; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, passim, esp. iv. 158-9 ; Hunter's South Yorkshire, ii. 401 ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, i. 178 ; Daniel Rowland's Account of the Family of Nevill ; H. J. Swallow's De Nova Villa, New- castle, 1885.] A. F. P. NEVILLE, GEORGE (1433?- 1476), bishop of Exeter, archbishop of York and chancellor of England, fourth and youngest son of Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury , [q. v.], and Alice, only legitimate child of ( Thomas de Montacute, fourth earl of Salis- } bury [q.v.], was born in 1432 or 1433 (GAS- , COIGNE, Loci e Libro Veritatum, p. 16, ed. , Thorold Rogers). He was early designed for j a clerical career, in which, as the brother of . Warwick the f Kingmaker ' and the nephew of t the Duke of York, he was assured of rapid pro- - motion. When he was barely fourteen years . old at the outside, George Neville was in- , vested (9 March 1446) with the 'golden pre- ! bend ' of Masham in York Cathedral (DRAKE, [ JEboracum} p. 444). Masham lay but a few . miles from his father's castle of Middleham, in Wensleydale. As he was already styled t clericus, he had no doubt begun his studies at Balliol College, Oxford, a foundation , closely connected with Barnard Castle, then in the possession of Neville's brother War- . wick. The college devoted itself almost ex- T clusively to secular studies, and among George , Neville's contemporaries were the humanists > John Phreas or Free [q. v.] and John Tiptoft, -, earl of Worcester [q. v.], who married his . sister Cecily ( Colleges of Oxford, ed. Clark, , p. 38). The university requirements were . now frequently relaxed, especially in favour , of rich men, and on his supplication (15 June , 1450) the ' prsenobilis vir Georgius Nevill ' was admitted by special grace to the degree . Neville 253 Neville of B.A., without having completed the full course, and those incepting under him as masters of arts were allowed as a particular favour to complete their regency in arts in one instead of two years (ANSTEY, Muni- menta Academica, p. 730; BOASE, Register of the University of Oxford, p. vii). He se- cured the same privilege for his friends when on 12 May 1452 permission was given him to incept as master of arts, only twelve months after ' determining' as bachelor, and he was excused from the teaching and ad- ministrative duties of a regent master (ib. pp. ix. 10). A year later, 9 June 1453, when barely twenty-one at most, Neville succeeded Gilbert Kymer [q. v.], the court physician, as chancellor of the university, and, being twice i re-elected, retained this position until 6 July 1457, when he resigned it (ANSTEY, pp. 660- | 661, 748 ; LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. iii, \ 467). The prodigal feast which he is gene- rally supposed to have given on this occa- sion seems to be due to a confusion with his installation feast at York twelve years later (SAVAGE, £alliofergus,]).IQ5; Colleges of Ox- ford, ed. Clark, p. 38). But with such brilliant prospects of church advancement as the growing power of his | family held out, Neville was content to per- form his academical duties for the most part ! by deputy (ANSTEY, p. 742). No sooner had j "lis father become chancellor of England mder York as protector in April 1454 than le seems to have claimed one of the vacant )ishoprics for his son, but the council would mly consent to recommend the youth to the >ope for the next vacancy, ' considered the )lood virtue and cunning he is of (Ord. / Council, vi. 168). In the meantime le was made archdeacon of Northampton, md prebendary of Tame, in the diocese of Lincoln (17 Aug. 1454), canon and preben- lary of Thorpe at Ripon (21 Aug.), and on "" Dec. 1454 ordained priest (LE NEVE, ii. , 221 ; Ripon Chapter Acts, Surtees Soc., >. 209 ; GODWIN, De Prcesulibus, ed. Richard- m). The first see that fell vacant after the 'orkists had recovered at St. Albans in May L455 the power they had lost by the king's icovery a few months before was that' of keter, Edmund Lacy dying in September )f this year. But the promise made to ilisbury for his son was either forgotten or ignored, and John Hales, archdeacon of Nor- wich, was at once promoted by Pope Calix- :us III on the recommendation of the coun- cil. Probably they were desirous of avoid- ling the scandal of foisting a mere youth like JNeville into high spiritual office. Matters had gone so far when the Nevilles insisted on the performance of the promise made to them, secured a renunciation by Hales, George Neville's election by the chapter (November), and royal letters calling upon the pope to undo his promotion of Hales and substitute Neville (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 265 ; Fcedera, xi. 367). He was declared to be a suitable person for a remote and disturbed see, as a member of a powerful noble family. Calix- tus consented to stultify himself, though no doubt with reluctance, for he insisted that Neville's consecration should be delayed until he reached his twenty-seventh year (GASCOIGNE, p. 16). In the meantime he was to enjoy the title of bishop-elect and the re- venues of the see. Gascoigne inveighs bitterly against his dissociation of the temporal ad- vantages and spiritual duties of a bishopric as one of the worst clerical abuses of his time. The temporalities were restored to Neville on 21 March 1456, and he was summoned as bishop to councils (Fwdera, xi. 376 ; LE NEVE, i. 376; Ord. Privy Council, vi. 291, 295). Two months earlier (24 Jan.) he had been given the mastership of the rich hos- pital of St. Leonard at York (ib. p. 285). He also became archdeacon of Carlisle at some date prior to May 1463 (LE NEVE, iii. 249). Neville took a prominent part in the proceedings for heresy against Bishop Re- ginald Pecock [q. v.], who was favoured by the Lancastrian prelates. During Pecock's examination by the bishops in November 1457, the bishop-elect hotly reproached him with impeaching the truth of the writings of St. Jerome and other saints (GASCOIGNE, p. 211). Neville cannot have more than entered upon his twenty-seventh year when he was consecrated on 3 Dec. 1458 (STUBBS, Regis- trum Sacrum, p. 69). His political career may be said to begin in the following year, when he managed to avoid being fatally compromised in the rebellion of his father and brothers, and, after their flight and at- tainder in October, ' declared himself full worshipfully to the king's pleasure' (Paston Letters, i. 500). But when Warwick and Salisbury came over in force from Calais in June 1460, Neville, with William Grey, bishop of Ely, like himself a Balliol man, took an armed force on 2 July to meet them in Southwark, and next day assisted the Archbishop of Canterbury in receiving their oaths of allegiance to the absent Henry in St. Paul's (WORCESTER, pp. 772-3). He ac- companied Warwick and the Earl of March to the battle of Northampton (10 July), and on their return to London with the captive king, the great seal resigned by the Arch- bishop of Canterbury was given to him on 25 July (F&dera, xi. 458). The new chan- Neville 254 Neville cellor was now living in the parish of St. Clement Danes, ' without the bar of the New Temple ' (ib.} The chronicler known as 'Gregory' (p. 212) makes him share Warwick's defeat in the second "battle of St. Albans (17 Feb. 1461) ; but Worcester (p. 776) says that he awaited the result at Canterbury with the archbishop. He was present in the council of Yorkist peers which, at Baynard's Castle on 3 March, declared Edward of York king, and the next day at Paul's Cross, in the presence of the king, ex- pounded and defended his title in an ' exi- mius sermo,' which is still extant (Archceo- logia, xxix, 128; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 173 ; WOECESTEE, p. 777). On 10 March the great seal was regranted to him in the name of the new king (Foedera, xi. 473). A week after Towton (7 April) he wrote a long Latin letter to the papal legate Coppini in Flanders, giving him a most interesting account of the campaign, and moralising on the civil strife : ' 0 luckless race ! populumque potentem In sua victrici conversum viscera dextra, to use the words of Lucan. Alas ! we are a race deserving of pity, even from the French.' He concludes, however, with the expression of a hope that such storms will be succeeded by halcyon days (State Papers, Venetian, i. 370). When Edward opened his first parliament, on 4 Nov. following, Chancellor Nevill delivered an address on the text from Jeremiah vii. 3 : ' Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place ' (Rot. Parl.v. 461). On 29 April 1463 Neville opened the second parliament of the reign with a discourse on the theme ' Qui judicatis terrain diligitejus- ticiam ' (ib. v. 496). Having proved himself a man of ability and ' moult facondieux,' as Chastellain says, the chancellor was en- trusted, in the absence of Warwick in the north, with an important foreign mission in the summer of this year. The king saw him off, and took charge of the great seal at Dover, on 21 Aug. ; and Neville, with his companions, the Earl of Essex, Lord Wen- lock, and others, made his way to St. Omer, where a joint conference had been arranged with France and Burgundy. At the end of September the conference was transferred to Hesdin, where both Louis XI and Duke Philip were present in person ; and Neville succeeded in detaching the former from the Lancastrians by a truce for a year (8 Oct.), and in obtaining an extension of the commer- cial truce with Flanders from the duke. He left Hesdin on the 10th of the month, and on the 25th retook possession of the great seal (WOECESTEE, p. 71 ; CHASTELLAIN, iv. 338 ; Fcedera, xi. 504, 506-7, 513). Early in April 1464 he was sent into the north of England to assist his brothers War- wick and Montagu in arranging a definite peace with Scottish commissioners at York, and after some delay a truce for fifteen years was concluded there on 3 June (ib. xi. 514- 515, 524; Three Fifteenth- Century Chroni- cles,-^. 178). The king's marriage with Eliza- beth Wydeville in May was very distasteful to Warwick, but Edward was not in a posi- tion to ignore Neville's claims to the arch- bishopric of York, which fell vacant on 12 Sept. by the death of William Booth. He was given custody of the temporalities four days later, and a conge d'elire issued on 27 Sept. ; but the bull of translation was not granted by the new pope, Paul II, until 15 March 1465 (Foedera, xi. 533 ; LE NEVE, iii. 111). It was published in York Minster on 4 June, the temporalities were fully re- stored to him on the 17th, and on 22 or 23 Sept. he was enthroned in the minster. The occasion was seized to display the wealth and power of the Neville clan by a great family gathering and an ' installation feast whose extravagant prodigality has pre- served its details for posterity ( GOD WIN, p. 695; cf. HEAENE, Collections, ii. 341; Ox- ford Hist. Soc. ; DEAKE, p. 444). But thd absence of the king and queen was noted as significant ( WOECESTEE, p. 785). The only member of the royal family present was the Duke of Gloucester, who sat at the same table as his future wife, Anne Neville, War- wick's younger daughter. There is reason to believe that this extravagance somewhat, crippled Neville's resources (cf. Paston Let- ters, ii. 346, iii. 313). It is not surprising that he took an active part against the Lon- don friars, who this year revived the old demand for the evangelical poverty of the clergy (GEEGOET, p. 230). r» In November and December he was ag^-a employed, with Warwick and Montagu, ir. negotiations with the Scots, and the truce was prolonged at Newcastle (Foedera, xi 556, 569). In April 1466 he held a pro- vincial synod in the minster, and made nev constitutions, in the preamble of which ho is described as primate of England and legato of the apostolic see (DEAKE, p. 445). Bu;-» Edward IV had now resolved to make him- self independent of the Nevilles. The firs: open blow was delivered at the chancellor during Warwick's absence in France in the summer of 1467. Neville was not asked to open the parliament, which met on 3 June, and five days later (8 June) the king went Neville 255 Neville in person to the chancellor's inn, ' without the bars of Westminster,' where he was lying sick, arid took from him the great seal, which he put into the hands of keepers until a new chancellor was appointed (WARK- WORTH, p. 3 ; WORCESTER, p. 786 ; GRE- GORY, p. 236). In the later months of this j year the breach between the king and the I Nevilles seemed likely to take a dangerous ', turn, but shortly after Epiphany 1468 an | apparent reconciliation was effected as the result of an interview between the arch- , bishop and Anthony Wydeville, earl Rivers [q. v.], the queen's brother, at Nottingham. . The ex-chancellor was again in attendance on the king. It was expected that the great j seal would be restored to him. He and War- ' wick had high words with the Duke of Nor- J folk in the king's chamber regarding the duke's treatment of the Pastons, whom the archbishop and his brother had taken under their protection. The archbishop declared that ' rather than the land should go so [i.e. , to the duke] he would come and dwell there | himself '(WORCESTER, p. 789; Past on Letters, ii. 324-6). In February 1469 he received a grant from the king of the manor of Penley and other lands in Buckinghamshire (Fccdera, xi. 640). But the Nevilles were not really reconciled to the king, and while Edward was drawn northwards by the rising of Robin of Redes- dale [q. v], which they had stirred up, the archbishop crossed to Calais, where Warwick was residing, and on 11 July performed the marriage between Warwick's elder daughter Isabel and the Duke of Clarence, which threw down the gage to the king (WARKWORTH, p. 6). He signed the manifesto issued from Calais next day, and crossed with Warwick and Clarence into Kent (ib. p. 46). After the defeat of the king's forces by Redes- dale at Edgecote, on 26 July, the arch- bishop found Edward deserted by his fol- lowers at Honily, near Coventry, and took him to Warwick Castle, whence he was j presently removed to Middleham Castle, in j Yorkshire, for safer keeping. Public opinion in the north compelled Warwick to relax the restraint upon Edward's liberty; but, according to Warkworth's account, he only got clear away to London by the connivance of the archbishop, whom he had talked over by fair speech and promises (ib. p. 7 ; Con- tinuation of Croyland Chronicle, pp. 551-2 ; State Papers, Venetian, i. 421; cf. Paston Letters, ii. 368). Neville accompanied the king from York towards London, but, with the Earl of Oxford, did not go beyond the Moor, his house at Rickmansworth in Hert- fordshire, which he had ' builded right modiously and pleasantly' on an estate formerly belonging to Cardinal Beaufort (WARKWORTH, pp. 24, 70). When Neville and Oxford ventured to leave the Moor and ride Londonwards, they received a peremp- tory message from the king to wait until he sent for them (Paston Letters, ii. 389), Edward took precautions to prevent the archbishop giving assistance to Warwick when an open breach once more occurred in the spring of 1470. Warwick and Clarence being driven out of the country, he had to take a solemn oath to be faithful to Edward against them, and in August was living at the Moor with 'divers of the king's servants and license to tarry there till he be sent for ' (ib. ii. 406). But on Warwick's return in September, and Edward's flight to Holland, Neville once more became chancellor, this time in the name of Henry VI, and he opened parlia- ment on 26 Nov. with a discourse on the text ' Revertimini ad me filii revertentes, ego enim vir vester' (WARKWORTH, p. 12). He obtained a grant of Woodstock and three adjoining manors, and compelled the Duke of Norfolk to surrender Caister Castle to John Paston (Fccdera, xi. 670 ; Rot. Parl. vi. 588; Paston Letters, ii. 417). He re- mained in London with the helpless King Henry when, on Edward's return in March 1471, Warwick went into the midlands to in- tercept him. After Warwick had been foiled in this attempt, he is said to have written to his brother, urging him to provoke the city against Edward and keep him out for two or three days (Arrival of Edward IV, p. 15). The archbishop held a Lancastrian council at St. Paul's on 9 April, and next day took King Henry in procession through Cheapside to Walbrook and back to the bishop's palace by St. Paul's. But the fighting men of the party were either with Warwick or on the south coast awaiting the arrival of Queen Margaret from France, and the citizens thought it prudent to come to terms with Edward, who had now reached St. Albans in force. Thereupon the arch- bishop, as the official account put forth by King Edward asserts, sent secretly to the king, desiring to be admitted to his grace, and the king, for ' good causes and con- siderations,' agreed (ib. pp. 16, 17). The Lancastrian Warkworth (p. 26), who pro- fesses to believe that Neville could have pre- vented Edward from entering London if he had pleased, accuses him of treacherously re- fusing to allow Henry to take sanctuary at Westminster. However this may be, Neville surrendered King Henry and himself to Edward when he entered the city on 1 1 April, Neville 256 Neville and, though placed in the Tower, received a pardon on 19 April, was released on 4 June, and a month later swore allegiance to the young son of Edward (Feeder a, xi. 709, 710, 714 ; STOW, p. 425 ; Paston Letters, iii. 3). The following Christmas he spent at ythe Moor, entertaining John Paston, who hadjust obtained his own pardon, and wrote that he had as great cheer and had been as welcome as he could devise (ib. iii. 33). Neville is said to have thought himself quite restored to favour when Edward asked him to Windsor to hunt, and invited himself to return the visit at the Moor. The archbishop preceded him, and made great preparations, ' bringing out all the plate he had hidden after Barnet and Tewkesbury.' But the day before the king was to come, he was summoned to Windsor and put under arrest on a charge of corresponding with the exiled Earl of Oxford (WARKWORTH, p. 25). On Saturday, 25 April 1472, he was brought to the Tower by night, and on the Monday following was at midnight taken over to Calais and im- mured either at Ham or Guisnes ($.; Paston Letters, iii. 39 ; RAMSAY, ii. 389). The king seized the manor of the Moor, with goods worth, it is said, 20,000/., and all his other lands and possessions, broke up his jewelled mitre and made a crown of the stones, and placed the revenues of his see in sequestra- tion. The hostile Warkworth, to whom we owe the details of the story, draws the moral that l such goods as were gathered with sin were lost with sorrow.' His removal had been effected with such secrecy that for a time it was rumoured that he was dead (Paston Letters, iii. 45). In November 1473 the Duke of Gloucester was reported to be using his influence to obtain his return, but it was not until the king was in France in the summer of 1475 that Neville's friends secured his liberation (ib. iii. 102 ; RAMSAY, ii. 415). He was back in England by 6 Nov., when he confirmed an abbot at Westminster (ib.} But, though still young in years, his health had broken down under the strain he had recently experienced, and he died at Blyth, in Northumberland, on 8 June 1476 (York Register, quoted by Godwin, p. 694; cf. FoBdera, xii. 28; but 'his obit seems to have been kept at Balliol in 1560 on 7 June (PARAVICINI, Early Hist, of Balliol, p. 296). Though his university career had been made easier for him than for the ordinary stu- dent, Neville had more learning than many noble prelates of his age. John Paston, in speaking of the ' disparbling of his meny ' in 1472, remarked that ' some that are great clerks and famous doctors of his go now again to Cambridge to school ' (Paston Letters, iii. 39). Two treatises printed by Ashmole in his * Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum,' 1652— the ' Medulla' of George Ripley [q. v.], canon of Bridlington, and Thomas Norton's f Ordinal of Alchemy ' — were dedicated or presented to him (COB.SER, Collectanea Anglo- Poetica, Chetham Soc. pp. 65-6). At Oxford he was a benefactor both of the university and of his own college. His gifts to Balliol are commemorated by a window on the north side of the library (SAVAGE, pp. 60, 72, 83 ; PARAVICINT, p. 337; WOOD, Colleges and Halls of Oxford, ed. Gutch). He was elected chancellor of the university for the fourth time in May 1461, and at the beginning of 1462 saved Lincoln College, incorporated by Henry VI, from confiscation by Edward IV at the instance of some who coveted its property. The grateful rector and fellows executed a solemn instrument (20 Aug. 1462), assigning him the same place in their prayers as their founder (ib. ; Colleges of Ox- ford, ed. Clark, p. 175). Neville and his brother Warwick obtained letters patent, dated 11 May 1461, from Edward IV for the foundation of a college dedicated to St. William, the patron saint of York minster, in the close opposite the east end as a residence for the twenty-three chantry priests of the cathedral. They had hitherto lived in the town, which had some- times led to scandals, and letters patent for the foundation of this college had already been granted by Henry VI in 1454 or 1455 (Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1184, 1475 ; DRAKE, p. 570 ; RAINE, York, p. 154). Ne- ville is said by Godwin to have protested against the bull by which Pope Sixtus IV finally excluded the occasional vague pre- tensions of the archbishops of York to j uris- diction in Scotland by making the see of St. Andrews primatial. But, if so, his oppo- sition must have been made from prison, for the date of the bull is 17 Aug. 1472 (THEINER, Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam illustrantia, pp. 465-8 ; WALCOTT, Scoto-Monasticon, p. 87, who dates the bull 25 Aug.) [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas ; Ryraer's Fcedera (original edition) ; State Papers [Venetian Ser.), ed. Eawdon Brown ; William Worcester, in Stevenson's Wars in France, ii. 2, and Munimenta Academica, both in Rolls Ser. ; regory's Chronicle, Three Fifteenth- Century hronicles, Warkworth's Chronicle, and the Arrivall of Edward IV, in the Camden's Society's publications ; Chastellain, ed. Kervyn de Let- benhove ; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner ; Boase's Register of the University of Oxford, published by the Oxford Historical Society; Gascoigne's Neville 257 Neville Loci e Libro Veritatum, ed. Thorold Rogers ; Savage's Balliofergus, 1668; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanse, ed. Hardy ; Godwin's De Praesulibus Anglise, ed. Richardson, 1743 ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York, 1892.] J. T-T. NEVILLE, GEORGE, third BARON OF BERGAVENNY (1471 P-1535), born about 1471, was eldest son of George, second baron, by Ins first wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Hugh Fenne, under-treasurer of England. His grandfather, Edward Neville, first baron Bergavenny, and his brothers, Sir Edward Neville (d. 1538) and Sir Thomas Neville, are separately noticed. Another brother, Richard, was a knight of Rhodes, and Henry VIII wrote on his behalf to the pope on 22 July 1515 (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, n. i. 737, but cf. in. ii. 3678). George was made K.B. 5 July 1483, and on 20 Sept. 1492 suc- ceeded his father as third Baron Bergavenny. He was a favourite with Henry VII, fought on his side against the Cornish rebels at Black- heath in 1497, and was made keeper of South- frith Park, Kent, on 1 Dec. 1499. On 8 May 1500 he was with Henry VII and his wife at Calais. He enjoyed the hereditary office of chief larderer, and exercised it at the corona- tion of Henry VIII. On his Sussex estates Bergavenny enfranchised, on 27 June 1511, a villein named Andrew Borde or Boorde, who has been wrongly identified with the traveller and physician of the same name [q_. v.] (Sussex Arch. Coll. xiii. 242). On 20 Aug. 1512 he was made a commissioner of array for Kent, Sussex, and Surrey, and on 28 Jan. 1513 be- came warden of the Cinque ports. On 23 April he was nominated K.G. In the expedition into France of 1513 Bergavenny took a pro- minent part. From June to October he was a captain, or rather general, in the king's army, and landed at Calais on 30 June. He filled the same position from May to August in 1514, and he was rewarded in 1515 by the grant of the keepership of Ashdown Forest. He kept a large number of retainers, and his retinue was surveyed on 17 May 1515 at Canterbury (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,Ti. i. 471). In 1516 he was in some danger on account of maintenance. On 15 Nov. 1515 he took part in the ceremonial observed at the reception of Wolsey's cardinal's hat. The same year he became a privy councillor, and on 23 July 1518 he, with Lord Cobham, the Bishop of Chichester, and a number of Kentish gentle- men, met Campeggio, the legate, and con- ducted him to Canterbury. Like his brother, he was involved in the troubles which over- took Buckingham, his father-in-law. He seems to have been really opposed to Buck- ingham, but his knowledge of the schemes of his party gave a handle to his enemies. VOL. XL. He was accordingly kept in prison from about May 1521 until the early part of 1522. He had also to find ample security for his beha- viour for a time. He received a pardon for misprision of treason 29 March 1522 (ib. III. ii. 2140), but, as Chapuys afterwards said (ib. vi. 1164), he left his feathers behind, and he was not thoroughly trusted afterwards (ib. iv. i. 1319). His troubles, perhaps, more than any active steps taken, led Chapuys to count him afterwards (1533) as one of the Pole faction (ib. vi. 1164, vii. 1368). Bergavenny attended the king at his meeting with Charles V in 1522, and was captain of the army in France in 1523. In the negotiations with France in 1527 he took a formal part, and met Anne de Mont- morency on 18 Oct. near Rochester. On 13 July 1530 he signed the well-known letter to Clement VII, asking him to settle the divorce case as soon as possible. Simi- larly, on 16 May 1532, he was present when the submission of the clergy was presented, and exercised his office of larderer at the coronation of Anne Boleyn. In 1533 he arranged a difference between the Duke of Norfolk and his wife (BAPST, Deux Gentils homines poetes de la Cour de Henry VIII, p. 204 ; cf. GREEN, Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies, ii. 218). In 1534 he was one of the panel of peers summoned to try Lord Dacre ; and about this time he seems to have been friendly to Cromwell, and to have looked after his son. He was absent from the feast of the Knights of the Garter owing to illness in May 1535, and wrote to the king, asking that his family might not be too heavily pressed in taking up his inheri- tance, as he had many daughters to marry, ' to his importable charges.' He died on a Monday morning in June 1535 ; his body was buried at Birling and his heart at Mereworth, both in Kent. Bergavenny married : 1. Lady Joan Fitzalan, second daughter of Thomas, twelfth earl of Arundel, by whom he had a daughter, Elizabeth, who married Henry Lord Daubeny. 2. Margaret, daughter of William Brent of Charing, Kent, by whom he left no issue. 3. About June 1519 Mary, third daughter of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham, by whom he had Henry, who succeeded him, and died in 1586; John, who died young ; Thomas, who died with- out issue; and five daughters. 4. Mary Broke, alias Cobham, formerly his mistress. Bergavenny's chief dangers arose from his family connections, but he increased the importance of his house, especially as Henry VIII, on 18 Dec. 1512, gave him, as the representative of the Beauchamp family, the castle and lands of Abergavenny. Neville 258 Neville [Collins'* Peerage, ed. Brydges, v. 161 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 4; Rowland's Ac- count of the Family of Nevill ; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, 1509-35; G.E.C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Metcalfe's Knights, p. 8 ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.), p. 312.] W. A. J. A. NEVILLE, GREY (1681-1723), politi- cian, elder son of Richard Neville (1655- 1717) of Billingbear, Berkshire, and Catha- rine, daughter of Ralph Grey, baron Grey of Werke, was born in the parish of St. Giles' s- in-the-Fields, London, 23 Sept. 1681. His father, who represented Berkshire in seven parliaments, was third son of Richard Neville (1615-1676) of Billingbear, a gentleman of the privy chamber, and colonel of the forces to Charles I. Grey was elected M.P. for Abingdon 10 May 1705. A petition against his return was unsuccessfully presented by bis tory opponent, Sir Simon Harcourt [q. v.] (Journal of House of Commons, vol. xv.) In the next parliament, elected in 1708, Neville sat for Wallingford. On 1 Feb. 1715 he was elected for Berwick-on-Tweed, and was re- elected for the same constituency 31 March 1722. He supported the Act for naturalising foreign protestants in 1708, voted for the impeachment of Dr. Sacheverell, and gene- rally acted with the whigs. "When the first schism broke out in the party, he joined the Walpole section, and voted with the majority which threw out the Peerage bill of 1719. Neville's most prominent action as a member of the House of Commons was his defence in 1721 of James Craggs the elder [q. v.] and John Aislabie [q. v.], late chancellor of the exchequer, who had been implicated in the affairs of the South Sea Company. Neville died on 24 April 1723 at his seat, Billingbear. He was very popular with the dissenters, and left a sum of money to Jere- miah Hunt [q. v.], pastor of the congrega- tional church at Pinner's Hall, to preach a sermon after his death. One condition of the bequest was that his name should not be mentioned in the sermon. By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Boteler of Woodhall, who died 16 Nov. 1740, Neville had only one child, a daughter, who died in infancy. His portrait was painted by Dahl in 1720, and engraved by G. White. His brother Henry, who was born 17 Aug. 1683, succeeded to the Billingbear estates, and assumed the additional name of Grey. He was elected to the House of Commons for Wendover 21 Nov. 1709, and died in September 1740. [Daniel Rowland's Historical and Genealogical Account of the Nevill family (Table V gives the pedigree of the Billingbear branch) Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, iii. 247-8; Playfair's British Families of An- tiquity, ii. 305 (in which there are slight mis- takes) ; Historical Register, 1723 (Chron. Diary) ; O'Byrne's Repres. Hist.of Great Britain and Ire- land, pp. 85, 180; Official Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Parl. Hist. vii. 627, 793, 831, 847-55.] G. LE G. N. NEVILLE, SIR HENRY (1564P-1615), courtier and diplomatist, born in 1564 in all probability (ROWLAND, Table No. v. ; but cf. FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. s.v.), was son of Sir Henry Neville of Billingbear, Berkshire, by his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Gresham. He matriculated from Merton Col- lege, Oxford, on 20 Dec. 1577, and on 30 Aug. 1605 was created M.A. He was introduced to the court by Lord Burghley, and through- out his life sat in parliament. He was member for New Windsor 1584-5 and 1593, Sussex 1588-9, Liskeard 1597-8, Kent 1601, Lewes 1603-4, and Berkshire 1604-11 and 1614. Neville doubtless for a time carried on the business of an ironfounder in Sussex. He suc- ceeded in 1593, on his father's death, to pro- perty in Sussex, but in 1597 sold Mayfield. his residence in the county (Sussex Arch. Coll. ii. 187, 210, 245). A man of high character, he was soon selected for an important service. In 1599 he was sent as ambassador to France and was knighted. While at Calais, onhis way to Paris, he had a dispute with the Spanish ambassador as to precedency (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. 32,- and more fully HarL MS. 1856). At Paris he negotiated the treaty of Boulogne, but complained that he was not over well treated by the French. In February 1600 he was troubled with deafness, and asked to be recalled. He afterwards com- plained that he had spent 4,000/. while in France. He returned to England in time to take some part in Essex's plot. Although he was not in intimate relations with Essex ! and his friends, he knew of their designs, and was in the confidence of Southampton (cf. SPEDDING, Bacon, ii. 207, &c.) Consequently, when the rebellion failed, Neville was impri- soned in the Tower, brought before the coun- cil on 8 July, dismissed from his place, and fined 5,000/. In Elizabeth's last year he agreed to pay that sum in yearly instalments of 1,000/. On James I's accession he was released (10 April 1603) by royal warrant (cf. Court and Times of James I, i. 7).- There is an allusion to his danger in one of Ben Jonson's Epigrams ( Works, ed. Gifford and Cunningham, 1871, iii. 250). Under James I Neville played a more pro- minent role in politics. He inclined to the popular party. While at Paris he had been called a puritan. His advice was at all events Neville 259 Neville not to James's taste. In the first session of 1610 he advised the king to give way to the demands of the commons. In 1612 he urged the calling of a parliament, and drew up a paper on the subject, in which he recom- mended what James could not but regard as a complete surrender ; he expressed the opinion that supplies would be easily voted if grievances were redressed. On Salisbury's death in 1612 Neville was a candidate for the secretaryship of state. His appointment would have been popular, but the king had no liking for him or for the policy with which he had identified himself. Southampton used his influence in Neville's behalf, but in October 1613 his chances were hopeless. Win- wood was made secretary in 1614, much to NevilleVirritation, and he refused Rochester's offer of the office of treasurer of the chamber as a compensation. In the Addled parliament of 1614 the paper of advice which Neville had drawn up in 1612 was discussed by the commons (May 1614), and with his view the commons could find no fault (cf. SPEDDIXG, Bacon, v. 1 , 3, 34, &c.) About this time Neville was much interested in commercial affairs, and in 1613 he drew up a scheme for an over- land route from India (AXDEKSOX, Histor. and Chron. Deduction of the Griffin of Com- merce, ii. 258). He died on 10 July 1615. A portrait of Neville is in the possession of the Earl of Yarborongh. He married Anne, daughter of Sir Henry Killigrew, and .had five sons and six daugh- ters. Of the sons, Sir Henry, the eldest, succeeded him, was father of Henry Neville (1620-1694) [q. v.], and died in 1629; Wil- liam, the second son, was fellow of Merton College, Oxford ; Charles died in 1626 ; lii- chard was sub-warden of Merton, died in 1644, and was ancestor in the female line of the Nevilles, barons of Braybrooke [see NE- VILLE, RICHARD ALDWORTII GRIFFIN] ; and Edward, a fellow of King's College, Cam- bridge, died in 1632. Of the daughters, Elizabeth married, first, William Glover; secondly, Sir Henry Berkeley; and, thirdly, Thomas Dyke. Catherine married Sir Richard Brooke ; Frances married, first, Sir Richard Worseley, and, secondly, Jerome Brett ; Mary married Sir Edward Lewknor ; Dorothy mar- ried Richard Catlyn; Anne remained un- married. [An account of his French embassy and many letters are in Winwood's Memorials. Letters to Cecil are in Harl. MS. 4715 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England, i, 230, ii. 14-7, &c. ; Nichols's Pro- gresses of James I, i. 52, &c., ii. 37, &c., iii. 1063, &c. ; Notes and Queries, 1st scr. ii. 307, vi. 48, 154 ; Bacon's Letters and Life, ed. Sped- ding, especially ii. 207, &c., iii. and v. ; Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth; Gal. of State Papers, Dom. 1591-1618; Devereux's Lives of tho Earla of Essex, ii. 198, &c. ; Metcalf«,'« Knight* ; Official Returns of Members of Parliament' Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pp. 84, 174; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] W. A. J. A NEVILLE, HENRY (1620-1694), poli- tical and miscellaneous writer, second son of Sir Henry Neville (d. 1029) of Billingbt-ar, near Waltham St. Lawrence, Berkshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Smith of Ostenhanger, Kent, was born in 1620; his grandfather was Sir Henry Neville (15(14 :*- 1615) [q. v.] In 1035 he matriculated at Oxford, entering Merton College, whence he migrated to University College, but ufter some years' residence left the university without a degree, and made a tour on the continent, visiting Italy. Returning to Eng- land in 1045, he recruited for the parliament in Abingdon. Though apparently not in parliament, he sat on the Goldsmiths' Hall committee on delinquents in 1641), and was placed on the council of state in 1651. A strong doctrinaire republican, he acted in concert with James Harrington (1(51 1-1077 ) [q. v.] and Henry Marten [q. v.], and ren- dered himself so obnoxious to Cromwell as to be banished from London in 1054. After Oliver's death he was returned to parlia- ment for Reading, 30 Dec. 1058. The re- turn was disputed, but was confirmed by order of the house. An attempt was also made to exclude him on the score of atheism and blasphemy, with which he was charged in the house on 16 Eeb. 1058-9, but after prolonged debate the matter was allowed to drop. He spoke with great weight against the policy of armed intervention in the war between Sweden and Denmark on 21 Feb. 1058-9 [see MEADOWS, SIK PIIIMI-J, and against the recognition of the 'other ho use 'on 5 March following. On 19 May lu> was plao-< on the new council of state, and after Kit-hard Cromwell's abdication was a member of Har- rington's Rota Club. In October Kill:; he wa< arrested on suspicion of being implicated in the so-called Yorkshire rising, and lodged in the Tower. There being no evidence against him, he was set at liberty in the following year. Thenceforth he seems to have lived in retirement until his death on 22 Sept. lO'.M. He was buried in the parish church of >N ar- field, Berkshire. By his wife Elizabetl child of Richard Staverton of A\ arHeld, h< had no issue. Neville is the author of the followit rather coarse lampoons, vi/.: 1. 'The Parli ment of Ladies, or Divers Remarkable sao-es of Ladies in Spring Gardens, m 1 mentassembled/London, 1047, 4to, reprint* in 1778. 2. ' The Ladies a second time as- Neville 260 Neville sembled in Parliament,' London, 1647, 4to. 3. ' Newes from the New Exchange, or the Commonwealth of Ladies drawn to the Life in their several Characters and Concern- ments,' London, 1650, 4to, reprinted 1731, 8vo. 4. ' Shuffling, Cutting, and Dealing in a Game at Picquet, being acted from the year 1653 to 1658 by Oliver Protector and others,' 1659, 4to. 5. ' The Isle of Pines, or a Late Discovery of a Fourth Island in Terra In- cognita. Being a True Kelation of certain English Persons who in the Dayes of Queen Elizabeth making a Voyage to the East India were cast away and wrecked on the Island near to the Coast of Terra Australis Incog- nita, and all drowned except one Man and four Women, whereof one was a Negro. And now lately, Anno Dom. 1667, a Dutch Ship driven by foul weather there by chance have found their Posterity (speaking good Eng- lish) to amount to Ten or Twelve Thousand Persons, as they suppose. The whole Relation follows, written and left by the Man himself a little before his Death, and declared to the Dutch by his Grandchild,' London, 1668, 4to. 6. 'A New and Further Discovery of the Isle of Pines in a Letter from Cornelius Van Sloetton, a Dutchman (who first discovered the same in the year 1667), to a Friend of his in London,' London, 1668, 4to. The story met with considerable success, and was trans- lated into French, German, Dutch, and Italian. It was reprinted with 'The Parlia- ment of Ladies,' London, 1778, 8vo. 7. 'Plato Redivivus, or a Dialogue concerning Govern- ment,' London, 1681, 8vo ; an un- Platonic dialogue developing a scheme for the exercise of the royal prerogative through councils of state responsible to parliament, and of which a third part should retire every year. This work, which was much admired by Hobbes, was reprinted, under the title ' Discourses con- cerning Government,' London, 1698, 8vo,and with its proper title (ed. Hollis), London, 1763, 12mo (see an anonymous reply entitled Antidotum Britannicum, London, 1681, 8vo, and GODDAED, Plato's Demon, or the State Physician Unmasked, London, 1684, 8vo). Neville also published an excellent transla- tion of Macchiavelli's works, London, 1675, fol., comprising l The History of Florence,' 'The Prince,' 'The Life of Castruccio Castra- cani,' and some other prose miscellanea. [Wood's Athens Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1119, iv. 410; Baker's Biog. Dramat. ; Biog. Notice by Hollis prefixed to the 1763 edit, of Plato Re- divivus ; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. Firth, 1894; Whitelocke's Mere. pp. 677, 684, 689-92; Comm. Journ. vii. 596; Cal. State Papers, 1651-2, 1663- 1664; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 212, 7th ser. vi. 155; Burnet'e Own Time, fol., i. 67, 83 ; Ashmole's Antiq. of Berkshire, ii. 441 ; Thurloe State Papers, vii. 616 ; Burton's Diary, iii. 296- 305, 387, iv. 20; Luttrell's Brief Eelation of State Affairs, iii. 374 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Eep. App. pp. 6, 148, 330. llth Rep. App. pt. vii. p. 6; Lysons's Mag. Brit. i. 404, 410; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 65 ; Toland's Life of Harrington pre- fixed to his edition of the Oceana ; Burke's Peer- age, ' Braybrooke.'] J. M. K. NEVILLE, HUGH DE (d. 1222), baron, was brother of Adam de Neville, who was granted in marriage the supposititious child and heiress of Thomas de Saleby, was ex- communicated by St. Hugh of Lincoln, and, according to the latter's biographer, died in consequence in 1200 (Vita S. Huyonis,^. 173-6) ; but he was certainly alive in 1201 (Hot. Cancell. p. 175). Hugh was also cousin of Ralph de Neville [q. v.], bishop of Chi- chester (SHIRLEY, Royal and Historical Letters, i. 68). He is said to have been the son of Ralph de Neville (Jl. 1170) (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 288). Accordingly, he must be distinguished from Hugh, son of Ernisius de Neville, who in 1198 was guarding the bishop of Beauvais at Rouen when Queen Eleanor sought to effect his escape (Roa. Hov. iv. 401); from Hugh, son of Henry de Neville of Lincolnshire ; and from Hugh de Neville (d. 1234), apparently a son of the subject of this article, who is noticed at its close. The number of Nevilles named Hugh and the absence of distinguishing marks between them render their biography largely a matter of conjecture. The whole family traced its descent from Gilbert de Neville, who com- manded William the Conqueror's fleet (Battle Abbey Roll, ed. the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 342). The name was derived from the Nor- man fief of Neuville-sur-Touquer. Geoffrey de Neville (d. 1225) [q. v.] and Robert de Neville (d. 1282) [q.v.J were of the same family, and its members were numerous in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, and the neighbour- ing counties. According to Matthew Paris, Hugh de Neville was brought up as an intimate of Richard I, whom in 1190 he accompanied on his crusade to Palestine. In 1192 he was present at the siege of Joppa, of which he furnished an account to Ralph of Coggeshall [q.v.] (COGGESHALL, pp.45, 103; MATTHEW PARIS, iii. 71; Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, p. xxxviii). He made his way home in safety when Richard was imprisoned, and on the king's release accompanied him on his Nor- mandy expedition in May 1194. In 1198 he was appointed chief justice of forests, and during his visitation his extortions were com- plained of by Roger of Hoveden (iv. 63) ; he acted again in this capacity in the follow- Neville 261 Neville ing year, and was also employed by Richard in his negotiations with the Cistercians (COGGESHALL, p. 103). Dugdale's statement that he died in 1199 or before is apparently based on a misinterpretation of the authority he quotes (cf. HARDY, Rotuli de Oblatis, p. 103). Early in John's reign he was directed to exercise his office as it had been exercised in the time of Henry II, and in 1203 he witnessed the agreement for Queen j Isabella's dowry (RYMEK). From this time his name constantly occurs in the 'Close 'and , * Patent Rolls ' as witness to grants, and as one of John's chief advisers. In 1208 he was ap- pointed treasurer; he adhered to John in his • struggles with the pope and with the barons, and is naturally described by Matthew Paris as one of the king's evil counsellors. Inl213 j he was warden of the sea ports in the counties ; of Devon, Cornwall, Dorset, and Southamp- ton (MADOX, Exchequer, i. 650). In 1215 Neville, with his father-in-law, Henry de Cornhill, and his son John, adhered to the king to the last. He was present at Runny- j mede, and signed the Magna Charta (STUBBS, Const. Hist. i. 581) ; for his services to John he received from him numerous grants of I land, including Oomb-Nevil, Surrey, which | had belonged to the Cornhill family (MAN- ! NING and BEAT, i. 399). On John's death, however, Neville joined j the baronial party; he swore allegiance to Louis, and handed over to him the castle of Marlborough. For this defection he forfeited his offices, and in 1217 his lands in Lincoln- shire were granted to William de Neville, probably a relative ; before the end of the year, however, he made his peace, and some, if not all, of his lands were restored to him | (cf. his letter to his cousin Ralph in SHIRLEY, ; Royal and Hist. Letters, i. 68). It may have been he who was acting as justice in 1218, but more probably it was Hugh de Neville ; (d. 1234). Neville died in 1222 (MATTHEW j PARIS, Chronica Majora, iii. 71 ; JOHN OF OXENEDES, s. a.), and was buried in "Waltham Abbey, which he had enriched by the grant of Horndon-on-the-Hill, Essex (MATTHEW PARIS, iii. 71 ; DUGDALE, Monasticon, ii. 187 ; FARMER, Waltham Abbey, pp. 66-8). He married, first, in 1195, Joanna, daughter and heiress of Henry de Cornhill of London ; and secondly, Desiderata, daughter and heiress of Stephen de Camera.. Among other lands which he received with his first wife was part of Oxted, Surrey, which passed with their daughter Joan to the Cobhams (MAN- NING and BRAY, Surrey, ii. 383). Neville's first wife has attained notoriety as having paid a fine into the exchequer, which has been frequently quoted as a curious instance^ of mediaeval tyranny, and furnished Edmund Burke with an illustration (BuBEE, Thouyht* on Present Discontents, ed. Payne, p. 9, and note ; HARDY, Rot. de Oblatix, p. ^75 ; MA- DOX, Exchequer, i. 471 ; Archccoloyia, xxxix. 202). By her Neville appears to have had a son John, who confirmed his gift to Walt- ham Abbey. Henry, who predeceased his father in 1218, and Hugh de Neville (see below) were possibly other sons ; and there was at least one daughter, Joan. Several of Neville's charters are preserved in the British Museum (MSS. Nos. 54 B; 8, 9, 13, 14, 16, 17, 33, 35), and to two is affixed his well-known seal bearing a repre- sentation of a man slaying a lion. Matthew Paris gives the story of Hugh's encounter with a lion in the Holy Land, which was the origin of the line, Viribus Hugouis vires periere leonis. The story has been consistently repeated by later writers, but Ralph Coggeshall, who knew Neville, does not mention it ; nor does Roger Wendover nor Jloveden. It is probable that Neville, like other crusaders, adopted for his seal a device he found prevalent in the East, and that the story was evolved from the seal ( NICHOLS, Herald and Genealogist, iv. 516-18). HUGH DE NEVILLE (d. 1234), apparently son of the foregoing, was appointed in 1223 chief justice and warden of forests throughout the kingdom. He married Joanna, daughter of Henry FitzGervase-(P/oc/te de Quo War- ranto, p. 454) : is said to have been buried at Waitham Abbey in 1234, and to have left a son John, who succeeded him as chief justice of forests. His son John, after ac- companying Richard, earl of Cornwall, on a crusade* to^Palestine (1240-2), was in 1244 accused by Robert Passelew [q. v.] of seri- ous infractions of the forest laws and other offences. He was condemned, fined two thousand marks, and dismissed from his offices; and dying in 1246, at his manor of Wetherfield, was buried in Waltham Abbey, leaving a son Hugh, who fought against the | king at Evesham, was captured at Kenil- worth, and died in 1269. [Close and Patent Rolls, passim ; HardyV Rotuli de Oblatis and de Liberate; Roberts'* Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ; Rot. Cancellarii ; Rot. i Normannia; Hunter's Great Roll of the Pipe I 1189-90. pp. 56. 73; Palgrave's Rot. Curiae i Kesris • Rotuli Chartarum ; Pladtorum Abbru- 1 viatio; Rymer's Foedera (Record ed.); Matthew ' Paris, Roger Wendover, Roger Hoveden. Ralph Coo-geshall, Walter Coventry, Flores Historin- rum Itin. Regis Ricardi, Cartularium Mon. de I Rameseia, John of Oxenedes, Vita S. Hugonis, i Shirley's Royal and Hist. Letters, all in R Neville 262 Neville Ser. ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 288, &c. ; Monas- ' ticon (original edition) ; Madox's Exchequer ; Morant's Essex, ii. 371, 515, &c. ; Archseologia, xxxix. 202, &c. ; Rowland's Account of the Family of the Nevills ; Marshall's Genealogist, vii. 73; Nicholls's Herald and Genealogist ; Nico- las's Historic Peerage ; Sussex Archa?ol. Collec- tions, iii. 36, 42, 57. and 59 ; Weever's Funeral Monuments; Stubbs's Const. Hist. i. 581; Far- mer's Waltham Abbey, pp. 66-8 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 399, 407, ii. 383, 399 ; Fuller's Church Hist. ii. 119-20; Index of Seals.] A. F. P. NEVILLE, SIB HUMPHREY (1439?- 1469), insurgent, was son of Sir Thomas Neville, third son of John Neville, eldest son of Ralph Neville, first earl of West- morland [q. v.] His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, fifth lord Beaumont, who died in 1413, and he is said to have been born in 1439 at Slingsby Manor, near Malton, in Yorkshire (SuRTEES, Hist, of Durham, iv. 163 ; SWALLOW, De Nova Villa, p. 66). Humphrey shared the Lancastrian senti- ments of the elder branch of the house of Neville, the offspring of Westmorland's first marriage, and he declared for King Henry when, on 26 June 1461, he, with Lord Roos and others, made a descent into Durham as far as Brancepeth from Scotland, whither he had fled after Towton. Neville, who is described as ' esquire of Brancepeth,' and filled the office of bailiff of Hexham, was captured and attainted in the parliament held in the following November (Rot. Par I. v. 478, 480 ; Hexham Priory, Surtees Soc., vol. i. p. ci). A Thomas Neville, clerk oi Brancepeth, also attainted for the same offence, was no doubt a relative. Humphrey remained some time in the Tower, but ulti- mately managed to break out, and, returning to Northumberland, t made commotion of people against our sovereign lord the king (ib. p. 511). But finally suing for pardon the king, ' having respect to his birth,' took him into his grace by letters patent (3 Edw IV, 1463-4), and he was knighted (ib. Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 306). The family influence had doubtless been exerted in his favour Nevertheless, in April 1464 he was again in arms with the Lancastrians at Bamborough Castle, and, with eighty spearmen and some archers, lay in ambush in a wood near New castle for his distant cousin, John Neville lord Montagu [q. v.], who was on his way t< the border to escort the Scottish peace com missioners to York (ib. ; GREGORY, p. 224) But Montagu, warned in time, escaped the snare. Sir Humphrey would seem to have fought at Hexham, and, flying southwards ook refuge in a cave on the banks of the )erwent, which here for some distance forms he boundary between Northumberland and Durham (LiNGARD, iv. 169, from Year Book, 4 Edward IV). He and Sir Ralph Grey, he defender of Bamborough Castle, were lone excepted from the amnesty proclaimed on 11 June, and one contemporary docu- ment, printed in the notes to Warkwortb/s Chronicle ' (p. 36), almost implies that he, :oo, was in Bamborough (Fcedera, xi. 527). But, as Bamborough surrendered to Warwick at the end of June, this is improbable. He s said to have remained in his cave, leading ;he life of a freebooter for five years, until, ^n the summer of 1469, King Edward fell into the hands of the Earl of Warwick and was carried captive into the north (He.rham Priory, vol. i. p. cxiii). The Lancastrians bad given their assistance to the movement against Edward, and were apparently dis- satisfied with the use Warwick made of his victory. Humphrey Neville, whose attainder had been renewed in January 1465, once more came forward and raised the standard of revolt on the border. WTarwick had to release the king before he could get forces to follow him against Neville, but then easily suppressed the rising. Humphrey and his brother Charles were captured, carried to York, and executed there on 29 Sept. in the presence of King Edward (Croyland Cont. p. 552 ; WARKWORTH, p. 7). The Latin ex- tract quoted by Surtees (iv. 163) without giving his authority, according to which Neville was captured in Holderness, may possibly contain a confusion of the Yorkshire with the Durham Derwent. According to Surtees, Neville left a son, Arthur Neville (d. circ. 1502) of Scole Acle, who had two sons : Ralph Neville of Scole Acle and Coveshouses, in Wreardale; and Lancelot Neville, who married Anne, daugh- ter of Rowland Tempest of Holmeside. Ralph Neville's grandson, Ralph Neville, died in 1615, leaving only a daughter Anne, and with her this branch of the Nevilles, the Nevilles of Wreardale, seems to have died out. [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's Foedera, original edition ; Calendar. RotulorumPatentium, ed. Record Commission; Gregory's Chronicle and Warkworth's Chronicle, published by the Cam- den Soc. ; Continuation of the Croyland Chro- nicle in Fulman's ScriptoresRerumAnglicarum, Oxford, 1684 ; Lingard's History of England, ed. 1849; Swallow, De Nova Villa, 1885; Surtees's History of Durham, vol. iv. ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 302, 344.] J. T-T. NEVILLE, JOHN DE, fifth BARON NE- VILLE OF RABY (d. 1388), was the eldest son of Ralph de Neville, fourth baron Neville of Neville 263 Neville Raby [q. v.], by his wife Alice, daughter of i Sir 'Hugh de Audley of Stratton-Audley, | in Oxfordshire, and aunt of Sir James Aud- i ley, one of the most gallant followers of ! the Black Prince (BELTZ, Memorials of the Order of the Garter, p. 75). His brothers, Alexander, archbishop of York, and Sir Wil- liam (d. 1389 ?), are separately noticed. In the inquisition taken in 1368, after his father's death, John Neville is described as then twenty-six years of age (ib. p. 166). But this is undoubtedly an error, as both John and his next brother Robert were old enough to take part in the Earl of Derby's Gascon campaign of 1345. He was present with his father at the battle of Neville's Cross on 17 Oct. 1346, and accompanied the Earl of Lancaster to Gascony in 1349 (FROISSART, viii. 9, ed. Lettenhove ; * Durham Register/ in DUGDALE'S Baronage, i. 296 ; GALFRID LE BAKER, p. 108). In April 1360 Edward III, approaching within two leagues of Paris, knighted Neville, with Lord Fitzwalter and others, who had undertaken to skirmish up to the walls of the city under the leadership of Sir Walter Manny (FROIS- SART, v. 231). There is some reason to be- lieve that he took part in the Black Prince's Spanish expedition in the spring of 1367 (CHANDOS, p. 152 ; FROISSART, vii. 7). His father died in August of this year, and early in the next Neville was summoned to parliament (NICOLAS, Historic Peerage, p. 346). The lord of Raby and Brancepeth was expected to take his share in the arduous service of guarding the Scottish border, and the new baron was at once (1368) put on the commission entrusted with the custody of the east march (DUGDALE, p. 290). Lord Burghersh dying in April 1369, Neville was given his garter (BELTZ, p. 166). Next year lie entered into an indenture to serve in France with 240 men, increased to four hun- dred on his appointment (20 May) to be admiral of the fleet from the Thames north- ward (DUGDALE). Six wreeks later he was ordered to assist in conveying the celebrated commander Sir Robert Knolles [q. v.] to France (Fcedera, vi. 658). He was still in command of the fleet at the end of May 1371 (ib. iii. 917, Recorded.) Later in the year he may have proceeded to the scene of the war in France (DUGDALE). John of Gaunt, who in this year was left by the Black Prince as his lieutenant in Aquitaine, had in 1370 formally retained the services of Neville for life. He was to pay him fifty marks a year, and defray the expenses of himself and a small following in time of peace, and in time of war to assign him five hundred marks a year for the services of himself and forty well-armed men over and above the king's wages, it he were called to France. If the duke should call upon him to serve against the Scots, he was to provide fifty men and belaid in proportion (ib.) The English steadily losing ground in -b ranee, JNeville was commissioned in June Io72 to negotiate an offensive and defensive alliance with the king's son-in-law, John do Montfort, duke of Brittany, and a treaty was concluded on 19 July at London SART, ed. Luce, vol. viii. p. xxx). Four days later Neville was ordered, in fulfilment of one of the provisions of the treaty, to take six hundred men to Brittany, where lie was invested with an authority superior even to the duke's (ib. p. Ixx ; Fcedera, iii. 948, 953, 961, Record ed.) He lay at South- ampton for fifteen weeks before lie could get together sufficient vessels to transport his force, or so, at least, he afterwards alleged (ib. iii. 961 ; Rot. Part. ii. 329). Sailing towards the end of October, he landed at Suint Mathieu, at the western extremity of the modern department of Finisterre* (FKOis- SART, vol. viii. pp. lix, 106). Leaving a garri- son there, he presently took over, with Sir Robert Knolles, the command of Brest. The Breton lords were hostile to the English, and, on their invitation, Du Guesclin entered Brittany in April. The duke fled to England (28 April), and Brest was invested (ib. p. Ixxi). The progress of the French arras, and the siege of Knollcs's own castle of Derval, induced Neville and him, on 6 July, to enter into an engagement to surrender at the end of a month if John of Gaunt, who was bringing over an army, had not pre- viously arrived (ib. p. clx). Knolles seems to have gone off to Derval : for Neville alone signed (4 Aug.) the repudiation of the pro- mise to surrender, on the ground that tin- treaty had been violated by the French (ib. p. Ixxxi). By 7 Aug. William de Montacute, second earl of Salisbury and Neville's younger brother, William (d. 1389?) [q. v.], brought to Brest the fleet with which they had hron lyingat St. Malofor some months (Arch. Hi*t. de la Gironde, xii. 32.8 ). Lancaster's advance from Calais at this juncture prevented the resumption of the siege of Brest, and Neville either returned at once to England with the fleet, or joined Knolles at Derval (FROIS- SART, viii. 146 ; cf. Rot. Parl. ii. 329). At the consecration of his brother Alex- ander as archbishop of York at Westminster, on 4 June 1374, Neville was present with a brilliant crowd of nobles (Registrum Pala- tinum Diuwlmc-mc, iii. 528). Towards the end of August he was commissioned, with the Bishop of Carlisle and others, to mediate between his nephew (and brother-in-law), Neville 264 Neville Henry Percy, afterwards first earl of North- umberland [q. v.], and the Earl of Douglas (Fosdera, vii. 45). Closely associated with the unpopular John of Gaunt and with the English reverses in j France, seneschal of the household in the I last years of Edward III, when scandals • abounded, Neville did not escape the storm j of national indignation which broke over the j court in the spring of 1376. The wrath of | the Good parliament was in the first place j directed against Richard Lyons and Wil- ' liam Latimer, fourth lord Latimer [q. v.], but Neville's turn soon came. Latimer, whose seat was at Danby in Cleveland, was a Yorkshire neighbour of Neville, who was to take Latimer' s daughter Elizabeth for his second wife. The hostile St. Albans chronicler alleges that Latimer, by pecuniary and other promises, induced Neville to use threatening language to the commons on his behalf. Neville is said to have informed them, in ' great swelling words,' that it was intolerable that a peer of the realm should be attacked by such as they, and that they would probably fall into the pit they had dug for others. But the speaker, Sir Peter de la Mare [q. v.], curtly told him that it was not the place of one who would presently be arraigned himself to intercede for others (Chron. Any lice, 1328-88, p. 80). Neville was accordingly impeached on three counts : for buying up the king's debts, like Latimer ; for suffering his troops to plunder and out- rage at Southampton in 1372 ; and for caus- ing the loss of several Breton fortresses by neglecting to supply the full force of men he had. undertaken to furnish (Rot. ParL ii. 229). Against the two latter charges he defended himself with some force. On the first count two accusations were brought against him, one of which the complainant attempted to withdraw at the last moment. It almost looks as if he had been tampered with by the accused or his friends. The commons petitioned that Neville should be put out of all his offices about the court, and he was sentenced to make resti- tution to those he had injured and pay a fine of eight thousand marks (ib. ; Chron. Anglice, p. 81). But the parliament of January 1377 reversed these proceedings. Neville was en- trusted with a commission on the Scottish border, and, after the accession of Richard II in June, made governor of Bamborough Castle (DTJGDALE). In the following year, a more energetic policy abroad being deter- mined upon, Neville was on 10 June ap- pointed lieutenant of the king in Aquitaine, and empowered to treat with Peter, king of Arragon, and Gaston Phoabus, count of Foix (Fadera, Record ed. iv. 43-4). A few weeks later (1 Aug.) the new lieutenant was ordered to send a force to aid Charles, king of Navarre, against Henry of Castille, whose throne was claimed by John of Gaunt (ib.v'ri. 200). Sailing from Plymouth, Neville apparently did not reach Bordeaux until 8 Sept., when he took up his residence in the abbey of St. Andrew ; and, despatching Sir Thomas Trivet to help Charles of Navarre, he took an expedition do\vn the Gironde, and after some delay recovered Mortagne near its mouth, subsequently taking the Tower of St. Maubert in the Medoc (FROISSART, ed. Lettenhove, ix. 84-9, 101, xxii. 289). He was still in Aquitaine in 1380, but had re- turned to England by 5 July 1381, when he was ordered to provide men for the armed retinue assigned to John of Gaunt for his de- fence against the peasant insurgents (Faedera, vii. 319). He is credited with having re- covered eighty-three towns, castles, and forts during his lieutenancy ; but on what autho- rity Ralph Glover made this statement we do not know (DTJGDALE, i. 297). During the remaining years of his life he was constantly employed on the Scottish border, first as joint warden of both marches, and afterwards as sole warden of the east march (z'6.) Accord- ing to Froissart (x. 522, ed. Lettenhove), he wished to join in Bishop Despenser's crusade of 1383, but the king would not give his per- mission. There seems no evidence to sup- port the statement that he did service at some time against the Turks (DUGDALE). His last days were embittered by the misfor- tunes of his brother, Archbishop Alexander, who in 1387 was driven from his see and the country by the lords appellant. He himself was refused payment of the arrears due to him for the defence of the marches (FROIS- SAET, ed. Lettenhove, xiii. 200). As late as 26 March 1388 he was placed on a commis- sion to treat for peace with Scotland. He died at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 17 Oct. 1388, the anniversary of the battle of Neville's Cross (Fcedera. vii. 572 ; DUGDALE). In his will, dated 31 'Aug. 1386, he left money to be divided among his carters, ploughmen, and herdsmen, founded a chantry in the Charter- house at Coventry, and further endowed the hospital founded "by his family at Well, near Bedale, Yorkshire ( Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 38). He was buried in the Neville chantry in the south aisle of Durham Cathedral, near his father and his first wife, Maud Percy. His tomb, sadly mutilated by the Scottish prisoners taken at Dunbar, who were confined there in 1650, is engraved in vol. iv. of Surtees's ' History of Durham' (cf. GREENWELL, Durham Cathedral, p. 84; Neville 265 Neville SWALLOW, p. 294). lie bad borne the greater part of the cost of the great screen of Dor- setshire stone behind the high altar, begun in 1372 and finished before 1380, which is still called the Neville Screen (GREEXWELL, p. 71 ; SWALLOW, p. 296 ; DUGDALE, i. 296). Neville was the builder of the greater part of Raby Castle as it still exists. He got a license to castellate and fortify it from Bishop Hat- field on 10 May 1378 (but cf. SWALLOW, p. 272 ; J. P. Pritchett in Journal of British Archceolog. Assoc. 1886). He also obtained, in 1381 or 1382, a royal license to crenellate his house at Sheriff-Hutton, close to York, but probably left most of the work to his son j and successor, Ralph Neville, afterwards Earl of Westmorland (DUGDALE). Neville was twice married : first, to Maud Percy, daughter of Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352), and aunt of the first Earl of j Northumberland ; and, secondly, to Eliza- beth, only daughter and heiress of William, lord Latimer of Danby in Cleveland. Ne- ' ville had already issue by her when, in 1381, he received livery of her inheritance. She afterwards married Robert, fourth lord Wil- j loughby de Eresby (d. 1396), and died on 5 Nov. 1395 (DUGDALE; STJKTEES, History of Durham, iv. 159). By his first wife Neville had two sons — (1) Ralph III, sixth baron Neville of Raby and first earl of Westmorland [q.v.] ; (2) Tho- mas, who married Joan, daughter of the last Baron Furnival, on whose death, in 1383, he was summoned to parliament as Thomas Neville ' of Hallamshire,' though generally called Lord Furnival (NICOLAS, Historic Peer- age). He was war-treasurer under Henry IV, and died in 1406, and his only child, Maud, carried the barony of Furnival to John Talbot, afterwards the great Earl of Shrewsbury. The daughters of the first marriage were : (1) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the Minories, outside Aldgate, London ; (2) Alice, married to William, lord Deincourt, who died on 14 Oct. 1381 ; (3) Mathilda, who married William le Scrope ; (4) lolande or Idina (SWALLOAV, p. 34) ; (5) Eleanor, married Ralph, lord Lumley, slain and attainted in 1400. A sixth daughter is mentioned in his will. By his second wife Neville had a son John, j who proved his age in 1404, and was sum- i moned to parliament as Baron Latimer until \ his death in 1430. He sold the Latimer barony to his eldest half-brother, the Earl of Westmorland (DUGDALE). Surtees adds a daughter Elizabeth, mar- ried to Sir Thomas Willoughby, third son of Robert, fourth lord Willoughby de Eresby ; (d. 1396). [Rotuli Parliaraentoruro; Joiners Fcedera original and Record editions ; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer; Galfrid le Baker, ed. JMaunde ihompson; Chrouicon Anglic 1328-88 and Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense, in Rolls Ser. ; Chandoa Herald's Black Prince, ed. Fran- cisque-Miehel ; Froissart, ed. Luce (to 1377) and Kervyn de Lettenhove ; Chronique du bon Due Louis de Bourbon, published by the Societ6 de 1'Histoire de France ; Wills and Inventories, ed. James liaine for the Surtees Soc., vol. i. ; Surtees's History of Durham, vol. iv. ; Swal- low's De Nova Villa, 1885; Dugdale's Baron- age; Segar's Baronagium Genealogicum, ed. Ed- mondson; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Court- hope ; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter ; Barnes's History of Edward III ; Selhy's Genealogist, iii. 107, &c'.] J. T-T. NEVILLE, JOHN, MARQUIS OF MONTAGU and EAEL OF NORTHUMBERLAND (d. 1471), third son of Richard Neville, earl of Salis- bury [q. v.], and Alice, daughter and heiress of Thomas de Montacute or Montagu, fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was born between 1428 and 1435. If is brothers, Richard Ne- ville, ; the king-maker,' and George Neville, archbishop of York, are separately noticed. At Christmas 1449 Neville was knighted by Henry VI at Greenwich, along with his elder brother Thomas and the king's two half-bro- thers. Edmund and Jasper Tudor (WORCES- TER, p. 770). He played a prominent part in 1453 in those armed conflicts between the Ne- villes and the Percies in Yorkshire,which Wil- liam Worcester (ib.) afterwards described as ; initium maximorum dolorum in Anglia,' the true beginning of the civil war. He and Lord Egreinont, third son of the Earl of Northum- berland, were the leaders of the rival clans, and seem to have paid little attention to the orders sent down by the royal council com- manding them to ' disperse the gatherings of our subjects ready to go to the field, as by credible report we understand ye dispose fully to do as it were in " land of werre " ' (ib.; Ord. Privy Council, vi. 141, 101; see also under RICHARD NEVILLE, EARL OK SALISBURY). When the Duke of York a few months later became protector and made the Earl of Salisbury chancellor of England, he came down to the north in May 1454 and put an end to the disturbances for a time (RAMSAY, Lancaster and 3*«;7,-, ii. 177). But they broke out again in July 1457. after \ ork had been ousted from the control of the go- vernment which he had gained by his victory at St. Albans. The two factions fought a battleatCastleton,nearGuisbrough, in Cleve- land, and the Nevilles won a complete victory, John Neville carrying off Lord Egremont and his brother Richard Percy to his father s castle of Middleham inWensleydale (FABIAN, Neville 266 Neville p. 632; Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 70 ; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 45). The Yorkists were strong enough to get the Percies mulcted in enormous damages to the Nevilles at the York assizes, and in default of payment Egre- mont was transferred to Newgate (WiiET- HAMSTEDE, i. 303). But he soon effected his escape, and at the temporary reconciliation of parties in March 1458 the Nevilles agreed to forego the fines. In the summer of 1459 John Neville and his elder brother Thomas accompanied their father when he marched southwards from Middleham with his Yorkshire retainers to join his eldest son Warwick and the Duke of York in the midlands. At the battle of Blore Haath, near Market Dray ton (23 Sept.),where Salisbury routed the royal troops who sought to intercept him, Thomas and John Neville, with Sir Thomas Harington, pursued the flying Cheshiremen with such thoughtlessness that they were taken prisoners next morning by a son of Sir John Dawne who had not gone with his father to the battle, and they were conveyed to Chester Castle (GREGORY, p. 204 ; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 80). After the dispersion of the Yorkists at Ludlow they were attainted, with the rest of their family, in the October parliament at Coventry, and did not obtain their release until the summer of 14?$, when Warwick returned from Calais and turned the tables upon the Lancastrians at Northampton (GREGORY ; cf. HALL, p. 240 ; Rot. Parl. v. 349). King Henry being now in the hands of the Yorkists, and Neville's younger brother, George Neville [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, made chancellor, his estates were restored to him in August by special grace, though his attainder was not removed until parliament met in October (ib. v. 374 ; Ord. Privy Council, vi. 306). He was raised to the peerage as Baron Montagu — a title also possessed by his father, and transmitted on his father's death at Wakefield in December to Warwick — and made lord chamberlain of the household, an office which gave him a seat in the privy council (ib. pp. ccxxiv, 310 ; WORCESTER, p. 776). Remaining in London with Warwick, Ne- ville escaped the fate of his brother Thomas, who was slain with their father at Wakefield ; and though at the second battle of St. Albans, on 7 Feb. 1461, he fell into the hands of the victorious Margaret, his life and that of Lord Berners, brother of the Archbishop of Canterbury, were spared, while Lord Bonvile and Sir Thomas Kyriel were executed (State Papers, Venetian, i. 370). Montagu had been closely attached to King Henry's person, and was something of a trimmer in politics. He and Berners were carried by the Lancastrians to York, where they remained until the day after the battle of Towton (30 March), when the new king, Edward, entered the city and at their intercession pardoned the citizens (ib. -, Paston Letters, ii. 5). While Edward went soutlt for his coronation, Montagu won his first military laurels (June) by raising the siege of Carlisle, which was besieged by a large force of Scots and Lancastrian re- fugees (ib. p. 13). In March 1462 he was rewarded with the Garter left vacant by the death of his father and with the forfeited estates of Viscount Beaumont in Norfolk and Nottinghamshire (BELTZ, Memorials of the Order of the Garter-, DTIGDALE, Baronage, i. 307). His title was confirmed by the new king. He was still kept employed in the north, where the Lancastrians were assisted by the Scots, and held several of the North- umbrian castles. While his brother Warwick sought by diplomacy to detach the Scots from Queen Margaret's cause, Montagu cap- tured (July) Naworth Castle, which was de- fended by Lord Dacres (WORCESTER, p. 779). Later in the year, when Margaret had brought reinforcements from France and Warwick was superintending from Warkworth the siege of the great coast fortresses of Northum- berland, Montagu lay before Bamborough, which surrendered to him on Christmas eve (ib. p. 780 ; Paston Letters, ii. 121). Warwick having returned to London and thus allowed some of the castles to be re- covered, Montagu was appointed warden of the east march against Scotland on 1 June 1463, and he and Warwick relieved Norham Castle, which was besieged by Queen Marga- ret and a Scottish force (GREGORY, p. 220). In the following spring the Scots agreed to treat for a definitive peace ; Montagu, with his brothers Warwick and George Neville, was appointed a commissioner for the purpose, and, as warden of the east march, went to the border to conduct the Scottish envoys to York, where the conference was to be held (ib. p. 224). The determination of the Lan- castrians to prevent an understanding which would render their position in the north untenable gave Montagu an opportunity of I adding to a military reputation which had begun to put Warwick's somewhat in the j shade. Narrowly escaping an ambush laid for him near Newcastle by Humphrey Neville I [q. v.], a member of the older and Lancastrian I branch of his house, Montagu found his road ! barred at Hedgeley Moor, between Alnwick and Wooler, on 25 April, by the Duke of Somerset and Sir Ralph Percy .with a force estimated at five thousand men (ib.} Putting them to flight with the loss of Percy, he i picked up the Scottish envoys at Norham and Neville 267 Neville brought them safely to Newcastle. Hearing that Somerset had rallied his forces and brought King Henry down to the neighbour- hood of Hexham, Montagu left Newcastle on 14 May and found the enemy encamped in a position described by Hall, writing under Henry VIII, as being on the south side of the Tyne, two or three miles from Hexham, in a meadow called the Linnels. With the river on one side and in their rear, and high ground on the other flank, the Lancastrians were caught in a trap, and, after a sharp fight, driven over the stream into a wood, where most of them were taken prisoners (HALL). King Henry, who had been left at Bywell Castle lower down the river, effected his escape into AVest- moreland ; but Somerset and the other prin- cipal captives were executed, either on the spot or at Newcastle, Middleham, and York, in the course of the next ten days (FABTAN, p. 654 ; GBEGORY, p. 225). For this merciless proscription Montagu must be held respon- sible, though he may have been acting under orders, and the later executions took place in Edward's presence. He had given the coup de grace to Lancastrianism in its last English stronghold, and received his reward at York on Trinity Sunday (27 May) in a grant of the earldom of Northumberland and its estates, forfeited by Henry Percy ( VII), who had been slain at Towton (DOYLE, Official Baronage}. He and Warwick reduced the Northumbrian castles in the course of the summer (GREGOKY, p. 227). But the ascendency of the Neville brothers was already seriously threatened by the king's secret marriage with Elizabeth Wydeville. Northumberland, being kept pretty constantly employed in the north, did not come into such continual collision with the Wydevilles as his brothers, but one of the many marriages i. • _•.?„»„ !„.*.:„ which Edward secured for his wife's relations touched him personally. The heiress of the Duke of Exeter, who had been designed for his son George, was mar- ried, in October 1466, to Thomas Grey, the king's stepson (WORCESTER, p. 786). To what extent Neville was engaged in the intrigues of Warwick and Clarence is not clear. He certainly did not lend any open countenance to the Neville rising in Yorkshire in the summer of 1469, which went under the name of Robin of Redesdale [q. v.], and his destruction of the force which Robert Hillyard or Robin of Holdernessled to the gates of York and execution of its leader would no doubt con- firm the confidence which Edward, who * loved him entirely,' placed in him. On the other hand, the latter movement would appear to have been quite distinct from the other, the rebels having a grievance against the hospital of St. Leonard at York, and calling for the restoration of the earldom of Northumberland to thePercies ( Three Fifteenth-Century Chro- nicles, p. 183). So far as is known, he mude no special effort to prevent the southward march of Robin of Redesdale, which ended in the battle of Edgecote and the temporary de- tention of the king by Warwick. But he escaped or avoided being compromised in these latter events, and the king evidently thought that he was not fully committed to his brother's policy. The betrothal of Eliza- beth, the eldest daughter of Edward, us yet without a son, to Northumberland's son George, who was forthwith (5 Jan. 1470) created Duke of Bedford, gave him an inte- rest opposed to that of Clarence, the heir- presumptive, whom Warwick had married to his elder daughter (Hep. on Dignity of a Peer, v. 377). But the release and pardon of Henry Percy (1449P-1487) [q. v.], whose earldom tie held, perhaps made him uneasy; and, though lit; did not join Warwick and Clarence when the king drove them out of the country in March after the suppression of the Lincoln- shire rebellion, he seems to have been com- promised. He had brought no assistance to the king against the rebels, and Chastellain states (v. 500) that Edward only pardoned him on receiving the strongest assurances of re- pentance and future fidelity. He could not any longer be trusted with the safeguard of t he royal interests in the north, and the earldom of Northumberland, with its great estates, was restored to Henry Percy, who also su- perseded him as warden of the east mnrch (Rep. on Dignity of a Peer, v. 378; DOYLE). The empty title of Marquis of Montagu, 'with a pye's nest to maintain it,' only in- creased his resentment, and when the news of Warwick's landing reached the north in September, Montagu, who had assembled six thousand men at Pontefract, declared for king Henry and moved on Doncaster, where the king was lying (WABKWORTH, p. 10; dry- land Cont.] p. 554 ; Chron. of White ll*,*et p. 29 ; CHASTELLAIN, v. 501 ; WAVEIN, in. 47, ed. Dupont). Montagu's desertion drove Edward out of England, and, Henry VI being restored, he was reappointed warden of east march (DOYLE). But under a Lancaa trian government he could not recover the earldom of Northumberland. Warwick, how- ever, entrusted him with the defence ot the north against the exiled Edward, and one of his last acts before leaving London alter ward's landing was to have a grant made to his brother of the old Percy castle of ^ ress on the Yorkshire Derwent, which Jacquetta, duchess of Luxemburg, the Duke ot Bed- ford's widow, had hitherto held as part Neville 268 Neville her dower (Fcedera, xi. 676; DOYLE). But Montagu, who was lying at Pontefract, al- lowed Edward in March 1471 to land in Yorkshire, enter York, and march into the midlands without molestation (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 6). This looked very like a double treason, and was afterwards so re- garded by some writers (PoLYDORE VERGIL, p. 136 ; WARKWORTH, p. 16). But the neu- tral position taken up by the Percies, who were very powerful in southern Yorkshire, may have so weakened Montagu that he hesitated to attack Edward's small but com- pact force, and he was always inclined to seize an opportunity of letting events decide themselves without committing him (ib.) Stow adds that he was deceived by letters from Clarence, who had secretly gone over to his brother's party, announcing that he was about to arrange a general settlement, and asking him in the meantime not to fight. But what authority he had for this statement does not appear. Montagu certainly joined Warwick at Coventry, and fought on his side at Barnet (14 April), where both were slain (Arrivall of Edward IV, pp. 14, 20). There are curiously discrepant accounts of his con- duct in the battle. In one version he insists on Warwick's fighting on foot so that he must win or fall, and himself dies fighting gallantly in 'plain battle' (CoMMlNES, i. 260; cf. Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 20). In an- other he is discovered putting on Edward's livery and slain by one of Warwick's men (WARKWORTH, p. 16). The former, though in part the official version put forth by Ed- ward, perhaps deserves most credence. The bodies of the two brothers were carried to London, and, after being exposed ' open and naked 'for two days at St. Paul's to convince the people that they were really dead, were taken down to Berkshire and interred in the burial-place of their maternal ancestors at Bisham Abbey (HALL, p. 297). Montagu seems to have been a man of mediocre talents and hesitant temper, who was drawn rather reluctantly into treason by the stronger will of his brother and the family solidarity. He married, on 25 April, 1457 Isabel, daugh- ter and coheiress of Sir Edmund Ingoldes- thorpe of Borough Green, near Newmarket, by Joan, sister and eventually heiress of John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester (Paston Letters, i. 416; Rot. Parl v. 387 ; cf. DOYLE). By her he had two sons and five daughters (SwAL- LOW, De Nova Villa, p. 224) : (1) George, created Duke of Bedford on 5 April 1470 ; he was degraded from this and all his other dignities by act of parliament in 1478, when he may have been just coming of age, on the ground that he had no ' livelihood ' to support them, his father's treason having frustrated the king's intention of attaching estates to the titles (Rot. Part. vi. 173). Sir James Ram- say (ii. 426) suggests that the Bedford title was now needed for Edward's third son, George. George Neville died in 1483 without issue, and was buried in the church of Sheriff- Hutton, near York, a Neville castle and manor. The alabaster effigy, with a coronet, still re- maining in the church, and often said to be young Bedford's (MURRAY, Yorkshire, p. 157), is that of a mere child, perhaps the son of Richard of Gloucester, to whom Sheriff Hut- ton passed after Warwick's death ; and the shield bears a cross, not the Neville saltire. Montagu's second son, John Neville, died in infancy (1460), and was buried at Sawston, Cambridgeshire. The daughters were: (1) Anne, who married Sir William Stonor of Oxfordshire ; (2) Eliza- beth, married first to Thomas, lord Scrope of Masham (d. 1493), and secondly, before 1496, to Sir Henry Wentworth, who died in 1500 (she died in 1515); (3) Margaret, married first Thomas Home, secondly Sir J. Mortimer, and thirdly Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk [q. v.], who divorced her; (4) Lucy, married first Sir Thomas Fitzwilliam, and secondly Sir Anthony Brown, her grandson by whom was created Viscount Montagu in 1554. The dignity is supposed to have become extinct on the death in 1797 of Mark Anthony Brown, the ninth viscount, who had entered a French monastery, but various claims have since been set up to it (DOYLE ; NICHOLAS, Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope) ; (5) Isabel, married first Sir William Huddlestone of Sawston, secondly William Smith of Elford, Staffordshire. [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; State Papers, Ve- netian Series, ed. Rawdon Browne; Rymer'sFoe- dera, original edit. ; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer ; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Palgrave; William Worcester (adpedem Stevenson's Wars in France, vol. ii.) and Register of Whethamstede in Rolls Ser. ; English Chronicle, 1377-1461, ed. Davies, Gregory's Chronicle (see Eng. Hist. Rev. viii. 31, 565) in Collections of a London Citizen, ed. Gairdner, Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, ed. Gaird- ner, Warkworth's Chronicle, the Rebellion in Lincolnshire, and the Arrivall of Edward IV, all published by the Camden Soc. ; the Continuator of the Croyland Chronicle, ed. Fulman, 1684 ; Fabvan's Chronicle, ed. 1811; Hall's Chronicle, ed. 1809; Chron. of the White Rose, ed. 1845; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner; Wavrin, ed. Hardy (Rolls Ser.), and Dupont (Soc. del' Hist. deFrance), Commines, ed. Dupont (Soc. del'Hist.de France); George Chastellain, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove, Brussels, 1863-6 : Beaucourt's Histoire de Charles VII ; Pauli's Geschichte Englands, vol. Neville 269 Neville v. ; Harm ay's Lancaster and York ; Lingard's History; Dngdale's Baronage; Doyle's Official Baronage; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Court- hope; Swallow, De Nova Villa, Newcastle, 1885; Todd's Sheriff Hutton.ed. 1824. Montagu figures largely in Lord Lytton's novel, the Last of the Barons (1843), as a foil to Warwick.] .1. T-T. NEVILLE, JOHN, third BAKONLATIMER NEVILLE, JOLLAN DE (d. 124<>), (1490P-1543), born about 1490, was eldest judge, was the younger son of Jollan do son of Richard Neville, second baron Lati- j Neville (d. 1207), a clerk in the exchequer, •m OT» ^ n "\T I V»YT A TITIP M n n rrn "ffii* r\£ ftiv TTnm_ t^rli^ vrn^/^tTr.-^! « - n£ CJl.~- _ * T.T *. * Edward, lord Borough of Gainsborough; she afterwards became wife of Henry VIII [see PARR, CATHERINE]. Lord Lat liner's will is printed in ' Test-amenta Vetusta,' p. 704. [Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Strick- land's Queens of England, iii. 188 &c.; Rowland's Family of Neville.] \V. A. J. A. mer [q.v.J, Dy Anne, daughter of Sir Hum- phrey Stafford. He came to court, where he was one of the gentlemen-pensioners, and owing to his family influence secured valuable grants from time to time. His father died before the end of 1530, and he had livery of his lands on 17 March 1531. He lived chiefly at Snape Hall, Yorkshire, but sometimes at Wyke in Worcestershire. His sympathies were doubtless with the old religion. He had taken part about 1517 in the investiga- tion of the case of the Holy Maid of Leomin- ster, and in 1536 he was implicated in the Pilgrimage of Grace. His action was not, however, very determined. It was rumoured that he was captured by the rebels, and he afterwards said of the part he had played, who received a grant of Shorne in Kent in 1201, and was subsequently pardoned for some oifence against the king. His mother was Amflicia de Rodliston or Uolleston, a Nottinghamshire manorwhichshe brought as dowry, and subsequently passed, through the hands of her sons John and Jollan, to a de- scendant of the latter, also named Jollan, who was possessed of it in the reign of Edward 1 1 1 (Placita de Quo Warranto, p. 018). Jollan's elder brother John, who served for some time in Gascony, died in 1219, when Jollan did homage for his lands situate in the shires of York, Lincoln, and Nottingham, His mother was still living, and held Kolleston when the ' Testa de Nevill ' was drawn up. Jollan was justice in eyre in Yorkshire and North- My being among them was a very painful | umberland in August 1234, in 123"), 1240, and dangerous time to me.' He represented i and again in November 1241 (WIIITAKER, the insurgents, however, in November 1536 j Whalley, ii. 283, 389) ; but from the last at the conferences with the royal leaders, and i year until Hilary 1245 he was a superior he Bigod rising of the following | years old, and afterwards receiving additional rt. BIGOD, SIR FRANCIS, and cf. ' grants in the reign of Edward I (Archaol. •8, i. 534, v. 1431. He was not Cantiana, ii. 295 ; Cal Hot. Chartarum ). -I .Tii T -x- *n " 1 tT' 1 : 1 ._ no part in the year [see art State Papers, -. , altogether allowed to forget his offences, ! A Jollan de Neville married Sarah, wid and had to give up his town house in the of John Heriz, in 1245, but this is almosl churchyard of the Charterhouse to a friend j certainly the judge's son. of Lord Russell, thus losing the income he derived from letting it. He died early in Neville has often been claimed as the author of the 'Testa de Nevill,' an account 1543 in London, and was buried in St. Paul's j of fees, serjeanties, Cathedral. Latimer married: 1. On 20 July 1518, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Mus- grave, by whom he had no issue. 2. Doro- thy (d. 1526-7), daughter of Sir George de widows and heiresses, churches in the gift of the king, escheats, and the sums paid for scutage and aid by each tenant. This work deals with a period previous to 1250, and one entry refers back as far as 1198, for which Neville could not Vere, sister and coheiress of John de Vere, I have been responsible. It is very possible fourteenth earl of Oxford, by whom he had i that the ' Testa ' was the wor John, who succeeded him as fourth Baron Latimer, died 1577, and was buried at St. Paul's, leaving by Lucy, daughter of Henry Somerset, earl of Worcester, four daughters and coheiresses, of whom Dorothy married Thomas Cecil, first earl of Exeter [q.v.] (cf. GEEEN, Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies, iii. 313), and Margaret, whose mar- riage with one of the Bigod family was ar- ranged in 1534. 3. Before 1533 Catherine, r~ daughter of Sir Thomas Parr and widow of ' Record ( one author, and Neville's father, Jollan— who was, moreover, connected with the exchequer —probably compiled the early entries, has also been attributed to Ralph de Neville, an accountant in the exchequer. ginal manuscript of the « Testa ' is not known to be extant, but a copy of a portion cor sisting of five rolls made during the four- teenth century— formerly preserved in t hapter-house at Westminster— is now in the Neville 270 Neville sioners issued a volume which they entitled ' Testa de Nevill.' It reprints a collection of mediaeval manuscript registers in the Record j Office, and this collection includes some ex- cerpts apparently copied from an early draft of the original < Testa de Nevill.' But these excerpts form a small part of the record commissioners' volume, and its title is there- fore a misnomer. A comparison of these excerpts, moreover, with the chapter-house rolls of the genuine ' Testa ' does not bear out the statement made by the record sub-com- missioners, that there is an exact verbal agree- ment between the two (Sir Henry Barkly in j SELBY'S Genealogist, v. 35-40, 75-80). [Testa de Nevill, Record edit. ; Foss's Lives of the Judges, i. 421-3 ; Cal. Inquis. post mor- tem, p. 4 ; Rott. Litt. Claus. i. 409 b, ii. 43, 1 1 8 h • Dugdale's Baronage, i. 288, Chronica Ser. pp. 11, 13, and Orig. p. 43 ; Archseol. Cant. ii. 295; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 273 n. ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, iii. 102; Whitaker's Whalley, ii. 283, 389 ; Rowland's History of the Nevills, p. 19.J A. F. P. NEVILLE, RALPH (d. 1244), bishop of Chichester and chancellor, is stated to have been born at Raby Castle, Durham, the seat of the baronial family whose name he bore. He was, however, of illegitimate birth, for on 25 ! Jan. 1220 Honorius III specially re- lieved him from the ecclesiastical disabilities which this circumstance imposed on him (SHIRLEY, Royal and Hist. Letters, i. 534). He was a kinsman of Hugh de Neville [q. v.], and probably owed his early advancement to Hugh's influence (Sussex "Archceol. Coll. iii. 36). The first mention of him occurs on 22 Dec. 1213, when he was entrusted as one of the royal clerks with the charge of the great seal to be held under Peter des Roches, the then chancellor (Cal. Pat. Rolls, p. 107). On 11 April 1214 Neville was appointed to the deanery of Lichfield, and received the livings of Stretton and Ludgershall, Wiltshire, in May 1214 (EYTON, Shropshire, xii. 29) ; Ing- ham, Norfolk, 29 Oct. 1214; Meringthorp, Norfolk, 10 Dec. 1214; Penrith, Cumberland, 27 May 1215; and Hameleden, 17 March 1216 (Cal. Pat. Rolls, pp. 122, 125, 142, 169). He also held the prebend of Wenlocksbarn at St. Paul's, London (Ls NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Anc/l. ii. 444; SHIRLEY, i. 192). Neville was not, as has sometimes been stated, chancellor under John, nor, though he signed charters during the latter part of 1214, does he seem j to have been vice-chancellor. This latter j office he appears to have held in the early years of Henry III, and in 1220 several letters on fiscal matters were addressed to him under this title by the legate Pandulf (ib. i. 112-20 ; cf. Ann. Mon. iii. 77). In,1219 the burghers of La Reole actually addressed him as chancellor, and in 1221 his official supe- rior, Richard de Marisco [q. v.], complained of Neville's omission to style him chancellor (SHIRLEY, i. 49, 180). Neville probably acted as chancellor during Marisco's absence from England in 1221 ; his own duties seem to have been specially connected with the exchequer, and in one place he is described as treasurer in 1222 (Ann. Mon. ii. 299). On 28 Oct. 1222 Neville was appointed chancellor of Chichester, and almost im- mediately afterwards was elected bishop of that see, the royal assent being granted on 1 Nov. (LE NEVE, ii. 240, 270). Neville was not consecrated till 21 April 1224, the cere- mony being performed at St. Katherine's, Westminster, by Stephen Langton, arch- bishop of Canterbury (GERVASE, ii. 113). In 1224 he appears as a justiciar in Shropshire, and in 1225 as one of the witnesses to the reissue of the charter. Soon after the death of Richard de Marisco, on 1 May 1226, Neville was appointed chancellor ; a charter dated 12 Feb. 1227 made the appointment for life, and this charter was several times renewed down to 1233. But Matthew Paris (iii. 74) expressly states that Neville was appointed by the assent of the whole realm, and with a provision that he was only to be removed by the same assent. This no doubt means that Neville's appointment was made by the coun- cil acting in the king's minority, and it may be that the method of the appointment marks a step towards the constitutional doctrine of ministerial responsibility (cf. STUBBS, Const. Hist.§ 171). In 1229 Neville was one of the king's advisers in the settlement of the dispute between Dunstable priory and town (Ann. Mon. iii. 119), and in 1230 he was one of the justiciaries during the king's absence in Britanny. On 24 Sept. 1231 the monks of Canter- bury chose Neville as archbishop. The king readily accepted, but Neville refused to pay the expenses of the monks' mission to Rome, through fear of simony. The monks, how- ever, persevered in their choice, but without success, owing, it is alleged, to the repre- sentations of Simon de Langton [q. v.], who informed the pope that Neville was ' swift of speech and bold in deed,' intimating that he was likely to break off the yoke of tribute from England (MATT. PARIS, iii. 206-7). In the issue Gregory IX. quashed the election. From another source we find that Neville had previously contemplated his own pro- motion to Canterbury, for in 1228 Philip de Arden writes to him from Rome that in answer to an inquiry by the pope as to whom the king wished, he had named Neville, de- Neville 271 Neville daring that lie knew none so fit. Arden adds that Gregory said he had no knowledge of Neville (SHIRLEY, i. 339). On 28 Sept. 1:23:2 Neville received a grant of the Irish chancery for life (Cal. Documents relating to Ireland, i. 1988). This was after the fall of Hubert de Burgh ; but though Neville had not yet lost the royal favour, he was faithful to his old colleague, and dis- suaded the London mob from their intended attack on Hubert. Neville was with the king at Grosmont on 11 Nov. 1233, when the royal camp was surprised by the fol- lowers of Richard Marshal, third earl of Pembroke [q. v.] He had not, however, supported the machinations of the court party against the earl, and he was not privy to the use which was made of the royal seal for the purpose of effecting Marshal's ruin in Ireland (MATT. PARIS, iii. 253, 266). Ne- ville's own sympathies were undoubtedly with Hubert and Marshal; and when in 1236 the influence of the royal favourites revived, Henry called on him to resign the seal. This Neville refused to do, declaring that, as he had received his office by the assent of the council, so he could only lay it down by the same authority. On 21 Nov. 1238 he took part in the consecration of Richard de Wen- dene as bishop of Rochester at Canterbury, and was asked to mediate in the quarrel be- tween Archbishop Edmund and his monks, and in the next year endeavoured to effect a reconciliation (GERVASE, ii. 159-60). On the death of Peter des Roches in 1238 the monks of Winchester chose Neville for bishop. The king, who desired the see for his brother-in- law, William de Valence, refused his assent, and deprived Neville by force of the custody of the seal, but left him the emoluments. Afterwards Henry wished the bishop to re- sume his office, but Neville, preferring the profit to the toil of the chancellorship, and re- membering his wrongful exclusion fromWin- chester, refused (MATT. PARIS, iii. 495,530). At last, in 1242, Neville was restored to the exercise of his office, and retained it till his death. This took place on 1 Feb. 1 244, in his palace ' in the street opposite the new Temple.' This street, now called Chancery Lane, owes its name to the chancellor's re- sidence there. Afterwards the palace became the property of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lin- coln [q. v.], and eventually was transferred as Lincoln's Inn to the. students of the law. Neville is praised by Paris as ' a stedfast pillar of loyalty and truth in state affairs ' (iii. 90, iv. 287). He was one of the worthiest supporters of the statesmen who preserved Henry's throne in his minority, and was not deterred by royal ingratitude from his loyalty to the interests of king and country. In his office he rendered equal justice to all and especially to the poor. He was a benefactor ot his church and see, expending much on the repair of the cathedral, and increasing the endowments of the dean and chapter. To his successors he bequeathed his palace and estate in London, the memory of which is preserved in Chichester Rents. He also be- queathed a dole of bread to the poor at Chi- chester. Many letters to and from Neville on public and private affairs are printed in Shirley's l Royal and Historical Letters.' [Matthew Paris, Annales Monastic!, Shirley's Royal and Historical Letters, Gerva.se of Can- terbury (all these are in the Rolls Ser.) ; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 423-8; Sussex Archfeol. Coll. iii. 35-76 (a collection of Neville's letters, annotated by W. H. IJlaauw), cf. vols. v. ix. xv. xvii. and xxiv. ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. NEVILLE, RALPH, DE, fourth BAKON NEVILLE OP RABY (1291 P-1367), was the second son and eventual heir of Ralph Neville, third baron (d. 1331), by his first wife, Euphemia, daughter and heiress of Sir John de Clavering of Warkworth, in North- umberland, and Clavering, in western Essex. His grandfather, Robert de Neville, who died during his father's lifetime [see NEVILLE, ROBERT DE, d. 1282], made one of those for- tunate marriages which became traditional with this family, acquiring the lordship of Middleham. in Wensleydale, with the side valley of Coverdale, and the patronage of the abbey of Coverham, by his marriage with Mary,, the heiress of the FitzRanulphs. His father, who, like his grandfather, bore none the best of reputations, did not die until 18 April 1331. Robert, the elder son, called the ( Peacock of the North,' whoso monument may still be seen in Brancepeth Church, had been slain in a border fray by the Earl of Douglas in 1318 ; and his brother Ralph, who now became the heir of the Neville name, was carried off captive, but after a time was ran- somed (SWALLOW, p. 11). Before his father's death Neville had served the king both on the Scottish borders and at court, where he was seneschal of the house- hold (DFGDALE, i. 292 ; Firtlera, iv. 25(5,448). In June 1329 he had been joined with the- chancellor to treat with Philip VI of France for marriages between the two royal houses (ib. iv. 392) ; and he had entered into an undertaking to serve Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], for life in peace and war, with twenty men at arms against all men except the king (DTIGDALE, u.s., who gives the full terms). He tried to induce the prior and convent of Durham, to whom he had to do fealty for his Raby lands, to recognise the Neville 272 Neville curious claim which his father had first made to the monks' hospitality on St. Cuth- bert's day (4 Sept.) (cf. DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 293 ; Letters from Northern Registers, p. 394). Neville was a man of energy, and King Edward kept him constantly employed. Scot- tish relations were then very critical, and Neville and Lord Percy, the only magnate of the north country whose power equalled his own, spent most of their time on the northern border. In 1334 they were made j oint wardens of the marches, and were frequently entrusted with important negotiations. Neville was also governor of the castle of Bamborough, and warden of all the forests north of the Trent (DTJGDALE, i. 294 ; SWALLOW, p. 14 ; Fcedera, vols. iv.-v.) The Lanercost chronicler (p. 293) insinuates that he and Percy did less than their duty during the Scottish invasion of 1337. Neville took part in the subsequent siege of Dimbar (ib. p. 295). It was only at rare intervals that he could be spared from the north. Froissart is no doubt in error in bringing him to the siege of Tournay in 1340, but the truce with Scotland at the close of 1342 permitted his services to be used in the peace negotiations with France promoted by Pope Clement VI in the following year (FROISSART, iii. 312, ed. Lettenhove ; cf. Fcedera, v. 213 ; DUGDALE). When the king was badly in want of money (1338), Neville advanced him wool from his Yorkshire estates, and in return for this and other services was granted various privileges. In October 1333 he was given the custody of the temporalities of the bishopric of Durham during its vacancy, and twelve years later the wardship of two- thirds of the lands of Bishop Kellawe, who had died in 1316 (Registrum Palatinum Du- nelmense, iv. 175, 340). When David Bruce invaded England in 1346, Ralph and his eldest son, John, joined William de la Zouch, archbishop of York, at Richmond on 14 Oct., and, marching north- wards by Barnard Castle and Auckland, shared three days later in the victory at the Red Hills to the west of Durham, near an old cross already, it would seem, known as Neville's Cross. This success saved the city of Durham, and made David Bruce a captive. Neville fought in the van, and the Lanercost writer now praises him as 'vir verax et validus, audax et astutus et multum metuendus' (Chron. de Lanercost, pp. 347, 350 ; GALFEID LE BAKER, p. 87). A sword is still shown at Brancepeth Castle which is averred to be that used by Ralph at Neville's Cross or Durham, as the battle was at first often called (SWALLOW, pp. 16-17). With Gilbert Umfreville, earl of Angus, he pur- sued the flying Scots across the border, took Roxburgh on terms, and harried the southern counties of Scotland (Chron. de Lanercost, p. 352). Tradition represents that he erected Neville's Cross on the Brancepeth road, half a mile out of Durham, in commemoration of the victory. The old cross was soon altered or entirely replaced by a more splendid one, which was destroyed in 1589, after the fall of the elder branch of Neville, and only the stump now remains ; but a detailed descrip- tion of it was printed in 1674 from an old Durham Roll by Davies in his ' Rites and Monuments' (SWALLOW, p. 16). The king rewarded Neville's services with a grant of 1001. and a license to endow two priests in the church of Sheriff-Hutton to pray for the souls of himself and his family (DUGDALE). Towards the end of his life (1364) he en- dowed three priests in the hospital founded by his family at Well, near Bedale, not far from Middleham, for the same object (e'6.) The imprisonment of David Bruce made the Scots much less dangerous to England ; but there was still plenty of work on the borders, and the rest of Neville's life was almost entirely spent there as warden of the marches, peace commissioner, and for a time (1355) governor of Berwick. The protracted negotiations for the liberation of David Bruce also occupied him (e'6.) Froissart mentions one or two visits to France, but with the exception of that of 1359, when he accom- panied the king into Champagne, these are a little doubtful (ib.', FKOISSART, v. 365, vi. 221, 224, ed. Lettenhove). He died on 5 Aug. 1367, and, having presented a very rich vestment to St. Cuthbert, was allowed to be buried in the south aisle of Durham Cathedral, being the first layman to whom that favour was granted ( Wills and Inven- tories, Surtees Soc., i. 26). The body was 1 brought to the churchyard in a chariot drawn by seven horses, and then carried upon the shoulders of knights into the church.' His tomb, terribly mutilated by the Scottish prisoners confined in the cathedral in 1650, still stands in the second bay from the transept. Neville greatly increased the prestige of his family, and his descendants were very prosperous. He married Alice, daughter of Sir Hugh Audley, who, surviving him, mar- ried Ralph, baron of Greystock (d. 1417), in Cumberland, and, dying in 1374, was buried by the side of her first husband. They had five sons: (1) John, fifth baron Neville [q. v.]; (2) Robert, like his elder brother, a distin- guished soldier in the French wars (FROIS- SART, ed. Lettenhove, xxii. 289) ; (3) Ralph, the founder of the family of the Nevilles of Thornton Bridge, on the Swale, near Borough- Neville 273 Neville bridge, called Ralph Neville of Condell (Cun- dall) ; (4) Alexander [q. v.], archbishop of York; (5) Sir William (rf. 1389?) [q.v.] Their four daughters were : (1) Margaret, married, first (1342), William, who next year became Lord Ros of Ilamlake (i.e. Helmsley, in the East Riding), and secondly, he dying in 1352, Henry Percy, first earl of Northumberland [q. v.] ; (2) Catherine, married Lord Dacre of Gillsland ; (3) Eleanor, who married Geof- frey le Scrope, and afterwards became a nun in the Minories, London ( Wills and Inven- tories, i. 39) ; (4) Euphemia, who married, first, Reginald de Lucy; secondly, Robert Clifford, lord of Westmorland, who died be- fore 1354; and, thirdly, Sir Walter de Hes- larton (near New Malton). She died in 1394 or 1395. Surtees (iv. 159) adds a sixth son, Thomas, * bishop-elect of Ely,' but this seems likely to be an error. [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Calendarium Genea- logicum, published by the Record Commission; Rymer's Fcedera, original and Record editions ; Robert de Avesbury, Adam de Murimuth, Wal- singham, Letters from Northern Registers and Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense in the Rolls Ser. ; Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland Club ed. ; G-alfrid le Baker, ed. Maunde Thompson ; Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove ; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, vol. iv. ; Longman's Hist, of Edward III ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope ; Segar's Ba- ronagiumG-enealogicum, ed. Edmondson; Selby's Genealogist, iii. 107, &c. ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees.] J. T-T. 1STEVILLE, RALPH, sixth BAKOX NE- VILLE or RABY and first EAKL OF WESTMOE- LAND (1364-1425), was the eldest son of John de Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], by his first wife, Maud, daughter of Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], and aunt of the first earl of Northumberland (SWALLOW, De Nova FV//#,p.34; DuGDALE,J5ar(w#<7e,i.297). He first saw service in the French expedition of July 1380 under the king's uncle Thomas of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, after- wards duke of Gloucester, who knighted him (FEOISSAET, vii. 321, ed. Lettenhove). Doubt- less spending the winter with the earl in Brit- tany, and returning with him in the spring of 1381, Ralph Neville, towards the close of the year, presided with his cousin Henry Percy, •the famous Hotspur (whose mother was a Ne- ville), over a duel between a Scot and an Eng- lishman (Fcedera, xi. 334-5). In 1383 or 1384 he was associated with his father in receiv- ing payment of the final instalments of David Bruce's ransom (DTJGDALE, i. 297). In the autumn of 1385 (26 Oct.), after the king's invasion of Scotland, he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with the eldest son of his VOL. XL. relative, Lord Clifford of Skinton in Craven and on 27 March 1380 warden of the west' march with the same colleague ( DOYLE Offi. cialBaronaye-, Fcedera, vii. 538). On thu death of his father (who made him one of l^P^W atnNywca8^, on 17 Oct. 1388, Ralph Neville at the age of twenty- tour became Baron Neville of Raby and was summoned to parliament under that title from 6 Dec. 1389 ( Wills and Inven- tories, Surtees Soc. i. 42; NICOLAS, Historic Jreeraf/e). A few days afterwards the new baron was appointed, with others, to survey the bor- der fortifications, and in the spring of the next year his command in the west march was renewed for a further term (!)OYLK). He was made warden for life of the rovai forests north of Trent (24 May 1389), and got leave to empark his woods at Raskelf, close to York and his castle of Sherifi- Hutton. The king also gave him a charter for a weekly market at Middleham, and a yearly fair on the day of St. Alkelda, the patron saint of the church (DUGDALE). In July 1389, and again in June 1390, he was employed in negotiations with Scotland (DOYLE; Fcedera, vii. 672). In June 1391 he obtained a license, along with Sir Thomas Colville of the Dale and other northern gen- tlemen, to perform feats of arms with certain Scots (Fcedera, vii. 703). The Duke of Gloucester taking the cross in this year, commissioners, headed by Lord Neville, were appointed (4 Dec.) to perform the duties of constable of England ( DOYLE). In the sum- mers of 1393 and 1394 he was once more en- gaged in negotiations for peace with Scot- land, and rather later (20 Richard II, 139<> 1397) he got possession of the strong castle of Wark on Tweed by exchange with Sir John de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards third earl of Salisbury. Neville's power was great in the North country,where he, as lord of Raby and Brance- peth in the bishopric of Durham, and Middle- ham and Sherift-Hutton in Yorkshire, was fully the equal, simple baron though he was, of his cousin the head of the Percies. His support was therefore worth securing by Kin<: Richard when, in 1397, he took his revenge upon the Duke of Gloucester and other lords appellant of nine years before. The lord of Raby was already closely connected with the crown and the court party by marriage alliances. He had secured for his eldest son, John, the hand of Elizabeth, daughter of the king's stepbrother, Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, who was deep in Richard's counsels, and he himself had taken for his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John Neville 274 Neville of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, the king's uncle (DUGDALE, i. 297; DOYLE). "When the Earl of Arundel, one of the leading lords appellant, was put on his trial before parlia- ment on Friday, 21 Sept. 1397, Neville, at the command of his father-in -law Lancaster, who presided as seneschal of England, re- moved the accused's belt and scarlet hood (ADAM OP USK, p. 13 ; Ann. Ricardi II, p. 214). He was no doubt acting as constable, an office of Gloucester's. The Earl of War- wick was also in his custody (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 307). In the distribution of rewards among the king's supporters on 29 Sept., Neville was made Earl of Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 355). He held no land in that county, but it was the nearest county to his estates not yet titularly appropriated, and the grant of the royal honour of Penrith gave him a footing on its borders (DITGDALE). He took an oath before the shrine of Edward the Confessor in Westminster Abbey on Sunday, 30 Sept., to maintain what had been done in this ' parliamentuni ferale ' (Rot. Parl. iii. 355). But when Richard drove his brother-in-law Henry, earl of Derby, out of the realm, and re- fused him possession of the Lancaster estates on John of Gaunt's death. Westmorland took sides against the king, and was one of the first to join Plenry when he landed in Yorkshire in July 1399 (ADAM OF Usz, p. 24). He and his relative Northumberland, who had joined Henry at the same time, represented the superior lords temporal in the parliamentary deputation which on 29 Sept. received in the Tower the unfortunate Richard's renunciation of the crown, and next day he was granted for life the office of marshal of England, which had been held by the banished Duke of Norfolk (Rot. Parl.\\\. 416 ; Fcedem,\m. 89, 115). With Northumberland he conveyed Richard's message to convocation on 7 Oct. (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 289). At Henry TV's coronation (13 Oct.) Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the virge, or rod with the dove, his younger half-brother, John Neville, lord Latimer, who was still a minor, carrying the great sceptre royal (ADAM OF USK, p. 33; TAYLOR, Glory of Regality, p. 66) [see under NEVILLE, JOHN, fifth BARON OF RABY]. The grant a week later (20 Oct.) of the great honour and lordship of Richmond, forfeited in the late reign by John, duke of Brittany, united his Teesdale and his Wensleydale lands into a solid block of territory, and gave him besides a vast number of manors and fees scattered over great part of England (DOYLE; Rot. Par/. "iii. 427). The grant, however, was only made for his life, and clearly did not carry with it the title of Earl of Richmond, which was never borne by him, and was granted during his lifetime (1414) to John, duke of Bedford, with the rever- sion of the castle and lands on Westmor- land's death (Third Report of the Lords on the Dignity of a Peer, pp. 96 et seq.) When the earl was in London he sat in the privy council, but as a great northern magnate he was chiefly employed upon the Scottish bor- der ( Ord. Privy Council, i. 100 et seq. ; Fcedera, viii. 133). In March 1401, however, he was one of the royal commissioners who con- cluded with the ambassadors of Rupert, king of the Romans, a marriage between Henry's eldest daughter and Rupert's son Louis (ib. pp. 176, 178), and spent the summer in Lon- don (Ord. Priry Council, i. 144, 157). But in September he was employed on another Scottish mission, and in the March follow- ing was appointed captain of Roxburgh Castle (ib. p. 168 ; Fcedera, viii. 251 ; DOYLE). The garter vacated by the death of Ed- mund, duke of York, in August 1402 was be- stowed upon him. In July 1403 his rela- tives, the Percies, revolted, and Westmorland found an opportunity of weakening the great rival house in the north. One of Hotspur's grievances was the transference of his cap- taincy of Roxburgh Castle to Westmorland in the previous March (Rot. Scot. ii. 161). The day after the battle of Shrewsbury, in which Hot spur was slain, Henry wrote to Westmor- land and other Yorkshire magnates charging them to levy troops and intercept the Earl of Northumberland, who was marching south- ward (Fcedera, viii. 319). Westmorland drove the old earl back to Warkworth, and sent an urgent message to Henry, advising him to come into the north, where reports of his death were being circulated by the Percies (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 371). The king arrived at Pon- tefract on 3 Aug., and three days later trans- ferred the wardenship of the west marches, which Northumberland had held since 1399, to Westmorland (DOYLE). Hotspur was re- placed as warden of the east march by the king's second son, John, a lad of fourteen, who must necessarily have been much under the influence of the experienced earl. On his re- turn south, Henry directed Westmorland and his brother Lord Furnival to secure the surrender of the Percy castles (Ord. Priry Council, i. 213). But the order was more easily given than executed, and in the par- liament of the following February Northum- berland was pardoned by the king and pub- licly reconciled to Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 525). Westmorland and Somerset were the only earls in the council of twenty-two whom the king was induced by the urgency Neville 275 Neville of the commons to designate in parliament (1 March 140-4) as his regular advisers (ib. p. 530). Northumberland's reconciliation was a hollow one, and in the spring of 1405 he was again in revolt. Remembering how his plans had been foiled by Westmorland two years before, he began with an attempt to get his redoubtable cousin into his power by surprise. In April or May Westmorland happened to be staying in a castle which Mr. Wylie identifies with that of Witton- le-Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure. It was suddenly beset one night by Northum- berland at the head of four hundred men. But Westmorland had received timely warn- ing, and was already flown (Ann. Hen. IV p. 400). Towards the close of May the flame of rebellion had broken out at three distinct points. Northumberland was moving south- wards to effect a junction with Sir John Fau- conberg, Sir John Colville of the Dale, and other Cleveland connections of the Percies and Mowbrays who were in arms nearThirsk, and with the youthful Thomas Mowbray, earl marshal [q. v.], and Archbishop Scrope, who raised a large force in York and ad- vanced northwards. One of Mowbray's grievances was that the office of marshal of England had been given to Westmorland, leaving him only the barren title. West- morland therefore had an additional spur to prompt action against this threatening combination. Taking with him the young prince John and the forces of the marches, he threw himself by a rapid march between the two main bodies of rebels, routed the Cleveland force at Topclifte by Thirsk, cap- turing their leaders, and intercepted the archbishop and Mowbray at Shipton Moor, little more than five miles north of York (Rot. Part. iii. 604 ; Eulogium, iii. 405 ; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 405). Westmorland, finding himself the weaker in numbers, had recourse to guile. Explanations were exchanged be- tween the two camps, and Westmorland, professing approval of the articles of griev- ance submitted to him by Scrope, invited the archbishop and the earl marshal to a personal conference (ib. p. 406). They met, with equal retinues, between the two camps. Westmor- land again declared their demands most reasonable, and promised to use his influence with the king. They then joyfully shook hands over the understanding, and, at West- morland's suggestion, ratified it witli^ a friendly cup of wine. The unsuspecting archbishop was now easily induced to send and dismiss his followers with the cheerful news. As soon as they had dispersed West- morland laid hands upon Scrope and Mow- bray, and carried them oft to Pontefract Castle, where he handed them over to the king a few days later. Unless the consensus of contemporary writers does injustice to Westmorland, he was guilty of a very ugly piece of treachery (ib. p. 407 ; Chron. ed Giles, p. 45 ; Eulogium, iii. 406). Their ac- count is not indeed free from improbabilities, and Otterbourne (i. 256) maintained that Scropeand Mowbray voluntarilysurrendered. Their forces were perhaps not wholly trust- worthy, and they might have been d iscou raged by the fate of the Cleveland knights ; but t he authority of Otterbourne, who wrote under Henry V, can hardly be allowed to outweigh the agreement of more strictly contemporary writers. Westmorland, at all events, had no hand in the hasty and irregular execution of the two unhappy men, for he was des- patched northwards from Fontefract on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles and lands, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Beau- fort, was appointed his deputy as marshal for the trial (Fcedera, viii. 399). This crisis over, Westmorland returned to his usual employments as warden of the march (in which his eldest son, John, was presently associated with him), and during the rest of the reign was pretty constantly occupied in negotiations with Scotland, whose sympathy with France and reception of Northumberland were counterbalanced by the capture of the heir to the throne (Fa-ilera, viii. 418, 514, 520, 078, 686, 737). He had made himself one of the great props of his brother-in-law's throne. Two of his brothers — Lord Furnival, who for a time was war treasurer, and Lord Latimer — were peers, and towards the close of the reign he began to make those fortunate marriages for his numerous family by his second wife which enabledthe younger branch of Neville to play so decisive a part in after years. One of the earliest of these marriages was that of his daughter Catherine in 1412 to the young John Mowbray, brother and heir of the un- fortunate earl marshal who had been en- trusted to his guardianship by the king (Test-amenta Eboracensia, iii. 321). Shortly after Henry Vs accession Westmorland must have resigned the office of marshal of Eng- land into the hands of his son-in-law, in whose family it was hereditary (F&dera, ix. QQQN Thanks to Shakespeare, Westmorland is best known as the cautious old statesman who is alleged to have resisted the inte- rested incitements of Archbishop ChicheU and the clergy to war with France in tl parliament at Leicester in April 1 14, ami was chidden by Henry for expressing a de- T 2 Neville 276 Neville spondent wish the night before Agincourt that they had there But one ten thousand of those men in England That do no work to-day. But neither episode has any good historical warrant. They are first met with in Hall (d. 1547), from whom Shakespeare got them through Holinshed (HALL, Chronicle, p. 50). Chichele was not yet archbishop at the time of the Leicester parliament ; the question of war was certainly not discussed there, and the speeches ascribed to Chichele and West- morland are obviously of later composition. Westmorland, in urging the superior ad- vantages of war upon Scotland, if war there must be, is made to quote from the Scottish historian John Major [q. v.], who was not born until 1469. The famous ejaculation before Agincourt was not made by West- morland, for he did not go to France with the king. He was left behind to guard the Scottish marches and assist the regent Bed- ford as a member of his council (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 157). Henry had also appointed him one of the executors of the will which he made (24 July) before leaving England (Fcedera, ix. 289). The author of the ' Gesta Henrici ' (p. 47), who was with the army in France, tells us that it was Sir Walter Hun- ger ford [q.v.] who was moved by the smallness of their numbers to long openly for ten thou- sand English archers. The attitude imputed to Westmorland in these anecdotes is, how- ever, sufficiently in keeping with his advanc- ing age and absorption in the relations of England to Scotland, and may just possibly preserve a genuine tradition of opposition on his part to the French war. In any case, he never went to France, devoting himself to his duties on the borders, and leaving the hard- ships and the glory of foreign service to his sons. He was one of the executors of Henry's last will, and a member of the council of regency appointed to rule in the name of his infant son (Rot. Parl iv. 175, 399). As late as February 1424 he was engaged in his un- ending task of negotiating with Scotland (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 139). On 21 Oct. in the following year he died, at what, in those days, was the advanced age of sixty- two, and was buried in the choir of the Church of Staindrop, at the gates of Raby, in yhich he had founded three chantries in 1-348 (SWALLOW, p. 314). His stately and ' finely \culptured tomb of alabaster, in spite of the injuries it has received since its removal 9 the west end to make way for the tombs "rf the Vanes, remains the finest sepulchral itfnument in the north of Eng- land. It hasbeen figured by Gough in his < Sepulchral Monuments' (1786), by Stothard in his ' Monumental Effigies' (1817), and by Surtees in his ' History of Durham.' It bears recumbent effigies of Westmorland and his two wives. His features, so far as they are revealed by the full armour in which he is represented, are too youthful and too regular to allow us to regard it as a portrait (SwAL- LOW. De Nova Villa, p. 311 ; OMAN, Warwick the Kingmaker, p. 17). The skeleton of the earl, which was discovered during some ex- cavations in the chancel, is said to have been that of a very tall man with a diseased leg- (SWALLOW, p. 315). In his will, made at Raby, 18 Oct. 1424, besides bequests to his children and the friars, nuns, and anchorites of the dioceses of York and Durham, he left three hundred marks to complete the college of Staindrop, and a smaller sum towards the erection of bridges over the Ure, near Middleham, and the Tees at Winston, near Raby ( Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 68-74). West- morland was, in fact, no inconsiderable builder. He rebuilt the castle of Sheriff- Hutton, twelve miles north-east of York, on the ridge between Ouse and Derwent, on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw * no house in the north so like a princely lodging/ and the Neville saltire impaling the arms of England and France for his second wife may still be seen on its crumbling and neglected ruins. The church of Sheriff- Hutton has had inserted some of those curious flat-headed windows which are pecu- liar to the churches on the Neville manors, and they may very well be Westmorland's ad- ditions (MuEKAY, Yorkshire, under Staindrop, Well, and Sheriff-Hutton). At Staindrop he added the chamber for the members of his new college on the north side of the choir, and the last bay of the nave in which his tomb now lies. The license to establish a college for a master or warden, six clerks, six decayed gentlemen, six poor officers, and other poor men, for whose support the advow- son of the church was set aside with two messuages and twelve acres of land for their residence, was granted on 1 Nov. 1410 (Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1401 ; cf. SWAL- LOW, p. 314). Westmorland doubled the entrance gateway of Raby Castle, and threw forward the south-western tower, now called Joan's tower, to correspond (see Pritchett in the Reports and Journal of the British Archaeological Association, 1886, 1887, 1889). He is also said to have been the builder of the tall and striking tower of Richmond parish church. Westmorland was twice married : first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, Neville 277 Neville second earl of Stafford (d. 1386) ; and, se- condly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beau- fort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke 01 Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, anc widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying- on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop. The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedi- cated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the l Chronicles of Jerusa- lem ' and the ' Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon to her nephew, Henry V (Fcedera, x. 317). The Nevilles were a prolific race, but Westmorland surpassed them all. He had no less than twenty-three children by his two wives — nine by the first, and fourteen by the second. The children of the first mar- riage, seven of whom were females, were thrown into the shade by the offspring of his more splendid second alliance which brought royal blood into the family. Westmorland devoted himself indefatigably to found the fortunes of his second family by a series of great matches, and a good half of the old Neville patrimony, the Yorkshire estates, was ultimately diverted to the younger branch. Thus the later earls of Westmor- land had a landed position inferior to that of their ancestors, who were simple barons, and the real headship of the Neville house passed to the eldest son of the second family. Westmorland's children by his first wife were : (1) John, who fought in France and on the Scottish borders, and died before his father (1423) ; he married Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see below). (2) Ralph of Oversley, near Alcester, in Warwickshire, in right of his wife Mary (b. 1393), daughter and coheiress of Robert, baron Ferrers of Wem in Shropshire. (3) Ma- thilda married Peter, lord Mauley (d. 1414). (4) Philippa married Thomas, lord Dacre of Gillsland (d. 1457). (5) Alice married, first, Sir Thomas Grey of Heton ; and, secondly, Sir Gilbert Lancaster. (6) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the Minories. (7) Anne, who married Sir Gilbert Umfreville of Kyme. (8) Margaret, who married, first, Richard, lord le Scrope of Bolton in Wensleydale (d. 1420), and, secondly, William Cressener, dying in 1463 ; and (9) Anastasia. By his second wife Neville had nine sons and five daughters : (1) Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.] (2) William, baron Fauconberg [q. v.] (3) George, summoned to parliament as Baron Latimer, 1432-69, his father having transferred to him that barony which he had bought from his child- less half-brother John, who inherited it from his mother [see under NEVILLE, JOHN, d. 1388]. George Neville's male descendants held the barony of Latimer till 1577, when it fell into abeyance [see NEVILLE, JOHN, third BARON LATIMER]. (5) Robert [q. v.\ bishop successively of Salisbury and Durham. (6) Edward, baron of Bergavenny [a. v.] (7-9) Three sons who diedyoung. (10) Joan, a nun. (11) Catherine, married, first, John Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.] ; secondly, Thomas Strangways; thirdly, Vis- count Beaumont (r7.1460); and, fourthly, John Wydeville, brother-in-law of Edward IV. (12) Anne, married, first, Humphrey, first duke of Buckingham (d. 1460) [q. v.J; and, secondly, Walter Blount, first baron Mount- joy (d. 1474). (13) Eleanor, married, first, Richard, lord le Despenser (d. 1414); and, secondly, Henry Percy, second earl of North- umberland (d. 1455). (14) Cicely, who mar- ried Richard Plantagenet, duke of York, and was mother of Edward IV. RALPH NEVILLE, second EARL OF WEST- MORLAND (d. 1484), son of John, the eldest son of the first earl by his first wife, married a daughter of Hotspur, and left active Lan- castrian partisanship to his younger brothers. He died in 1484. His only son having perished at the battle of St. Albans in 1455, he was succeeded as third Earl of Westmor- land by his nephew, Ralph (1456-1 523), son of his brother John. This John Neville was a zealous Lancastrian. He took a prominent part in the struggle with the younger branch of the Nevilles for the Yorkshire lands of the first Earl of Westmorland, was summoned to parliament as Lord Neville after the Y'orkist collapse in 1459, and was rewarded for his services at Wakefield in December 1460 with the custody of the Yorkshire castles of his uncle and enemy, Salisbury, who was slain there (see under RICHARD NEVILLE, EARL OF SALISBURY; NICOLAS, Historic Peerage, p. 345 ; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 106). A Yorkist chronicler accuses him of treacherously get- ting York's permission to raise troops, which le then used against him (#.) A few months ater he was slain at Towton (30 March 1461). When his son Ralph became third Earl of Westmorland, the barony of Neville merged in the earldom of Westmorland, which came to an end with the attainder of Charles Neville, sixth earl [q. v.J, in 157 1. fRotuli Parliamentorum ; Proceedings and rdinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolaa Rymer'sFcedera, original edition ; Lords Repor on the Dignity of a Peer; Adam of I Maunde Thompson; Annales Ricardi II et J Neville 278 Neville rici 1^ with Trokelowe in Rolls Ser. ; Gesta i Henrk-i V, ed. Williams for English Historical Society ; Otterbourne's Chronicle, ed. Hearne ; Testamenta Eboracensia and Wills and Inven- tories, published by the Surtees Soc. ; Hall's Chronicle, ed. Ellis; Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and j Bandinel ; Rowland's Account of the Noble • Family of Nevill, 1830 ; Swallow, De Nova Villa, 1885 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope ; Wy lie's Hist, of Henry IV ; Ram- say's Lancaster and York; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. NEVILLE, KALPII, fourth EAKL OP WESTMORLAND (1499-1550), was born 21 Feb. 1499. His grandfather, Ralph, third earl (1456-1523), who was nephew of llalph, second earl (d. 1484) [see under NEVILLE, RALPH, first earl], was captain in the army which invaded Scotland in 1497 to oppose the alliance between James IV and Perkin War- beck ; by his wife Margaret or Matilda, daugh- ter of Sir Roger Booth of Barton in Lanca- shire, he was father of Ralph, called Lord Neville (d. 1498), who married, first, a daugh- ter of William Paston (she died in 1489), and, secondly, Editha, daughter of Sir Wil- liam Sandys of the Vine, sister of Sir William Sandys, K.G., afterwards Lord Sandys [q. v.] Ralph, lord Neville, was father of the fourth earl by his second wife. After Lord Ne- ville's death his widow married Thomas (afterwards Lord) Darcy [q. v.] ; she died at Stepney on 22 Aug. 1529, and was buried at the church of the Friars Minors at Green- wich in Kent. Her daughter by Lord D' Arcy married Sir Marmaduke Constable of Flam- borough, Yorkshire. In 1520 Ralph was at the Field of the Cloth of Gold and at the reception of the emperor at Calais, and the same year he re- ceived livery of his lands, at which time he is said to have been under age. He took part in the reception of Charles V in England in 1522, and in September of the same year was serving against the Scots. He was a vigorous commander on the borders, and is spoken of as being carried when ill in a horse litter over from Durham to Brough. He was knighted in 1523, and became K.G. on 7 June 1525. From June 1525 to September 1526 he held the important offices of deputy captain of Ber- wick and vice-warden of the east and middle marches. Consequently he was named on 27 Aug. 1525 chief commissioner and special envoy to treat with the Scots, and on 15 Jan. 1526 concluded, with Thomas Magnus [q.v.] and Brian Higden, the truce with Scotland which followed Henry's change of policy of 1525. Westmorland became a privy council- lor on 5 Feb. 1526, and is noted as one who had to attend to matters of law in the council (Letters and Papers Henry VIII , iv. iii. App. 67). In May 1534 Westmorland, the Earl of Cumberland, and Sir Thomas Clifford made a search at Auckland Castle among the effects of Tunstal, but they found very little of a traitorous nature (ib. v. 986, vii. App. 18). On 23 May 1534 he had received a general commission to inquire into treasons in Cum- berland, and during 1535 he was very busy trying to keep order in Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland, in virtue of another special commission. Westmorland remained loyal during the Pilgrimage of Grace, which is surprising con- sidering his family connections. He said of the pilgrims that he preserved himself ' from the infection of their traitorous poison ? (ib. xi. 1003). He was a captain to guard the east marches in April 1544, and member of the council of the north in 1545. He died on 24 April 1550, and was buried at Staindrop, Durham. A letter in his hand- writing forms Addit. MS. 32646. West- morland married Lady Catherine, second daughter of Edward Stafford, third duke of Buckingham ; she died on 14 May 1555, and was buried at Shoreditch Church Diary, Camd. Soc. pp. 88, 343). By her he had seven sons (of whom Christopher and Cuthbert are separately noticed) and eleven daughters. A letter from the countess to the Earl of Shrewsbury is printed in Mrs. Green's ' Letters of Illustrious Ladies ' (iii. 182). The eldest son, HENRY NEVILLE, fifth EARL OF WESTMORLAND (1525?-! 563), was born in 1525 (cf. Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, iv. ii. 4891). He was knighted in 1544, succeeded to the title in 1550, held a com- mission to divide the debatable land between England and Scotland in 1551, was a privy councillor probably in 1552, and ambassador to Scotland in the same year. He became K.G. and lord-lieutenant of Durham on 7 May 1552. He supported Mary on Edward VI's death, and bore the second sword and the cap of maintenance at her coronation. He again had a commission to treat with Scotland in 1557, was general of horse in the northern army the same year, and from 22 Jan. 1558 to 25 Dec. 1559 was lieutenant-general of the north, probably in succession to the more usual appointment of warden of the west marches. He strangely appears as an eccle- siastical commissioner in 1560. He died in August 1563. He married, first, according to Doyle, 3 July 1536, when he was only eleven years old, Lady Jane Manners, second daughter of Thomas, first earl of Rutland ; Neville 279 Neville secondly, Jane, daughter of Sir Roger Cholme- ley ; and, thirdly, her sister Margaret, widow of Sir Henry Gascoigne. Charles Neville, sixth earl, the eldest son by the first wife, is separately noticed. [Doyle's Official Baronage ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, passim ; State Papers, i. 598, and vols. iv. and v. passim, ix. 671 ; Plumpton Correspondence, passim ; Chronicle of Calais, p. 20 ; Kutland Papers, pp. 30, 45, 73 ; Bapst's Deux Grentilshommes poetes de la Cour de Henry VIII, p. 150, &c. ; Wriothesley's Chro- nicle, i. 50 ; Chron. of Queen Jane and Queen Mary, pp. 82, 99, all in the Camd. Soc. ; Met- calfe's Knights, pp. 78, 99 ; Parker's Correspond- ence (Parker Soc.), p. 105.] W. A. J. A. NEVILLE, RICHARD, EARL OF SALIS- BURY (1400-1460), was the eldest son of Ralph Neville, first earl of Westmorland [q. v.], by his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt. His brothers, Edward, first baron Bergavenny, and Wil- liam, lord Fauconberg, are separately noticed. Richard, duke of York, was his brother-in- law, having married his sister Cecilia. In 1420, or earlier, he succeeded his eldest half- brother, John Neville, as warden of the west march of Scotland, an office which frequently devolved upon the Nevilles, they being, with the exception of the Percies, who had a sort of claim upon the wardenship of the east march, the greatest magnates of the north country i (Fcedera, ix. 913 ; Ord. Privy Council,m. 139). Richard Neville figured at the coronation feast of Henry V's queen, Catherine of France (February 1421), in the capacity of a carver (DoYLE, ' Official Baronage). He was still warden of the west march in 1424 when he assisted in the final arrangements for the liberation of James I of Scotland, so long a captive in England (Fcedera, x. 325). In January 1425 he was made constable of the royal castle of Pontefract, and in the follow- ing October lost his father (DOYLE). West- morland left him no land, as he was already provided for by his marriage earlier in that year to Alice, only child of Thomas de Mont- acute, fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.], who was then eighteen years of age. Salisbury died before the walls of Orleans on 3 Nov. 1428, and his daughter at once entered into j possession of his lands, which lay chiefly on the western skirts of the New Forest in Hampshire and Wiltshire, with a castle at | Christ Church (DuGDALE, Baronage, i. 302 ; cf. DOYLE). Six months after his father-in- law's death (3 May 1429) Neville's claim to the title of Earl of Salisbury in right of his wife was approved by the judges, and pro- visionally confirmed by the peers in great council until the king came of age (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 325 ; cf. GREGORY, p. 163) On 4 May 1442 Henry VI confirmed his tenure of the dignity for his life. At the coronation of the young king on 0 JNov. 1429 the new earl acted as constable for the absent Duke of Bedford (ib. p. 16*). He did not, however, accompany Henry to 1 ranee in the next year, his services being still required on the Scottish border. He was a member of an embassy to Scotland in May 1429, and of a second in the following January instructed to offer James King Henry's hand for his daughter, whom nj was about to marry to the dauphin (afterward* Louis XI). But a truce for five years was the only result of his mission ( Fa-dera, x. 42^, 447; Ord. Prinj Council, iv. 19-27). It enabled him, however, to spend p:irt of 1431 in France, for which lie departed with a 'full faire mayny ' on 2 June, and he entered Paris with the king in December (ib. iv. 79; KAM- SAY, Lancaster and York, i. 432; GREGORY, p. 172). Returning, probably with Henry in February 1432, Salisbury seems not to have approved of the change of ministry effected by Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, the king's uncle, for on 7 May he was warned, with other nobles, not to bring more than his usual retinue to the parliament which was to meet on the 12th (Ord. Priry Council, iv. 113). In November he took the oath against maintenance, and in December arbi- trated in a quarrel between the abbot and convent of St. Mary, York, and the commons of the adjoining forest of Gait res (Hot. Part. iv. 422, 458). Either in this year or more probably in the next he was once more con- stituted warden of the west march towards Scotland; on 18 Feb. 1433 he was made mas- ter-forester of Blackburnshire, and already held the position of warden of the forests north of Trent (S WALLOW, DC Xora Villa, p. 145 : cf. DUGDALE, i. 302 ; DOYLE). In tin- parliament which met in .Inly of this year he acted as a trier of petitions (Itot. P»rl. iv. 420 ; cf. p. 469 ; Ord. Priry Council, iv. 189). In the summer of 1434, .lames of Scot- land having strongly remonstrated touching the rnisgovernment on the east marches, of which the Earl of Northumberland was war- den, it was decided, probably on the advice of Bedford, to place the government _of both marches in Salisbury's hands (i'£. iv. 273). He only undertook the post on the council pro- mising to send more money and ammumti to the borders. But for one reason or another the new arrangement did not work, and in February 1435 Salisbury resigned the war- denship of the east march and the captaincy of Berwick, ' great and notable causes n divers behalfs moving him ' (ib. iv. 295). They Neville 280 Neville were restored to the Earl of Northumberland on the old conditions, and the attempt to put the administration of the borders on a better footing was abandoned. The failure must doubtless be ascribed to the removal of Bed- ford's influence. When Bedford died, and the Duke of York, who had married Cecily Neville, Salisbury's sister, went out to France as his successor in May 1436, he took his brother- in-law with him (GKEGOKY, p. 178 ; DUG- DALE, i. 302). On his return he entered the privy council in November 1437 (Ord. Privy Council, v. 71). When in London in attendance at the council he lived in * the Harbour,' a Neville re- sidence in Dowgate. But he must have often been drawn into the north by the duties of his wardenship, which was periodically re- newed to him, and by his inheritance of the Yorkshire estates of his father round Middle- ham and Sheriff-Hutton Castles on the death (13 Nov. 1440) of his mother, who had held them in jointure since the Earl of WTest- morland's death in 1425 (DUGDALE, i. 302 ; SWALLOW, p. 137). Middleham Castle, in Wensleydale, became his chief residence. Westmorland's grandson by his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Hugh, earl of Stafford, and successor in the earldom, had for some years been vainly endeavouring to prevent the diversion of these lands to the younger branch. The two families had made open war upon each other in the north, West- morland being supported by his brothers Sir John, afterwards Lord Neville, and Sir Thomas Neville, and the Dowager Countess by Salisbury and his younger brother, George Neville, lord Latimer of Danby, in Cleve- land ; bloodshed had ensued, and the go- vernment had had to interfere (Excerpta Historica, pp. 1-3 ; Ord. Privy Council, v. 90, 92; cf. 282). Salisbury had the advan- tage of being connected both with the op- position through YTork and with the court party through the Beauforts. This double connection is reflected in the somewhat un- decided position which for a time he took up between the court and the opposition parties He helped to arrest Humphrey duke oJ Gloucester, at Bury St. Edmunds in 1447 and, though Suffolk's peace policy endan- gered his interests in France, held aloof from the Duke of York when he resorted to an armed demonstration in February 1452 (RAM- SAY, ii. 74, 81). Along with his eldest son now Earl of Warwick and his colleague as warden of the western marches of Scotland Salisbury helped to persuade York at Dart- ford to lay down his arms (Paston Letters, I cxlviii). But the continuance of Somerset in power, in defiance of the arrangement Salisbury had helped to mediate, must have rritated him, and he seems to have ignored ;he orders of the government in regard to the war which now broke out between the Ne- ville and Percy clans in Yorkshire. William Worcester (p. 770) dates the be- ginning of all the subsequent troubles from an incident which was a sequel to the mar- riage of Salisbury's second son, Sir Thomas Seville, to Maud Stanhope, niece of Ralph, lord Cromwell, and widow of Lord Wil- Loughby de Eresby, at Tattershall, Crom- well's Lincolnshire seat. As Salisbury was returning to Middleham his followers came into collision with those of Thomas Percy, Lord Egremont, third son of the Earl of Northumberland, and his brother Richard, and a pitched battle ensued. If, as seems most probable, this took place in August 1453, it only brought to a head a quarrel which had already broken out between the two families. For as early as 7 June the privy council had ordered Egremont and Salisbury's second son, Sir JohnNeville (after- wards Marquis of Montagu), to keep the peace and come at once to court (RAMSAY, ii. 165 ; Ord. Privy Council, v. 140-1). Par- liament less than a month later passed a statute enacting that any lord persisting in refusing to appear at the royal summons should lose estate, name, and place in parlia- ment (Rot. Parl. v. 266). Nevertheless the offending parties ignored repeated summonses, and Salisbury, who had been called upon to keep his sons in order, was strongly re- proached in October with conniving at these ' great assemblies ' and l riotous gatherings ' (Ord. Privy Council, v. 146-61). The king's seizure with madness in August supplied York with an opportunity of getting con- trol of the government without the use of force against the king, and Salisbury and Warwick definitely gave him their support, while Egremont and the Percies were ad- herents of the queen (Paston Letters, i. cxlviii. 264). When the lords came up to London early in 1454 with great retinues, Salisbury brought ' seven score knights and squires be- sides other meyny ' (ib.} An indenture has been preserved by which Salisbury in Sep- tember 1449 had retained the services of Sir Walter Strickland and 290 men for the term of his life against all folk, saving his allegiance to the king. As soon as he became protector, the Duke of York on 1 April gave the great seal va- cated by the death of Archbishop Kemp to Salisbury (Fcedera, xi. 344 ; Ord. Privy Coun- cil, vi. 168). Salisbury appears to have asked for the vacant bishopric of Ely for his son George, and the council promised to recom- Neville 281 Neville mend him for the next available see (ib.} Salisbury's eldest son, * the King-maker,' and his brothers William, lord Fauconberg [q.v.], and Edward, lord Bergavenny [q. v.], were also regular members of the governing council (ib. p. 169). The available proceeds of tonnage and poundage were assigned to Salis- bury and others for three years for the keep- ing of the sea (Hot. ParL v. 244). When Henry's recovery drove York from power, the great seal was taken from Salisbury on Fri- day, 7 March 1455, between eleven and twelve of the clock, in a certain small chapel over the gate at Greenwich, and given to Archbishop Bourchier (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 358). He apparently retired to Middle- ham, whence he joined York, when he took up arms in May in self-defence, as he alleged, against the summons of a great council to meet at Leicester to provide for the king's ' surety.' Both Salisbury and Warwick ac- companied York in his march on London with their retainers. They alone signed his let- ters of protestation addressed to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury and the king, which they afterwards charged Somerset with keep- ing from the king's eye (Rot. ParL v. 280). The honours of the battle which followed (22 May) at St. Albans, and placed Henry in their power, rested not with Salisbury, but with Warwick, and from that day he was far less prominent in the Yorkist councils than his more energetic and popular son. The re- nunciation of all resort to force was exacted from York and Warwick only, when Queen Margaret recovered control of the king in Oc- tober 1456, though Salisbury is said to have been present and to have retired to Middle- ham when York betook himself to Wigmore (Rot. ParL v. 347 ; Paston Letters, i. 408 ; FABTAN", p. 632). The armed conflicts be- tween his younger sons and the Percies in Yorkshire were renewed in 1457, and Egre- mont was carried prisoner to Middleham ; but in March 1458 a general reconciliation was effected, and Salisbury agreed to forego the fines which he had got inflicted on the Per- cies, and to contribute to the cost of a chantry at St. Albans for the souls of those who had fallen in the battle (ib.; Chron. ed. Giles, p.45 ; WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 298, 303). In the procession of the ' dissimuled loveday ' (25 March) Salisbury was paired off with Somerset (FABYAN, p. 633; HALL, p. 238; Political Poems, Rolls Ser. ii. 254). When this deceitful lull came to an end, and both parties finally sprang to arms in the summer of 1459, Salisbury left Middle- ham Castle early in August with an armed force whose numbers are variously reckoned from five hundred (GEEGOEY, p. 204;) to seven thousand (Chron., ed. Davies, p. 80), and marched southwards to effect a junction with York, who was in the Welsh inarches, and Warwick, who had been summoned from Calais (Hot. ParL v. 348 ; Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 72). If the original intention of the confederates had been to surprise the king in the midlands, it was foiled by Henry's advance to Nottingham ; and as Queen Margaret had mussed a con- siderable force, raised chiefly in Cheshire, on the borders of Shropshire and Stafford- shire, round Market Drayton, Salisbury seemed entirely cut off from York, who was now at Ludlow (Hot. ParL v. 348, 369). The royal forces at Market Drayton under two Staffordshire peers— James Touchet, lord Audley, and John Sutton, lord Dudley- were estimated by a contemporary to have reached ten thousand men, and at" any rate outnumbered the earl's 'fellowship' (WHET- HAMSTEDE, i. 338 ; GKEGOKY, p. 204). Th«> queen was only a few miles eastwards, at Eccleshall. Fortunately for Salisbury, his son-in-law, Lord Stanley, remained inactive at Newcastle-under-Lyme with the Lanca- shire levies he had brought at the queen's command; and his brother William Stanley, with other local magnates, joined the earl (Rot. ParL v. 309). On Saturday, 22 Sept., he occupied a strong posit ion on lilore Heath, three miles east of Market Drayton, on the Newcastle road, with his front completely protected by a small tributary of the Tern. Here he was attacked next morning by Lord Audley, whom Salisbury, according to Hall (p. 240), tempted across the brook by a feigned retreat, and then drove him in con- fusion down the slope before the rest of his troops had crossed the stream. The slaughter at all events was great. Of sixty-six men brought by Sir Kichard Fit ton of (taws- worth to the royal side, thirty-one perished (EAEWAKEE, East Cheshire, ii. 2). Audley himself was slain. Salisbury's two sons, Sir John Neville and Sir Thomas Neville, either pursuing the fugitives or returning home wounded, were captured near Tarponey, and imprisoned in Chester Castle (GREGORY, p. 204; FABYAX, p. C34; cf. G&ron.jed. Davies, p. 80, and WAVRIX, 1447-71, p. 277). Salisbury got away before the royal forces could be brought up from the east, and effected his junction with York at Ludlow (GREGORY, p. 204). He and his associates at Blore Heath were excluded from the offer of pardon which Henry sent to the Yorkist leaders at Ludlow (Hot. ParL} He neverthe- less joined the others in protest ing ' their true intent ' to the prosperity and augmentai of the king's estate and to the common wea Neville 282 Neville of the realm (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 81). In the flight of the Yorkist chiefs from Ludford on the night of 12 Oct., Salisbury made his way, with Warwick and the Earl of March, into Devonshire, and thence by sea to Guernsey and Calais, where they arrived on 2 Nov. ('GREGORY, p. 205 ; FABYAN, p. 634 ; WAVRIN, p. 277 ; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 80 ; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 72). In the parliament which met at Coventry on 20 Nov. Salisbury, his three sons, and his wife, who was accused of compassing the king's death at Middleham on 1 Aug., and urging her husband to ' rearing of war ' against him, were all attainted, along with York and the other Yorkist leaders at Blore Heath and Ludford (Rot. Part. v. 349). On 26 June 1460 Salisbury recrossed the Channel with Warwick and March, landed at Sandwich, and on 2 July entered Lon- don with them (ELLIS, Letters, 3rd ser., i. 91 ; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 94). Warwick and March leaving London a few days after to meet the king, who had advanced Irom Coven- try to Northampton, Salisbury was left in charge of the city with Edward Brook, lord Cobham, and laid siege to the royal garrison in the Tower (ib. p. 95 ; Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 74; WAVRIN, p. 295). When the victors of Northampton brought the captive king into London on 16 July, Salisbury rode to meet him ' withe myche rialte ' (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 98 ; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 74). Salis- bury does not appear prominently in the proceedings of the next four months. His attainder was removed, and he was made great chamberlain of England. When the Lancastrians concentrated in Yorkshire and ravaged the lands of York and Salisbury, the protector, taking with him his brother-in- law, left London 011 9 Dec., reached Sandal Castle, by Wakefield, on the 21st, and spent Christmas there. The night after the fatal battle fought there, on 30 Dec., in which his second son, Thomas, was one of the slain, Salisbury was captured by a servant of Sir Andrew Trollope, and conveyed to Ponte- fract Castle. According to one account he was murdered in cold blood next day by the bastard of Exeter, his head cut off, and set up with others on one of the gates of York (WORCESTER, p. 775; cf. Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 156). But in another version/ for a grete summe of money that he shuld have payed he had graunt of hys lyfe. But the commone peple of the cuntre, whych loved hymnot, tookehymowte of the castelle by violence and smote of hished7 (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 107 ; cf. MONSTRELET). Salis- bury had made a will on 10 May 1459, order- ing, among other legacies, the distribution of forty marks among poor maids at their mar- riages (DUGDALE, i. 303; cf. SWALLOW, p. 146). He left Sheriif-Hutton and three neigh- bouring manors to his wife for life. But his nephew John, lord Neville, brother of the second Earl of Westmorland, who had fought against him at Wakefield, was rewarded for his loyalty with the office of constable of Sheriff-Hutton and Middleham Castles, along with other revenues from the Wensleydale estates of Salisbury(DuGDALE, i. 299 ; Fwdera, xi. 437). In his will he also gave instructions that he should be buried in the priory of Bisham, near Great Marlow, in Berkshire, among the ancestors of his wife, the Monta- cutes, earls of Salisbury. Warwick conveyed the bodies of his father and brother to Bisham early in 1463, and buried them, with stately ceremony, in the presence of the Duke of Clarence and other great peers (SWALLOW, p. 146). Salisbury's abilities were not of a high order, but he possessed great territorial and family influence as the head of the younger branch of the Neville house. He never be- came popular, like his son. A Yorkist ballad- maker in 1460 referred to him coldly as ' Richard, earl of Salisbury, called Prudence* (Chron., ed. Davies, p. 93). Wavrin calls him rather conventionally ' sage etimaginatif ' (iv. 271, ed. Hardy). By his wife Alice, daughter of Thomas de Montacute or Montagu, fourth earl of Salis- bury [q. v.], Salisbury had ten children, four sons and six daughters: (1) Richard, earl of Warwick and Salisbury, ' the King-maker ' [q. v.] (2) Thomas, married in August 1453 to Maud, widow of Robert, sixth lord Wil- loughby de Eresby (d. 1452), a niece of Lord Cromwell ; Thomas was killed in the battle of Wakefield in 1460, and left no children. (3) John [q. v.], created Baron Montagu (1461), Marquis of Montagu (1470), and Earl of Northumberland (1464-70) ; killed at Barnet in 1471. (4) George [q. v.J, bishop of Exeter, archbishop of York, and lord- chancellor (d. 1476). (5) Joan, married William Fitzalan, earl of Arundel. (1417- 1487). (6) Cicely, married, first, in 1434, Henry Beauchamp, duke of Warwick [q. v.] ; secondly, John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, whom she predeceased, dying on 28 July 1450 (LELAND, Itin. vi. 81). (7) Alice, married Henry, lord Fitz-Hugh of Ravenswortli Castle, near Richmond (1429-72), head of a powerful local family between Tees and Swale. (8) Eleanor, married Thomas Stan- ley, first lord Stanley, and afterwards (1485) first earl of Derby. (9) Catherine, betrothed before 10 May 1459 to the son and heir of Neville 283 Neville William Bonvile, lord Harington, who, if he had outlived his father, would have been Lord Bonvile as well ; Lord Harington was killed at Wakefield, and his son either predeceased him or at all events died before 17 Feb. 1461 (Complete Peerage, by G. E. C[OKAYNE] ; Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope ; RAMSAY, ii. 238) ; Catherine Neville was subsequently married to William, lord Hastings (executed 1483). (10) Margaret, marriedj after 1459, John de Vere III (1443-1513), thirteenth earl of Oxford, who predeceased her. A portrait of Salisbury, from the Earl of j Warwick's tomb (1453) at Warwick, is re- j produced after C. Stothard in Doyle's ' Oflicial Baronage.' He is represented without beard or moustache, and wearing a cap and hood. [For authorities see under NEVILLE, JOHN, MARQUIS OF MONTAGU; and NEVILLE, KICHARD, EARL OF WARWICK.] J. T-T. NEVILLE, RICHARD, EARL OF WAR- WICK and SALISBURY (1428-1471), the 'King- maker,' the eldest son of Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.], by Alice, daughter and heiress of Thomas Montacute, fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was born on 22 Nov. 1428. His brotliers, John Neville, marquis of Montagu, and George, archbishop of York, are separately noticed. At some uncertain date before 1439 Richard was betrothed by his father, who was uniting the Neville and Beau- champ families by a chain of marriages, to Anne Beauchamp, only daughter of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick [q. v.] In 1444 two lives stood between them and the great Beauchamp heritage in the midlands and the Welsh marches, but, by the death of her niece and namesake in June 1449, Richard Neville's wife inherited the bulk of her father's wide lands; and the king on 23 July conferred upon her husband in her right the earldom of Warwick (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 304). As premier earl Richard Neville took pre- cedence of his father, whose lands, too, could not compare in extent with the Beauchamp inheritance, which had absorbed that of the j Despensers, and included the castles of War- j wick, Elmley, Worcester, Cardiff, Glamorgan, Neath, Abergavenny, and, in the north, Bar- nard Castle. He was lord of Glamorgan and Morgan, and succeeded in retaining pos- session of the castle and honour of Ber- gavenny, which was claimed by his father's youngest brother, who took his title therefrom [see under EDWARD NEVILLE, BARON OF BER- GAVEXNY]. But it was not until the sword i was bared in the strife of factions in 1455 \ that Warwick made an independent position '\ for himself, and overshadowed his father. In the meantime he remained with Salisbury, outwardly neutral in the struggle between his uncle Richard, duke of York, and hi. cousin Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset. YY hen Yorktook uparms in February 1452 \\arwick joined his father in mediating be-' tween the parties (Paston i^rM.cxlviii) But immediately after the old jealousy be- tween the Nevil les and the great rival nort hern house of the Percies, who sided with the court party, reached an acute stage, and when lork, on the king's being seized with madness in July 1453, claimed the regency Warwick and his father placed themselves on his side (ib.) He was summoned to the privy council (6 Dec.), and associated with his father (20 Dec.) as warden of the west march of Scotland (0;v/. Prinj Council, vi. 165 : DOYLE). In January 1454 he rode up to London in Y'ork's train with a ' goodly fel- lowship,' and had a thousand men awaiting him in the city (Paston Letter*, i. 2WJ). ]!«• sat regularly in the privy council while York was protector, and was commissioner with Yrork and his father on 13 April to invest the infant son of Henry VI with the title of Prince of Wales ( DOYLE; cf. 7 Wo,/ Letters, i. 299 ; Rot. Parl. v. 240). Qn the king's recovery, early in 1455, Somerset re- turned to power, and Salisbury, with other Y^orkists, was dismissed from 'office. Now thoroughly identified with York, Salisbury and Warwick took up arms with him in May (Hot. Parl. v. 280-1). In the first battle of St. Albans, which followed on 22 May, Warwick had the good fortune to decide the day and win somewhat easily a military reputation. York and Salisbury met with a desperate resistance in the side streets, by which they sought to get at the Lancastrians massed in the main street of the town. Warwick, with the Yorkist centre, broke through the intermediate gardens and houses, and, issuing into the main street, blew trumpets and raised his war-cry of ' A Warwick, a Warwick!' (Paxton Letters,\. 330). The rest was a street fight and mas- sacre. It has been suggested that, the great slaughter of nobles, a new feat ure in mediaeval warfare, must be attributed to Warwick (RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, ii. 183) ; but the bitterness of civil strife and the close quarters in which they fought must be taken into account. The *p°h'cy of slaying the leaders and sparing the commons is certainly attributed to him at Northampton five years later (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 97). Edward IV, however, is represented by Comines (i. 245) as almost claiming this policy as his own. Warwick's energy was undoubtedly the de- cisive factor in York's success, and the 'evil day of St. Albans ' was closely associated with his name (Paston Letters, i. 345). Neville 284 Neville His services were rewarded (August) with a grant for seven years of the coveted cap- taincy of Calais, which had been held by the dead Somerset (ib. p. 334 ; Rot. Parl v. 309, 34] ). The post was a congenial one to a man of his unbridled energy, and York required some one he could trust there to conduct negotiations with Philip, duke of Burgundy, and others who were hostile to Charles VII of France, Queen Margaret's uncle and friend. Messengers were in London in November from John, duke of Ale^on, who was con- spiring against Charles, and urging an English invasion of France. Warwick in their presence put the duke's seal to his lips and swore to accomplish his wishes, even if he had to pledge all his lands (BEAUCOURT, Hist, of Charles VII, vi. 52). But the lieutenants of the late captain of Calais, Lords Welles and Rivers, refused to hand over their charge to Warwick ; and it was not until the garrison had been propitiated by a parliamentary arrangement for the payment of their arrears that he was allowed on 20 April 1456 to take over the command (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 276; Rot. Parl. v. 341; RAMSAY, ii. 191). Alencon's conspiracy was detected in May, and Warwick seems to have stayed in Eng- land until October, when Margaret ousted York and himself from the conduct of the government, and but for the Duke of Buck- ingham's intervention would have put them under arrest (Paston Letters, i. 386, 392 ; Rot. Parl. v. 347). Warwick went over to Calais, and presently entered into negotia- tions with Philip of Burgundy, with whose representatives he held a conference at Oye, near Calais, in the first week of July 1457 (BEAUCOURT, vi. 124). Though Queen Mar- garet for the moment had the upper hand in England, Charles VII had good reason to resent the possession of Calais by the Yorkists. In August, accordingly, the French admiral De Breze sacked Sandwich, from which Calais was victualled (ib. p. 145 ; Paston Letters, i. 416-17). But De Breze's success only strengthened Warwick's position. The Duke of Exeter, who was captain of the sea, failed to have his fleet ready before the injury was done, and his neglect gave Warwick's friends the opportunity of obtaining the transfer of the post to him for three years, with a lien on the whole of the tonnage and poundage, and 1,000/. a year from the duchy of Lancaster (ib. i. 424 ; DOYLE ; Rot. Parl. v. 347). In February or March 1458 he came over from Calais, with six hundred men * in red jackets with white ragged staves [a Beau- champ cognisance] upon them,' to take part in the projected reconciliation of parties (FABYAN, p. 633). His share in the fatal battle of St. Albans was to be forgiven on condition that he helped to found a chantry at St. Albans for masses for the souls of the dead, and made over one thousand marks to the relatives of Lord Clifford, who had been slain in the battle ( WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 295-8). In the ' love-day' procession to St. Paul's on 25 March Warwick walked with Exeter, who bore him no good will since he had sup- planted him as captain of the sea (Paston Letters, i. 424). The harmony of parties was of the hollowest description, and Calais continued to be a centre of Yorkist intrigue. Warwick returned to his post, and seems to have secretly arranged with Duke Philip for common action against France and Queen Margaret. A marriage was suggested be- tween a granddaughter of Philip and one of York's sons, but the duke was not yet prepared to commit himself so openly to the Yorkist cause (Foedera, xi. 410; BEAUCOURT, vi. 260). Warwick, moreover, did not think it pru- dent to attack France directly, but did not hesitate to assail a fleet of twenty-eight ' sail of Spaniards,' merchantmen, includ- ing sixteen ships of forecastle belonging to Charles VII's ally, Henry IV of Castille, which appeared off Calais on 29 May 1458. Warwick had twelve vessels, of which only five were ships of forecastle, and after six hours' fighting withdrew. He had captured six ships, but one at least of these seems to have been recovered. The loss of life on the English side was considerable, and they acknowledged themselves ' well and truly beat ' (Paston Letters, i. 428). Nevertheless this achievement and the others which fol- lowed were hailed in England with un- warrantable enthusiasm. There had not been so great a battle on the sea since Henry V's days, men said (ib.) Warwick, who affected a generous ardour for the national well- being, had already won favour with the people ( WAYRIN, v. 319). His exploits in the Channel made him the idol of the seafaring population of the southern ports, especially in Kent, which had suffered greatly by the loss of Normandy and the boldness of French pirates and privateers. Bent on con- firming the impression he had made, War- wick within a very few weeks sallied forth from Calais, summoned a salt fleet bound for Liibeck to strike their flags 'in the king's name of England,' and on their refusal carried them into Calais (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 71). This was a flagrant viola- tion of the truce which had been made with Liibeck only two years before, and gave Queen Margaret an opening of which she did not fail to avail herself. Lord Rivers, Neville 285 Neville Sir Thomas Kyriel, and others were com- missioned (31 July) to hold a public inquiry i into his conduct (Fcedera, xi. 374, 415). The i result is not known, but the queen seems to ! have called upon Warwick to resign his post ' to the young Duke of Somerset (STEVENSON, | Wars in France, i. 368), The earl came ! over to London in the autumn, and declined i to resign it except to parliament, from whom | he had received it. After a narrow escape ! in a broil which broke out at the council between one of his men and a royal servant, on 9 Nov. (FABYAN, p. 634 ; cf. WHETHAM- STEDE, i. 340), Warwick returned to Calais, and in the following spring (1459) made a more legitimate addition to his naval repu- tation by attacking five great carracks of Spain and Genoa (which had been occupied by France in June 1458), and, after two days' hard fighting, brought three of them into Calais (WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 330; BEATJCOURT, vi. 239; Ord. Privy Council, vol. v. p. cxxxii). The booty is said to have been worth 10,000/., and to have halved the price of certain com- modities in England for that year. In the summer, when France and Bur- gundy were on the verge of war, and Mar- garet, alarmed by York's evident designs upon the crown, began to arm in the north of England, Warwick was summoned from Calais by his father and uncle, Richard, duke of York, to join them in seizing the king, who was in Warwickshire (Ghron. ed. Davies, p. 80). Leaving his wife and daughters at Calais in charge of another uncle, William Neville, lord Fauconberg [q. v.], he landed six hundred picked men of the Calais garrison, under the veteran Sir Andrew Trollope, at Sandwich, and marched rapidly into the midlands. Passing through Coleshill,near Coventry, the same day as Somerset, who was bringing up forces from the west to the queen's assistance, but with- out meeting him, and finding that Henry had withdrawn to Nottingham, he made his way to York at Ludlow (GKEGOKY, p. 205). Here they were joined by his father, who had cut his way to 'them by a victory at Blore Heath. They entrenched a position at Ludford, op- posite Ludlow, but, as at St. Albans, Lord Clinton was the only peer who had joined them ; and when Henry in person appeared at the head of a superior force on 12 Oct., Trollope, who had no mind to fight against the king, went over in the night with the Calais men (ib. ; FABYAN, p. 634). The rest of the Yorkist force dispersed, and the leaders fled in various directions. They had been unable to conceal the real character of their movement, and had found little sympathy in the midlands, in spite of the Neville influ- ence. Warwick and the rest were attainted by a parliament at Coventry, and Somerset, who had been appointed captain of Calais three days before the rout of Ludford, set out shortly after for his post. But he found Warwick safely returned, and the pates closed to him. Warwick had fled from Lud- ford, with his father and the Earl of March, York's eldest son, into Devonshire, where Sir John Dynham provided them with a vessel, in which, after refreshing at Guern- sey, they reached Calais on 2 Nov., three weeks after leaving Ludlow ( FAIJYAX, p. 0,'}5 ; WHETHAMSTEDE, p. 345). Wavriu relates (v. 277) that Warwick himself had to take the helm in the voyage to Guernsey, be- cause the sailors did not know those waters. Somerset established himself at Guisnes, but a storm, or sailors attached to Warwick, brought his ships into Calais harbour ; and Warwick, finding on board some of his men who had declined to fight for him against their king at Ludford, had them promptly beheaded (FABYAX, p. 635; WAVRIN, v. 281 ). But, in spite of some support from the Duke of Burgundy, Warwick's position at Calais, with Somerset close by and no sup- plies from England, was one of danger, and his men began to desert to Guisnes (cf. FABYAX, pp. 635, 652). Lord Rivers was stationed at Sandwich to overawe Warwick's Kentish friends and prevent a landing. But in January 1460 Sir John Dynliam surprised Rivers and his son, Antony Wydeville, in their beds, and carried them off to Calais, where Warwick and the rest taunted them with their humble birth (Paston Letter*, i. 506). In May Warwick went to Ireland, where York had found refuge, and concerted a combined invasion of England for the summer. Returning with his mother, who had been with York, he fell in off the Devonshire coast, about 1 June, with a fleet sent out under the Duke of Exeter to intercept him, but was allowed to proceed unmolested (WOR- CESTER, p. 772; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 85). Reaching Calais after less than a month's absence, he prepared, in accordance with the plan arranged with York, for a descent upon Kent, whose attachment to York and him- self had been strengthened by the severity shown to their partisans (ib. p. 90). An anonymous ballad posted on the gates of Canterbury implied that the Prince of Wales was a false heir, and prayed for the return of York, the 'true blood ' of March, Salisbury < called Prudence,' With that noble knight and flower of manhood, Richard, earl of Warwick, shield of our defence (ib. p. 93). Manifestoes less frank were issued from Neville 286 Neville Calais, repeating the usual charges of oppres- sion and misgovernment, accusing Wiltshire, Shrewsbury, and Beaumont of plotting the death of York and the surrender of Calais, and threatening war if the Coventry at- tainders were not reversed (ib. p. 88). In the last week in June Dynharn and Fauconberg seized Sandwich. Osbert Mundeford [q. v.], who was lying there with a force intended for the relief of Somerset, was sent over to Calais, and beheaded on 25 June — another victim of Warwick's vengeance for the desertions at Ludford (ib. p. 86; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 73; WORCESTER, p. 772; GREGORY, p. 207). Next day Warwick crossed to Sandwich with March and Salis- bury, and forces estimated at from fifteen hundred to two thousand men. They were accompanied by a papal legate, Francesco dei Coppini, bishop of Terni, who, sent by Pius II to mediate between the two parties in Eng- land, had been completely won over by Warwick (WORCESTER, p. 772; WHETHAM- STEDE, i. 371; State Papers, Venetian, i. 357-8). Joined by Archbishop Bourchier and the men of Kent, under Lord Cobham, War- wick reached Southwark, where his brother, George Neville [q.v.], bishop of Exeter, met them, with forces twenty thousand strong according to one estimate, forty thousand according to others. London was so friendly to them that Lords Hungerford and Scales, who held it for the king, shut themselves up in the Tower, and the Yorkist earls on 2 July entered the city. At nine next morning they attended the session of convocation at St. Paul's, and Warwick explained that they were come to declare their innocence to the king or die on the field, after which they all solemnly swore on the cross of St. Thomas of Canterbury that they meant nothing in- consistent with the allegiance they owed to King Henry (WORCESTER, p. 772 ; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 95). Leaving his father to be- siege the Tower, Warwick a few days later advanced northwards, with March, to meet the king, who had set forth from Coventry towards London on hearing of his landing. With Warwick, besides the archbishop and the legate, were his brother, the Bishop of Exeter, and three other bishops, seven lay peers, of whom two, Fauconberg and Aber- gavenny, were his uncles, and a third, Lord Scrope of Bolton, his cousin, and ' much people out ot Kent, Sussex, and Essex,' greatly over- estimated, no doubt, at sixty thousand men (WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 372 ; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 96). On the morning of Thursday, 10 July, he came upon the king's army entrenched in the meadows immediately south of North- ampton, with the Nen at their back (ib. ; WIIETHAMSTEDE, pp. 373-4). The Duke of Buckingham, not unreasonably, declined the proffered mediation of the prelates in War- wick's train, or to admit Warwick himself I to the king's presence ; and at two in the | afternoon the earl gave the signal for the attack, dividing the command with March and Fauconberg. The immediate desertion of Henry by Lord Grey de Ruthin decided the battle, and all was over in half an hour. Warwick and March had issued orders that no quarter should be given to the leaders. Buck- ingham, the Earl of Shrewsbury, and Lords Beaumont and Egremont were all slain ( Chron. ed. Davies, p. 97). Warwick brought the unfortunate king to London (16 July) in time to receive the surrender of the Tower on Wednesday, 18 July, and on the following Wednesday some seven of the followers of his rival, the Duke of Exeter, constable of the Tower, were arraigned at the Guildhall in his presence and executed ( Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 75 ; WORCESTER, p. 773). Placing the great seal, resigned by Bishop Waynflete before the battle, in the hands of his young brother, the Bishop of Exeter, and procuring the confirmation of his captaincy of Calais, with appointment as governor of the Channel Islands, Warwick crossed to Calais about 15 Aug. with a royal order calling upon Somerset to surrender Guisnes to him. He soon came to terms with the duke, and entered into possession (ib. p. 774 ; Fcedera, ix. 458-9). In September he made pilgrimage to Our Lady of Walsingham in Norfolk (WAVRIST, v. 309), afterwards met the Duke of York at Shrewsbury, and thence preceded him to London (ib. p. 310). In October the House of Lords, although now generally supporting York, successfully resisted York's proposal to ascend the throne. Wavrin ascribes this conduct to the influence of Warwick, who, he says, had quarrelled with the duke on the subject. Warwick's interposition is not men- tioned by any English authority, and Wavrin cannot be implicitly trusted. But Warwick was bound, if not by his recent oath, yet by his engagements to the legate Coppini, and may very well have thought that he would lose some of the power he now wielded in the name of the helpless Henry if the throne were occupied by a real king. The recent Yorkist triumph had been the work of him- self and his family without York's assistance, and Warwick's popularity had perhaps a little dimmed his uncle's (cf. Paston Letters, i. 522). The compromise which made York heir-presumptive' was completed on 31 Oct., and in the thanksgiving procession to St. Neville 287 Neville Paul's next day Warwick bore the sword before the king, and the people are said to have shouted, ' Long live King Henry and the Earl of Warwick ! ' (WAvmx, y. 318). When, in December, the queen rallied the Lancastrians in Yorkshire, and York and Salisbury went north to meet their death at Wakefield, while March was sent to raise troops on the Welsh, border, Warwick was left in charge of London and the king, and kept Christmas with Henry in the Bishop of London's palace by St. Paul's. The death of his father finally concentrated the power of the house of Neville in War- wick's hands. The earldom of Salisbury and its lands in the south passed to him. as well as the Neville estates in Yorkshire, with the great family strongholds at Middleham and Sheriff-Hutton. He was in 110 haste to communicate with Edward, the young Duke of York. Master of the king's person, he doubtless intended to continue to rule in his name. He had himself created knight of the Garter and great chamberlain of Eng- land, while his brother John became Lord Montagu and chamberlain of the household (DOYLE). A third brother, George, was chan- cellor. He held the threads of foreign policy in his own hands. He was in correspondence with the Duke of Milan, and was soliciting a cardinal's hat for Coppini from Pope Pius (State Papers, Venetian, i. 303-4). But the fortune of war took the direction of affairs out of his hands. AVhen news came that the queen was marching on London with her undisciplined northern host, War- wick collected his forces, and, taking the king with him, he left London on Thursday, 12 Feb., accompanied by the Dukes of Nor- folk and Suffolk, the Earl of Arundel, Ms- count Bourchier, Lord Bonvile, and his own brother Montagu (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 107). His plan was to intercept the queen at St. Albans, and he seems to have pitched his camp on Barnet Heath, the open high ground at the north end of the town, as if he ex- pected the enemy to come by the Luton road (WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 391 ; cf. Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 155). But the queen's forces entered the town before he expected them, on Tuesday, 17 Feb., by the Dunstable road ; and after being driven back from the market cross by a few archers, made a circuit, and forced their way into the main street between Warwick and the town. He hastily fell back, with the king and the bulk of his army, towards Sandridge, three miles north-east (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 107). A force, estimated by Whethamstede at four or five thousand men, remained be- hind, and opposed a stubborn resistance to the enemy ; but, unsupported by the main body, and deserted by some of their number, they at last gave way. The main body then broke up, and their leaders, Warwick among them, fled, leaving the king to be recovered by his friends. The engagement is known as the second battle of St! Albans. Warwick, who had shown a signal lack of generalship, hurried westwards with the remnant of his army, and at Chipping Norton, in Oxford- shire, met the young Duke of York, who h:id dispersed the western Lancastrians on '2 1'Vb. at Mortimer's Cross (Wouc'KSTKU, p. 777; cf. GHKGOKY, p. 21o). The queen having withdrawn into the north without occupying London, Warwick rode, with Edward 'and his Welshmen and western men, into the capital on Thursday, 2(> Feb. ( ih. ) The events of the last few months had removed any reluctance of the Yorkists to deprive King Henry of his crown. Warwick, too, had lost control of him, and he saw that his interests were now bound up with tho*e of the Yorkist dynasty, lie consequently joined the handful of peers at Baynard s Castle on 3 March in declaring Edward king. But his influence was for the moment di- minished, Edward was at the head of a vic- torious army, and Warwick was a vanquished general. His brother was continued in his office of chancellor. Without waiting for I his coronation, Edward determined to follow ! the retreating Lancastrians into the north. ; Warwick wassent forward withthe vanguard (7 March), troops were despatched after him, I and Edward, leaving London, by 10 March | overtook him at Leicester ( Chron. of }\'fiit»- | Hose, p. 8). They reached Pontefract on the I 27th, and Warwick was sent on with Sir John liatcliffe, titular Lord Fit/waiter, to secure the passage of the Aire at Ferrybridge, some I four miles north, where the great north rood crossed the river (Croi/land, Cnnt. p. ~>'-'>'2 GREGORY, p. 2K>). Hall says they found the bridge unoccupied, but were surprised in Ferrybridge at daybreak ou Saturday, 28 March, by Lord Clifford and a detach- ment of the Lancastrian army which was encamped at Towton, nine miles north on t he road to Tadcaster and the Wharfe ( H.M.I., p. 254; cf. State Paper*, Venetian, i. .'i70) Fitzwalter was slain and Warwick wounde in the leg with an arrow (GREGORY, p. 2 But the passage of the river was ultimate! effected, and in the course of the day t I Yorkist army moved up to Saxton, at i ! foot of the Towton plateau, on which t ! battle of Towton was fought next day, 1 : Sunday. For the skilful leadership of t inferior Yorkist forces Edward rather t Warwick was responsible. Warwick, occor Neville 288 Neville ing to Hall, commanded the centre ; but the hardest fighting was on the left, where his uncle Fauconberg was in command, and not at the centre, as asserted by Wavrin (p. 341), who, however, ascribes the victory to the * grant proesse principalement ' of the king (cf. MONSTRELET, iii. 84, ed. 1603). By the beginning of May Edward thought it safe to go south for his coronation, leaving Warwick and Fauconberg to keep watch on the Lancastrians. Henry VI and his queen, with Somerset, Exeter, and other lords, were beating up support in Scotland, and their par- tisans still held the great castles beyond the Tyne, Warkworth, Alnwick, Bamborough, and Dunstanborough. At Middleham, where Warwick entertained the king before he left Yorkshire, Edward confirmed him (7 May) in the offices of great chamberlain and cap- tain of Calais, and bestowed on him the im- portant post of constable of Dover Castle and warden of the Cinque ports, with other dis- tinctions (DOYLE). He was made warden of the Scottish marches on 31 July, and a few days later empowered to treat with Scotland, but was able to attend Edward's first parlia- ment, which met on 4 Nov. The attainder of his ancestors, John de Montacute, third earl of Salisbury, and Thomas le Despenser, earl of Gloucester, beheaded in 1400, was reversed for the benefit of Warwick and his mother. During the first three years of the reign Warwick was much more prominent than the king. He was the king's first cousin, and might, says Commines (i. 232), almost call himself his father. ' There was none in England of the half possessions that he had ' (Chron. of White Hose, p. 23). His offices alone, according to Commines, brought him an annual income of eighty thousand crowns. The House of Lords was packed with his kinsmen. He held the keys of the Channel. Edward's energy, more- over, was spasmodic ; he preferred pleasure to politics, and left to Warwick, who had the gifts of a diplomatist and sleepless energy, the task of defeating the foreign combinations which the exiled Margaret was attempting. Foreign observers looked on him as the real ruler of England. The Burgundian historian Chastellain (iv. 159) spoke of him as the pillar of Edward's throne, and Bishop Kennedy, one of the Scottish regents, as managing English affairs for the king (WAVRIN, iii. 173, ed. Dupont). The letters from the Sforza ar- chives at Milan, printed in the ' Calendar of Venetian State Papers,' bear witness to his importance. In Scotland he roused a revolt in the highlands (1461), and detached the queen-mother, Mary of Gueldres, and her party from active support of Margaret (ib. \ v. 355, ed. Hardy ; J. DuCLERCQ, p. 169'; 1 Fcedera, xi. 476-7, 483-7). Margaret's ap- plication for aid to her cousin, the new king of France, Louis XI, in the summer of 1461, Warwick met by an offer of Edward's hand to the Duke of Burgundy for his niece, Cathe- rine of Bourbon (CHASTELLAIN, iv. 155). But Philip did not care to bind himself so closely to Edward as long as his throne remained insecure, and his heir Charles, count of Charolais, was friendly with the Lancastrians (ib. p. 159). After Margaret's departure for France early in 1462, Warwick met Mary of Gueldres at Dumfries and Carlisle, with a view to depriving the Lancastrians of Scottish support. He even suggested, though probably not very seriously, that Mary should marry Edward IV (WORCESTER, p. 779). He came to some arrangement with her, which was believed in England to have included a pro- mise to surrender Henry and his followers (Paston Letters, ii. 111). His diplomatic labours had obliged him to leave the siege of the Northumbrian castles to his brother Montagu and his brother-in-law Hastings, who, in July, reduced Naworth, Alnwick, and apparently Bamborough (ib. ; WORCESTER, p. 779). Hearing that Margaret was returning to the north with a small force supplied by Louis XI, Warwick, who had come up to London, went back to his post on 30 Oct. with a large army (ib. p. 780 ; Paston Letters, ii. 120). Edward, who followed him, fell ill with measles at Durham, and Warwick superintended the siege of the three strongholds, Dunstanborough, Bamborough, and Alnwick, the two latter having been recovered by Margaret. Warwick himself fixed his headquarters at Warkworth, whence he rode daily to view the three leaguers, a ride of thirty-four miles (ib. ii. 121). Bam- borough and Dunstanborough surrendered on Christmas eve, but Alnwick held out until the sudden arrival on 6 Jan., at early morning, of an army of relief from Scotland under An- gus and de Brez6 (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 176 ; WORCESTER, p 780). As at the second battle of St. Albans, Warwick was entirely taken by surprise, and withdrew from the castle to a position by the river. The bulk of the garrison issued forth and joined their friends, who retreated with them to Scot- land. According to Worcester, Warwick had at first thought of fighting, but gave up the idea because he was inferior in numbers (cf. WARKWORTH, and HARDYNG, p. 406, who says the Scots were not more than than eight thou- sand men). Alnwick capitulating soon after, Warwick went south to attend the parlia- ment which met at Westminster on 29 April (Rot. Parl. v. 496). Contemporary opinion Neville 289 Neville censured the king and the earl for feasting in ' London while the northern fortresses were falling back into the hands of the Lancas- trians (Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 176). It was certainly imprudent of War- wick to leave Bamborough in charge of the Lancastrian deserter Sir Ralph Percy, and to offend the local Sir Ralph Grey of Ileton by giving the captaincy of Alnwick to Sir John Ashley. On the news of the loss of these two fortresses Montagu at once went north (1 June), and, being presently joined by War- i wick, they relieved Norham (July), which ! was besieged by Margaret and I)e Brez6 : (GREGORY, p. 220). The other fortresses ! still held out, but Margaret was at the end of her resources, and hastily withdrew to Flanders (z7>.) Warwick went south with- out recovering the castles, perhaps hoping for a peaceful settlement from the truce with Louis XI, which his brother the chancellor negotiated in October. The Scots soon made overtures for peace, and Warwick, Montagu, and the chancellor were commissioned to hold a conference at York with Scottish ambas- sadors (Fcedera, xi. 514-15). Warwick was detained in London by negotiations with am- bassadors from France and Burgundy, and, though he reached York by 5 May, his brother Montagu had the sole honour of \ giving the quietus to the northern Lancas- j trians at Hedgeley Moor and Hexham. In j June the two brothers reduced the three < outstanding strongholds (WARKWORTH, p. 36 ; WORCESTER, p. 782). All England, ex- cept an isolated handful of men in Harlech Castle, had now submitted to Edward, and foreign powers had ceased to look askance upon him. For this he had to thank War- wick and the Nevilles. But Edward was already drifting away from his chief supporters. His secret mar- riage with Elizabeth Wydeville, daughter of Lord Rivers, in May, which was probably dictated by infatuated passion, disgusted Warwick. He despised Rivers and his family as upstarts, though curiously enough he had twelve years before interested himself in the suit of a young knight, Sir Hugh Johns, for the hand of this very Elizabeth Wydeville (STRICKLAND, Queens of England, i. 318). They were Lancastrians too, and had not forgotten the imprisonment and ' rating ' they had received at Warwick's hands in 1460 (Paston Letters, i. 506). But, worst of all, the marriage shattered to pieces his laborious foreign combinations. Warwick had at first thought of a Burgundian match for Edward; but the support which Margaret had found in France, coupled perhaps with a mutual antipathy between him and Charles, VOL. XL. the heir of Burgundy, made him welcome the offer which Louis XT, scenting danger from Burgundy and his other great feuda- tories, made early in this very year of the hand of his sister-in-law, Bona of Savoy (CHASTELLAIX, iv. 155, 494; BASIN, ii. 94"; RAMSAY, ii. 307). Warwick was to have met Louis and the proposed bride in July, but the renewed outbreak in the north caused a postponement until October, and before that Edward had publicly announced his marriage. It was unpopular in the country, but War- wick dissembled his irritation, and helped to lead Elizabeth into the chapel of Heading Abbey on her public presentation (lKJSept.) as queen ( WORCESTER, p. 7*3). (Jeorge Neville's translation to the archbishopric of York two days before seemed to be a pledge that Edward had no thought of shaking himself free of the Nevilles. But Warwick can hardly have been mistaken in ascribing the shower of honours and rich marriages poured upon the queen's kinsmen as a deli- berate attempt to create a court party, and get rid of the oppressive ascendency of the Nevilles. The ' diabolic marriage ' of his septuagenarian aunt Catherine, duchess dow- ager of Norfolk, to John Wydeville, who was hardly one-fourth her age, and the bestowal on Lord Herbert of the barony of Ihmster, to which Warwick had a claim as representing the Montagus, were galling to him person- ally, and seemed to point to deliberate inten- tion (ib. pp. 783-5). Warwick avoided the signal triumph ot the Wydevilles, exemplified at the corona- tion of the queen in May 1405, by crossing the Channel on a foreign mission (cf. WAV KIN, v. 463; RAMSAY, ii. 314). He succeeded in withdrawing Louis's active support from Margaret, by binding England to neutrality between the French king and his rebellious magnates. Returning home in time to meet, at Islington, King Henry, who had been cap- tured in Lancashire, he conducted him in bonds to the Tower (cf. WORCESTER, p. 7S<>). In February next year he stood godfather for Queen Elizabeth's first child. But new Wydeville marriages and fresh honours for Rivers, who was made an earl, and replaced Warwick's uncle by marriage, Lord Mount joy, as treasurer, widened the growing breachd'A.) Warwick was still busy with foreign nego- tiations, but had to carry out a policy which was not his own. He had preferred a t rencu to a Burgundian alliance, because tharolnis, who must soon become Duke of Burgundy, seemed more wedded to the Lancastrian cause than Louis (COMMINES, in. 201). 1 continued his opposition even when Charo- lais changed his front, and in March 1 Neville 290 Neville sought the hand of Edward's sister, because the change was in part due to the Wyde- yilles, who had Burgundian connections, and knew how popular the Burgundian alli- ance was among the English trading classes (CHASTELLAIN, v. 311-12). Warwick had, as ambassador, to reject Louis's offers of Bur- gundian territory, accept the offered alliance, and suggest a further match between Mary of Burgundy, daughter of Charolais, and the Duke of Clarence, whom he had perhaps already designed for his own elder daughter. He did it with a bad grace, and lost no op- portunity of putting obstacles in the way (Croyland Cont. p. 551 ; WAVEIN, ed. Hardy, v. 458 ; Fcedera, xi. 562-6). In the autumn, while Warwick was on the Scottish marches, the queen's stepson was married to the heiress of the Duke of Exeter, whom Warwick had intended for his nephew, the son of Montagu, and Edward concluded a private league with the Count of Charo- lais, in order to forward his match with the king's sister (Fcedera, xi. 573-4; WAVBIN, iii. 341, ed. Dupont). To get Warwick out of the way while the marriage was concluded and his ascendency shaken off, he was sent to France in May 1467, commissioned to hold out a prospect of an offensive alliance against Burgundy and the marriage of one of Ed- ward's brothers to a daughter of Louis (State Papers, Venetian, i. 404). Warwick, bent on averting the Burgundian alliance, reached Rouen on 6 June, and found Louis, who was resolved to recover the towns on the Somme from Burgundy, ready to bid heavily for English support. His only hope of avert- ing the threatened Anglo-Burgundian alli- ance lay in Warwick, whom he therefore entertained at Rouen with honours almost royal for twelve days, holding secret con- ferences with him, and finally dismissing him with an embassy charged with tempt- ing offers to King Edward (Chron. of White Rose, p. 21 ; WAVEIN, ed. Hardy, v. 543). But Warwick returned to London early in July to find that his opponents had sprung their mine. Two days after his ar- rival at Rouen the king had, in person, taken the great seal from his brother; Charles's half -brother Antony, the Bastard of Bur- gundy, had entered England as he himself left it; and had practically settled the Burgundian marriage before he was summoned back by Duke Philip's death on 15 June ( WOECESTEE, p. 786). Warwick was coldly received by Edward, who, after giving the French am- bassadors a single freezing interview, went off to Windsor on 6 July ( WAVKUST, v. 545 ; ib. ed. Dupont, iii. 195) In their presence Warwick hotly denounced the traitors about the king. Charles, the new Duke of Burgundy , confirmed (15 July) the treaty of the pre- vious October, Rivers was made constable of England, and by October Charles's marriage to Margaret was definitely settled (CHASTEL- LAIN, v. 312 ; WOECESTEK, p. 788). War- wick, who had been further irritated by the pointed omission of some of his grants from the crown from the exceptions to the Re- sumption Act of the June parliament, saw the French ambassadors off at Sandwich, and, without visiting the king again, betook him- self to Middleham. His close relations with Clarence, for whose marriage with his daughter Isabel he was seeking a papal dispensation, and the sus- picion of some secret arrangement with the French king, were very disquieting to the court. An intercepted envoy of Margaret of Anjou was induced to accuse Warwick of favouring her party. Warwick was sum- moned to court to answer the charge, but declined to appear, and demanded the dis- missal of the Wydevilles and others about the king (WoECESTEE, p. 788). Though a royal representative sent to Middleham re- ported the charge groundless, Edward took the precaution of surrounding himself with a bodyguard and watching Warwick's move- ments from Coventry (ib.) There was very real cause for alarm. Warwick's attitude had put new heart into the Lancastrians, and in December Monipenny came into Eng- land on a mission from Louis to Warwick only (WAVEIN, ed. Dupont, iii. 192). His Kentish friends began to move. In the Cinque ports he was particularly popular, because he always connived at their piracies (OLIVIEE DE LAMAECHE, ii. 276). Rivers's Kentish estate was pillaged by the mob on New-year's day 1468 (WAVEIN, ed. Dupont, iii. 192). Warwick evaded a second sum- mons to court in the first week of January. The mysterious Robin of Redesdale had taken up arms, with three hundred men, for him in Yorkshire, but Warwick had made them go home for the present (ib.) With the king on his guard and Clarence at court, Warwick felt that it was not yet time .to move. Towards the end of January Archbishop Neville persuaded him to meet Rivers at Nottingham, where they were outwardly re- conciled ( WOECESTEE, p. 789). They then went on to the king at Coventry, where the pacification was completed. Edward was able to announce to parliament, to its great delight, his intention of recovering the Eng- lish dominions in France, and brought the Burgundian marriage to a conclusion in July. Warwick had accompanied Margaret to the coast, ' riding before her on her horse ' Neville 291 Neville (18 June), and seemed to be really reconciled. But, taking advantage of the easy, unsus- picious nature of the king, he was plotting in the utmost secrecy. A Lancastrian move- ment fomented by him was checked by arrests and executions in the autumn and winter of 1468, though his share in it was not suspected. The secret of his plans for his own restoration to power was better kept. He arranged for a northern rising as soon as he should have made sure of Clarence. But so well did he dissemble that Edward in the spring of 1469 allowed him to take up his residence, with his wife and daughters, at Calais, whose captaincy he had for some years discharged by deputy. To further throw dust in the eyes of the king, he paid friendly visits to the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy at St. Omer and Aire (CoMMIETES, i. 169 ; WAVRIX, v. 578). Jean de Wavrin the historian, whom he had promised to supply with materials for his history, visited Calais at the beginning of July, but found Warwick too busy to ^perform his promise. In June the king was drawn northwards by alarming movements inYorkshire. At first he would not connect them with the Nevilles, for there were two independent risings, which the reports seem to have confused, one of which, that of Robin of Holderness, took up the Percy grievances, and was suppressed by Montagu himself, the de facto Earl of North- umberland. But presently, no doubt, Edward heard that the leaders who had raised the standard of Robin of Redesdale were all relatives and connections of Warwick — his nephew, Sir Henry Fitzhugh, son of Lord Fitzhugh of Ravensworth, near Richmond ; his cousin, Sir Henry Neville, son of G eorge, lord Latimer of Danby, in Cleveland ; and Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle, near Richmond, who had married a daughter of William Neville, lord Fauconberg [q. v.] The news that Clarence and the archbishop had joined Warwick in Calais (early in July) at last opened the king's eyes, and he summoned them to come to him at once in ' usual peaceable wise ' (Paston Letters, ii. 353). But two days later (11 July) the marriage of Clarence to Isabel, for which Pope Paul II had now granted a dispensation, was performed by the archbishop at Calais ( WAVRI^, v. 579 ; WARKWORTH, p. 6 ; DUG- DALE, i. 307). The three confederates at once put forth a manifesto, announcing that they were coming to present to the king certain ' reasonable and profitable articles of peti- tion/ and calling upon all * true subjects ' to join them, defensibly arrayed. The articles, which were already in the hands of Robin of Redesdale's followers, and purported tTo be complaints delivered to the confederates bv men of diverse parties,' repeated with little modification the stock complaints of « lack of governance ' and ' great impositions and in- ordinate charges'whichWarwickhad so often joined in bringing against the Lancastrian regime (WABKWOBTH, pp. 46-51). The real grievance that the king had estranged the < great lords of his blood' for theWydevilles and other 'seduciouspereones ' mentioned by name, pervaded the whole document, which contained a threatening re- minder of the fate of Edward II, Richard II, and Henry VI. It breathes the spirit of a Thomas of Lancaster or Richard of Gloucester. The authors of this thoroughly baronial docu- ment crossed to Sandwich on Sunday, 16 July, and, gathering forces among the friendly Kentishmen, hastened on to London, and then into the Midlands, to meet Robin of Redesdale and the Yorkshire insurgents who were in full march southwards, and had cut off Edward from the forces which the new Earls of Pembroke and Devon were bring- ing up from Wales. Warwick did not come up in time to assist the northerners in their battle with Pembroke at Edgecote, six miles north-east of Banbury, on 2ti July; but the forces whose unexpected appearance crying 'AWarwick, a Warwick ! ' robbed the "Welsh- men of a victory may have been Warwick's vanguard (Chron. of White 7foxe,p. 24 ; but cf. HALL, pp. 273-4, and OMAN, p. 187). War- wick, who met the victors at Northampton, showed no mercy to the men who had ousted him from the king's favour ( WAVRIX, p. 584 ). Pembroke and his brother were executed two days after the battle at Northampton [see HERBERT, SIR WILLIAM, d. 1409', ana a fortnight later (12 Aug.) Rivers and his son, Sir John Wydeville, who had been taken in South Wales, were beheaded at Kenilworth (WARKWORTH, p. 7 ; Three Fifteenth-Cent nry Chronicles, p. 183). The king was found, de- serted by his followers, near Coventry by Arch- bishop Neville, and taken, first to Coventry, and then to the earl's town of Warwick. But about the third week in August Warwick- thought it prudent — perhaps influenced by news that London, at the instance of the Duke of Burgundy, had declared its loyalty to Edward (WAVRIN, p. 586)— to remove his prisoner to his own family stronghold at Middleham, in Wensleydale ( RAMSAY, ii. 343). On 17 Aug. he was made to confer most of the offices Pembroke had held in South Wales upon the earl ( DOYLE). But the Yorkshiremen outside Warwick's own followers had risen to drive the Wyde- villes from power, not to make the king cap- tive When the Lancastrians, eager to turn Neville 292 Neville to their own profit a success they had helped to secure, sprang- to arms on the Scottish marches under Sir Humphrey Neville [q. v.] of Brancepeth, a member of the elder branch of the family, Warwick could not raise the forces of Yorkshire until he had released Edward from constraint and accompanied him to York (Croyland Cont. pp. 551-2 ; WARKWORTH, p. 7 ; cf. State Papers, Vene- tian, i. 421). The king summoned forces with which Warwick suppressed the rising. Humphrey Neville and his brother Charles were beheaded at York on 29 Sept. in the presence of the king. Ed ward was now free to return to London. Archbishop Neville went with him as far as his house at the Moor in Hertfordshire ; but his brother Montagu, who had not been prominent in the late events, was the only Neville who, for the present, was allowed to enter London. ' The king/ reported Sir John Paston, ' hath good language of the Lords of Clarence and War- wick and of my Lord of York, saying they be his best friends ; but his household men have other language' (Paston Letters, ii. 390). Sir John Langstrother, whom Warwick had appointed, in August, as Rivers's successor at the treasury, was replaced by William Gray, bishop of Ely. Warwick and Clarence, how- ever, sought to explain away their late pro- ceedings, and appeared in the November grand council when the king agreed to grant an amnesty. He gave Warwick no reason to suppose that he was harbouring revenge, and apparently did not suspect that the earl and Clarence were at the bottom of the new disturbances which broke out in Lincoln- shire in February 1470 (Vitellius MS. in RAMSAY, ii. 348). Clarence laid to rest any suspicions his brother may have entertained by a friendly visit to him before he started for Lincolnshire (6 March), followed two days later by a letter received on his march, offer- ing to bring Warwick to his support (Rebel- lion in Lincolnshire, Camden Miscellany, pp. 6,7, 8). The unsuspecting king actually authorised the men who were directing the movements of the rebels to raise troops in his name (Foedem, xi. 652). The use that had been made of King Henry's name no doubt contributed to his deception, but in London some mistrust of Warwick was expressed (Paston Letters, ii. 395). The earl, whose agents had been actively at work in Lincoln- shire, on 7 March went down to Warwick, where he was presently joined by Clarence, and instructed Sir Robert Welles, the Lin- colnshire leader, to avoid the king, who was marching in the direction of Stamford, and meet him at Leicester on 12 March (Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 9, 10 ; Excerpta His- torica, p. 284). Welles, however, anxious for the safety of his father, who was in Ed- ward's hands, gave battle to the king near Stamford. The presence of men in Clarence's livery among the rebels, and the cries of * A War- wick ! ' and 'A Clarence ! ' began to rouse the king's suspicions, and the day after his victory (13 March) he sent a message to them at Coventry to disband their forces, and to come to him at once (Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 9, 10, 11). This they declined to do, and afc once set off for Burton-on-Trent. The king pursued a parallel course to Grantham, where Welles was brought in, and, before execu- tion, made a confession charging Clarence and Warwick with the instigation of the revolt (Excerpta Historica, pp. 283 seq.) Warwick's intention, he said, was to make Clarence king. The trustworthiness of the confession, and of the official account of the rebellion, printed in the * Camden Miscellany ' and copied by Wavrin, has recently been con- tested. Mr. Oman (p. 198) suggests the pos- sibility that Edward was tempted by his success at Stamford to revenge himself upon the rebels of the previous year, and fastened upon them the responsibility for an insur- rection with which they had nothing to do. The matter is obscure ; but it should be noted that Warkworth, who was no friend to Ed- ward, believed the revolt to have been the work of Warwick and Clarence. The two continued to advance northwards, by Burton and Chesterfield, towards Yorkshire, where Lord Scrope was moving in Richmondshire. They sent letters, which reached the king ! at Newark on 17 March, assuring him of , their loyalty, and suggesting a meeting at I Retford ; but he sent garter king-of-arms to Chesterfield demanding their instant attend- ance. They refused to come without a safe- conduct and a pardon for all their party. By rapid marches Edward cut them off from I Yorkshire, and on the 20th wheeled round | against them. But they struck off west- : wards to Manchester, in the hope of support | from Warwick's brother-in-law, Lord Stan- ley (Rebellion in Lincolnshire, pp. 13-15; Paston Letters, ii. 395-6). They were dis- appointed, however, and fled southwards into Devonshire. The forces of the southern counties were called out, and on 31 March Warwick and Clarence were proclaimed traitors (Fcedera, xi. 755 ; WARKWORTH, notes, p. 56). The king gave them a long start, staying at York until 27 March to settle the north, and when he reached Exeter on 14 April they had already taken ship at Dart- mouth ( Croyland Cont. p. 553; WARKWORTH, P- 9)- Neville 293 Neville On their way up Channel to Calais they made a dash on a ship of Warwick's lying1 at Southampton, but were beaten off with loss • by Scales, now Earl Rivers (ib.} Presently Warwick appeared before Calais, and de- manded admission from his lieutenant, Wen- lock, with whom were a number of his personal followers. The Duchess of Clarence was delivered of a daughter as they lay at anchor. But Wenlock, who was not pre- pared to run risks for Warwick, privately advised him to take refuge in France for the present, the captain and merchants of the town being all for Edward and the Bur- gundian connection, and fired on him from the castle (COMMIXES, i. 235-237 ; WAVRIX, L604; CHASTELLAIX, v. 488). Sailing off m Calais, Warwick captured several mer- chantmen, some of which were Burgundian, and, if Wavrin may be credited, threw their crews into the sea, and on 5 May (G May, according to Wavrin, v. 604) put into Honfleur. Duke Charles at once protested against Warwick's reception as a breach of the treaty he had made with Louis in the previous October. But Warwick would not relieve Louis from his embarrassment by re- j moval to the Channel Islands, and the king, ' who could not afford to lose so valuable an ally, decided to brave Charles the Bold's wrath, and sent the Bastard of Bourbon to protect Warwick against the large Bur- gundian fleet which now entered the Seine (COMMIXES, i. 238; cf. WAVRIN, v. 604; RAMSAY, ii. 354). Louis and Warwick now settled on a plan [ for driving their common enemy King Edward from his throne and for restoring Henry VI. Foreign observers were staggered by the cynicism of this crowning illustration of the demoralisation of the English nobility in the civil strife (CHASTELLAIX, v. 467). Queen ; Margaret at first indignantly refused to accept the support of the man who had driven her j into exile and thrown foul aspersions on her good name, or to marry her son to the daugh- | ter of one who had stigmatised him as a i bastard (ib. p. 464). Louis took Warwick to j Angers to meet her about the middle of July, but it was only on the strongest pressure from Louis and her Angevin advisers, and | after Warwick had withdrawn his imputa- tions on his knees, where she kept him, according to one account (ib. p. 468), for a i quarter of an hour, that she gave way (ELLIS, Letters, 2nd ser. ii. 132). She stipulated that j the marriage of her son and Anne Neville should not be completed until Warwick had gone over and conquered most part of Eng- land for King Henry. In the church of St. Marie, Warwick, who had broken so many solemn oaths, swore on a piece of the true cross to remain faithful to the Lancastrian dynasty (ib.} In accordance with u promise made on the same occasion, Louis fitted out a small expedition, and Warwick, favoured by a storm which dispersed the Burgundian fleet, safely crossed with it to Dartmouth and Plymouth, landing on 13 Sept. with Clarence, Jasper Tudor, and the Earl of Oxford (FABIAN, p. 058). In the manifesto which he had sent over before him, Warwick had been studiously vague as to his intentions, lest the guidance of the movement should pass out of his hands (WABKWOBTH, p. 60). But once in England,he proclaimed Henry VI, and advanced on London. Edward, who had foolishly allowed himself to be drawn into the north by a rising got up for the purpose by Warwick's brother-in-law, Lord Fit/hugh, was deserted by Montagu, and had to fly to the Netherlands. Warwick did not en ter London until 6 Oct., three days after Edward had sailed from Lynn. The merchants of the city, being heavy cre- ditors of Edward and trading chiefly with the Low countries, were unfriendly, and Warwick waited until Sir Geoil'rey Gate and other followers of his own had stirred up the mob, and even opened the prisons (FABIAN, p. 659). The men of the Cinque ports rose at the call of their old warden, and a mob of Kentishmen pillaged the eastern suburbs of London, attacking Flemings and beerhouses (GREEN, Town Life in the Fifteenth Century, i. 415). Warwick, who was accompanied by his brother the archbishop, the Larl of Shrewsbury, and Lord Stanley, removed King Henry from the Tower to the Bishop of Lon- don's palace, and a week later bore his train in a state procession to Westminster. New ministers were appointed, the archbishop once more becoming chancellor, and Clarence lieutenant of Ireland. As soon as Edward's flight was known at Calais, Wenlock and most of the inhabitants cast oil' the white rose and mounted the ragged staff (Con M i N KS, i. 254; CHASTELLAIX, v. 488). Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, who had horrified the people l»y impaling Warwick's crews whom he cap- tured at Southampton in May, was executed on 18 Oct. The parliament which met on 26 Nov. confirmed the Angers concordat, and appointed Warwick and Clarence joint lieu- tenants of the realm (POLYDORB VERGIL, p. 521 ; but cf. Arm-all of Edward U , p. 1 I But Warwick's position was a very anxioi one. Clarence was looking backward, and the ! Lancastrians themselves had naturally no e : thusiasm for government by their old enemy I in the name of the poor shadow of a k j In February he went down to Dover, eagerly Neville 294 Neville looking for the arrival of the queen and her son, but, wind-bound or waiting on events, they delayed to come (FABYAN, p. 660). When Louis drew the new government into open war with Burgundy and attacked the Somme towns, promising Warwick Holland and Zealand as his share, the English mer- chants interested in the Flemish trade took alarm (WAVRIN, ed. Dupont, iii. 196; ib. ed. Hardy, v. 608, 613). Warwick only maintained his position in London by the support of the masses, and by severe repres- sion of adverse opinion (FABYAN, p. 660 ; CHASTELLAIN, v. 489, 499 ; Arrivall of Ed- ward IF, p. 2). Charles the Bold, too, as soon as he realised that the foreign policy of the new government in England was entirely directed by Louis XT, launched the exiled Edward IV, in March 1471, back upon its shores. Warwick was not caught unprepared, as Edward had been the previous summer. He had provided for the defence of all the coasts, retaining a general superintendence for himself as admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine (Fcedera, pp. 676-80). Edward was thus prevented from landing in Norfolk, and but for the timid, if not treacherous, conduct of Montagu, to whom his brother had entrusted the defence of the north coast, might never have gained a footing in Yorkshire [see under NEVILLE, JOHN, MARQUIS OP MONTAGU]. The news that Edward had slipped past Montagu greatly angered Warwick, who at once set out northwards, and from Warwick on the 25th sent a summons to Henry Vernon of Haddon Hall to join him at Coventry against * the man Edward,' with an urgent postscript in his own hand, ' Henry, I praye you ffayle me not now, as ever I may do ffor yow' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. iv. vol. i. pp. 3, 4). He advanced to Leicester; but on hearing that Oxford's force from the eastern counties had failed to arrest Ed- ward's progress through Nottinghamshire, and that he was moving on Leicester with rapidly increasing numbers, the earl on the 27th fell back upon Coventry, and stood at bay behind its walls, waiting for the forces which Clarence and Somerset were raising in the southern midlands (Arrivall of Ed- ward IV, y. 8; WARKWORTH, p. 14; COM- MINES, iii. 282). On 29 March Edward ap- peared before Coventry and invited him to a pitched battle (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 9; cf. WAVRIN, v. 650). The earl de- clining to come out, Edward went on to Warwick, and, knowing that Clarence was bringing over to him the forces he had raised for Henry VI, had himself proclaimed king. Warwick, who must have suspected Cla- rence's treason, sought to come to some arrangement with Edward, but was offered a bare promise of his life. He was now joined by Montagu and Oxford, but Clarence had taken over his forces to Edward, and Warwick clearly feared Edward's superiority in the field. After again vainly offering bat tie, the king set off for London (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 13), which the earl, who fol- lowed, allowed him to reach without molesta- tion at midday on Thursday, 11 April. Warwick is said to have hoped that London would have shut Edward out, or, if not, .that he would have kept Easter, and so enabled Warwick to take him by surprise. But Ed- ward's friends had already got the upper hand in the city, and, acting with the decisive rapidity of which he was capable at crises, he marched out to Chipping Barnet on Satur- day afternoon, 12 March, and reached it about nightfall. Warwick, who had by this time recognised that a battle was inevitable, had advanced in the course of the day from St. Albans to Gladsmuir Heath, or, as it is now called, Hadley Green, just to the north of Barnet. Here he drew up his forces ' under a hedge-side,' about half a mile out of Bar- net, along the road to Hatfield, from which the ground slopes down both to west and east. In this position he commanded the narrow entrance to the town, from which he calculated the royal forces must emerge. But again, as at St. Albans, his calculations were at fault. Edward was too wily a strategist to be caught in a trap, and, after driving Warwick's advance-guard out of the town, he moved his army under cover of the dark- ness to the slope of Enfield Chase, just east of and parallel to Warwick's line. Warwick, dis- covering the movement, though he could not see the enemy, opened fire on their supposed position; but the two armies were much nearer than either supposed, and the i earl's guns overshot the king's host ' (Arrivall of Ed- ward IV, p. 18). At dawn on Easter Sun- day, 14 April, the two armies closed with each other in a mist so thick (the superstitious ascribed it to the incantations of Friar Bun- gay) that Warwick's line outflanked the king's on its right, and was itself outflanked on the left. Edward's left was driven off the field by the Earl of Oxford, while Gloucester turned Warwick's left (ib. p. 19). The centres, from whom the fortunes of the wings were hidden by the mist, fought desperately for three hours, but at last Warwick's men gave way, Montagu was slain, and Warwick leapt on horseback and fled to a neighbouring wood, but he was pursued and slain (WARK- WORTH, p. 16). The bodies of the two Nevilles were carried to London and, by the Neville 295 Neville king's orders, exposed, ' open and naked,' for two days in St. Paul's, lest rumours should be spread abroad that his powerful opponent was still alive (Arrivall of Edward IV, p. 21). They were then transferred to Bisham Abbey, in Berkshire, the ancient burial-place of the Montagus, which was destroyed at the dissolution of the monasteries (GouGH, Sepulchral Monuments, ii. 223). Warwick had some of the qualities that make a great ruler of men. fie stands out as a living figure among the shadows who strove and fell in that dreary time of civil strife. But he was neither a great constitutional statesman nor a great general. The military reputation he had won when dash and energy alone were needed he failed to maintain when he was thrown upon his own resources and strategy was called for. His signal mis- management of the second battle of St. Albans justified Edward IV's contempt for his mili- tary abilities, a contempt which led him to treat Warwick as an opponent too lightly. The earl's personal abstention from this battle may have given currency to imputations upon his personal courage which were exaggerated by the unfriendly Burgundian chroniclers Ohastellain (v. 486) and Commines (i. 260 \ They openly accuse him of cowardice, Com- mines asserting that he always fought on horseback to secure a safe retreat. If he was not a butcher like Tiptoft, earl of Wor- cester, he rarely spared his enemies when they fell into his hands. Of Worcester's love of learning there is no trace in Warwick, and be- yond joining his brother George Neville, then bishop of Exeter, in founding in 1460 St. William's College, opposite the east end of York Minster, we do not hear of his de- voting any part of his great wealth to public purposes. Warwick was in no way superior to the prejudices and ambitions of his class, and devoted himself with single aim to the acquisition of power for himself and his family. His popularity did not essentially differ from that enjoyed by other great nobles before him who had made use of the reform cry against weak and unpopular royal minis- ters to secure control of the crown for them- selves. Hume's appellation of ' last of the barons ' is not wholly inapplicable to the last representative of the class of great nobles in opposition to the crown — a class to which Thomas of Lancaster and Richard of Glou- cester had belonged. Warwick enjoyed the advantages of a popular bearing, and of vast wealth spent in lavish hospitality ; he had, too, touched the imagination of the nation by some slight successes when the nation's fortunes abroad had sunk to their _ lowest ebb. These advantages, united with singular energy, knowledge of men, and a genuine diplomatic talent, and favoured by opportu- nity, enabled him to grasp and utilise a power which was almost royal. The extraordinary impression that such a career made upon his own contemporaries is not surprising, and the dramatic story of his fall has retained a pe- rennial interest. The unwavering support of the Nevilles, and of the Nevilles alone among the great magnates, had placed the Yorkist king on the throne and justified Warwick's title of ' kingmaker.' This title does not seem traceable in our authorities further back than the Latin history of Scotland nf John Major (1469-1550) [q. v.], who calls Warwick ' re- gum creator,' and it is not used by any of the sixteenth-century English historians (MAJOB, De Gestis Scotorum, p. 330, npud RAMSAY, ii. 374 ; cf. D'Escoucn Y, ed. Beaucourt, i. 2i>4 ). ButCommines (ii. 280) had already expressed the fact — 'ulaverite dire le Edward j feit roy.' Edward, however, presently declined to play the part of roy faineant to Warwick's mayor of the palace, and, in order to re- tain his power, the earl did not refrain from plunging his country once more into civil war and joining hands with those he had pursued with inveterate hostility. For Warwick's personal appearance there is no authority but Polydore Vergil's vague mention of 'animi altitude cum paribus cor- poris viribus.' Nothing can be built upon the figure representing Warwick with the Neville bull at his feet in John Rous's ' Koll of the Earls of Warwick ' (now in the Duke of Manchester's collection), although Rons died as early as 1496. This figure is repro- duced in Mr. Oman's ' Warwick,' and in the illustrated edition of Green's 'Short History.' The portrait given by Rowland, and copied by Swallow, is a work of imagination. War- wick's fine seal, picked up on Barnet field and now in the British Museum, is figured by Swallow (p. 326). Among the commemorations of \N arwick in literature may be mentioned the well- known portrait in ' King Henry \ I, doubt fully ascribed to Shakespeare, and a tragedy by La Harpe, which was the basis of two adaptations published in 1 7(56-7 one by 1 Francklin and the other by P. I Lord Lvtton's historical romance, ' 1 he Lasl of the Barons' (1843), is based upon such authorities as were accessible to him, b he speaks of Saxons and Normans m tl fifteenth century, and makes the final breac between the king and the earl turn upon an outrage upon the honour of Warwick 8 family by the profligate king which has only such authority as Polydore ^ ergil and I can give it. Neville 296 Neville Warwick's lands were in 1474 divided between the Dukes of Clarence and Glou- cester, the husbands of his two daughters Isabel (1451-1476) and Anne (1454-1485), Clarence taking the Beauchamp and Despen- ser, and Gloucester the Neville and Montagu, estates (RAMSAY, ii. 399; Archceologia, xlvii. 409-27). The lands being thus brought by marriage into the possession of the royal house, an attainder of Warwick was dis- pensed with. The rights of the Countess of Warwick, the earl's widow, in the Beauchamp and Despenser estates were ignored. They were restored to her by act of parliament in 1487, but only that she might reconvey them to the crown. She is supposed to have died about 1490 (NICOLAS, Historic Peerage}. [There are two separate biographies of War- wick: (1) History of the Earl of Warwick, sur- named the King Maker, London, 1708; and (2) Oman's Warwick the Kingmaker (1891) in the ' English Men of Action ' series, a picturesque but rather too enthusiastic estimate. Memoirs also figure in Edmondson's Historical and Ge- nealogical Account of the Family of Greville, including the History and Succession of the Earls of Warwick since the Norman Conquest ; Rowland's Historical and Genealogical Account of the Family of Nevill, particularly of the House of Abergavenny, with some Account of the ... Beauchamps, London, 1830; and Swal- low's DeNova Villa, or the House of Neville in Sunshine and Shade, Newcastle, 1885. For an unduly depreciatory view of Warwick see Mrs. Green's English Town Life in the Fifteenth Cen- tury (1894), i. 257 ; and for better balanced judgments Stubbs's Constitutional History, iii. 212 (an admirable appreciation), and Sir James Eamsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 273. For the original authorities see under NEVILLE, JOHN, MARQUIS OF MONTAGU.] J. T-T. NEVILLE, RICHAED, second BARON LATIMER (1468-1530), born in 1468,was son of Sir Henry Neville who was killed at the battle of Edgecote in 1469. His mother was Jane (d. 1471), daughter of John, first baron Berners [see under BOTJRCHIER, JOHN, second BARON BERNERS]. His grandfather, George Neville, brother of Richard, earl of Salisbury [q. v.], was created Baron Latimer in 1432, married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick [q. v.], and after some years of partial insanity died in 1469 [see NEVILLE, RALPH, first EARL OF WESTMORLAND]. Ri- chard succeeded him as Baron Latimer; but he was not summoned to parliament until 12 Aug. 1492. He held some command at the battle of Stoke in 1487, was a witness to the treaty with Portugal in 1487, and in 1492 ob- tained special livery of his lands ; he subse- quently served on the northern border under Surrey. He was distinguished as a soldier. After taking part in the relief of Norham and the battle of Flodden, he was in 1522 made lieutenant-general, and in 1525 a commis- sioner for the north. Under Henry VIII he was a prominent courtier, taking part in the ceremonial attending the reception of Wol- sey's cardinal's hat in 1515. On 13 July 1530 he signed the petition to Clement VII, praying him to hasten his decision as to the divorce. He died before 28 Dec. 1530 (cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, iv. iii. 6776). Latimer married Anne, daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford of Grafton, Worcestershire, who pre- deceased him. He contemplated marrying Mary, widow of Sir James Strangwishe, in July 1522 (ib. m. ii. 2415). By his wife he had issue John, third baron Latimer [q. v.], William, Thomas, Marmaduke, George (see below), and Christopher, with four daugh- ters. Susanna, one of the daughters, married Richard Norton [q. v.] The son, GEORGE NEVILLE (1509-1567), was born on 29 July 1509, graduated B.A. at Cambridge in 1524, and subsequently be- came D.D. He was appointed rector of Well, Richmondshire, and of Burton Latimer, Northamptonshire, on 17 July 1552, receiving about the same time the mastership of the hospital at Well, which was in the gift of the family. In or before 1558 he was made archdeacon of Carlisle, and one of the queen's chaplains. He died in 1567, when he also held the livings of Spofford, Bolton, and Leake, Yorkshire ; Rothbury, Northumber- land; and Salkeld and Monland, Cumberland (cf. COOPER, Athence Cantabr. ; Richmond- shire Wills, Surtees Soc. xxvi. 20 ; WHITAKER, Richmondshire, ii. 78-83 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, 1529, 1537, 1547 ; BRYDGES, Northamptonshire, ed. Whalley ; DTJGDALE, Mon. Angl. vi. 702 ; Journal of Yorkshire Archceol. and Topogr. Association, vol. ii.) [Rowland's Family of Nevill ; Materials for the Reign of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.), ii. 475 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; State Papers, iv. 393.1 W. A. J. A. NEVILLE, RICHARD ALDWORTH GRIFFIN-, second BARON BRAYBROOKE (1750-1825), only son and heir of Richard Neville Aldworth Neville, [q. v.], was born on 3 July 1750 in Duke Street, Westminster. He matriculated at Merton College, Oxford, on 20 June 1768, was created M.A. 4 July 1771, D.C.L. 3 July 1810, and was incor- porated LL.D. of Cambridge in 1819 (Grad. Cantabrig.} He was M.P. for Grampound from 10 Oct. 1774 till the dissolution in 1780, and for Buckingham in the next parliament till his appointment as agent to the regiment of Buckinghamshire militia in February 1782. Neville 297 Neville On the 21st of the same month he was re- turned for Reading, and was re-elected for the same place to the three succeeding par- liaments (1784, 1790, 1796). On the death, in May 1797, of his father's maternal uncle John, baron Braybrooke and Lord Howard de Walden, by whom he had been adopted as heir, he succeeded to the Braybrooke barony, the latter having become extinct by limitation of patent [see GRIFFIN", JOHIST, first BARON BRAYBROOKE and LORD HOWARD DE WALDEN]. He then assumed the additional surname and arms of Griffin, but did not actually come into possession of the Audley End estate until the death in 1802 of Dr. Parker, son-in-law of the late lord, who had a life interest in it. Braybrooke increased the property by the purchase of neighbouring manors and farms from the Earls of Bristol and Suffolk, besides making smaller acquisitions. He became lord-lieu- tenant and custos rotulorum of the county of Essex immediately after his accession to the peerage (19 Jan. 1798), and was also vice- admiral of Essex, recorder of Saffron Walden, high steward of Wokingham, hereditary visitor of Magdalene College, Cambridge, and provost-marshal of Jamaica. Braybrooke died on 28 Feb. 1825, after a lingering illness, at his seat at Billingbear, and was buried at Laurence Waltham. In the house at Audley End there is a portrait of him in baron's robes, at the age of fifty- three, by Hoppner (engraved by C. Turner in 1 History of Audley End ') ; as well as a paint- ing of him when young by Romney ; and a * conversation piece,' painted at Rome about 1774, representing him with a spaniel on his knee and several friends standing round. There is also a miniature in the library. He married in June 1780, at Stowe, Buck- inghamshire, Catherine, youngest daughter of George Grenville [q. v.], by whom he had issue, besides twin sons, who died imme- diately after birth, four sons— viz., Richard, afterwards third baron Braybrooke [q. v.]; Henry, captain in the dragoons, who died in 1809 while serving in Spain (see Gent. Mag. 1809, ii. 386) ; George (see below) ; and Wil- liam, who died young. Of his four daughters, Catherine died unmarried in 1841 ; Mary married Sir Stephen Glynne,bart.. of Hawar- den ; Caroline married Paul Beilby-Thomp- son, esq. ; and Frances died young. The son, GEORGE NEVILLE, afterwards GRENVILLE (1789-1854), educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge (M.A. 1810), was nominated by his father, the hereditary visitor, to the mastership of Magdalene Col- lege, Cambridge, in 1813. From 1814 to 1834 he was rector of llawarden, Flintshire. In 182o his uncle, Thomas Grenville [q. v.], made over to him Butleigh Court and the large property in Somerset which he had derived from James Grenville, lord Glaston- bury (d. 1825), and Neville thereupon as- sumed the surname of Grenville. In 1H40 Sir Robert Peel made him dean of Windsor. He died at his residence, Butleigh Court, on 10 June 1854. By his wife Charlotte, daughter of George Legge,earl of Dartmouth, he left four daughters and six sons ( dent. May. 1854, ii. 72). [Rowland's Account of the Neville Family, table v.; Burke's Peerage; Ann. Keg. 1825, App. to Chron. p. 230 ; Foster's Peerage and Alumni Oxon. ; Hist, of Audley Knd, by third Lord Braybrooke, pp. 53, ,04, 55, 128, 132; Ke- turn of Members of Parliament.] G. LK G. N. NEVILLE, RICHARD CORN WALLIS, fourth BARON BBAYBROOKE (1820-1861 ^arch- aeologist, third son of Richard Grifh'n Neville, j third baron Braybrooke [q. v.], was born in Charles Street in the parish of St. George, Hanover Square, London, on 17 March 18^0, and was educated at Eton from 1832 till 1S37. On "2 June 1837 he was gazetted an ensign and lieutenant in the grenadier guards, and served with that regiment in Canada during the rebellion in the winter of 1*38. On 5 Nov. in that year he had a narrow escape from drowning in the St. Lawrence. On 31 Dec. 1841 he was promoted to be lieu- tenant and captain, and on '2 Sept. 1842 re- tired from the service. For some years, aided by his sister, he devoted himself to the study of natural history, and to the investigation of the llornan and Saxon remains in the neighbourhood of Audley End, Essex, and ultimately attained a distinguished position among the practical archaeologists of his day. At one period geology was his favourite pur- suit, and he formed a collection of fossils, which he presented to the museum at Saf- fron AValden. He also brought together a beautiful series of stufled birds. The most remarkable feature, however, of his collec- tions at Audley End is the museum of an- tiquities of every period, the creation of his own exertions, and consisting almost ex- clusively of objects brought to light at the Roman station at Great Chest erford, or at other sites of Roman occupation in the vicinity of Audley End, and at the Saxon cemeteries excavated under his directions I near Little Wilbraham and Linton jn i Cambridgeshire during 1851 and i On <>5 March 1847 he had been elected ; fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and 1 from time to time he made communications | to that bodv regarding his explorations (cf. ! Archvoloffta, xxxii. 350-4, 35, -b). To the Neville 298 Neville ' Journal of the British Archaeological As- sociation' he also communicated memoirs (cf. iii. 208-13). To the l Journal of the Archaeo- logical Institute,' of which society he became a vice-president in 1850, he was a frequent contributor (Journal, vi. 14-26, viii. 27-35,x. 224-34, xi. 207-15, xiii. 1-13). To the; Trans- actions of the Essex Archaeological Society ' he sent a list of potters7 names upon Samian ware (i. 141-8), and notes on Roman Essex (i. 191-200). On the death of John Disney in 1857 he was elected president of the society. In March 1858 he succeeded as fourth Baron Braybrooke. He was hereditary visi- tor of Magdalene College, Cambridge, high steward of Wokingham, Berkshire, and vice- lieutenant of the county of Essex. He died at Audley End on 22 Feb. 1861, having mar- ried on 27 Jan. 1852 Lady Charlotte Sarah Graham Toler, sixth daughter of the second Earl of Norbury. She was born 26 Dec. 1826; married secondly, on 6 Nov. 1862, Frederic Hexley, M.D., of Norwood, and died on 4 Feb. 1867. Braybrooke's separately issued works were : 1. * Antiqua Explorata, being the result of Excavations made at Chesterford,' 1847. 2. 'Sepulchra Exposita, or an Account of the Opening of some Barrows,' 1848. 3. * Saxon Obsequies, illustrated by Ornaments and Weapons discovered in a Cemetery near Little Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire, during the Autumn of 1851,' 1852. 4. ' Catalogue of Rings in the Collection of R. C. Neville,' 1856. 5. « The Romance of the Ring, or the History and Antiquity of Finger Rings' (printed for private circulation in 1856). [Gent. Mag. August 1861, pp. 201-4; Times, 23 Feb. 1861, p. 5.] G. C. B. NEVILLE, RICHARD GRIFFIN, third BAEON BRAYBKOOKE (1783-1858), first editor of PepysV Diary, 'eldest son of Richard Aldworth Griffin Neville, second baron Bray- brooke [q. v.j, was born at Stanlake, near Twyford, in Berkshire, 26 Sept. 1783. He was educated at Eton from 1796 until 1801. On 17 Jan. 1801 he matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, and was created D.C.L. 5 July 1810. He then passed to Magdalene College, Cambridge, whence he graduated M. A. in 1811. During the panic of the French invasion in 1803 he served with the Berkshire militia. He sat in the House of Commons as M.P. successively forThirsk 1 805-6, Saltash 1807, Buckingham 1807-12, and Berkshire 1812-25. In 1825 he succeeded his father as third Baron Braybrooke, assumed the name of Griffin, and at the same time removed from Billingbear, the family seat of the Nevilles, near Wokingham, Berkshire, to Audley End in Essex, which had been left to his father in 1798 by his distant relative, Lord Howard. As owner of Audley End he became visitor of Magdalene College, and patron of the mastership. He was recorder of Saffron Walden till the passing of the Municipal Reform Act in 1835, and was also high steward of Wokingham. He was an active county magistrate and chairman of the bench at Saffron Walden. He spent much care upon his stately residence at Audley End, and upon the estate and its neighbouring villages. In politics he supported the Re- form Bill and the measures which admitted dissenters and Roman catholics to the right of sitting in parliament. Although gene- rally friendly to the ministry of Earl Grey, lie subsequently grew more conservative in his political views. From 1834 he voted with Sir Robert Peel, and after the rupture of 1846 he was a follower of Lord Derby. Braybrooke is now chiefly remembered for the part he took in publishing Pepys's * Diary ' for the first time. The manuscript of this work, belonging to Magdalene College, was deciphered about 1821 from the stenographic characters by John Smith, a member of the college. Lord Braybrooke brought out a care- fully abridged and expurgated version, with a selection of Pepys's private correspondence and many useful notes, in two volumes, in 1825 ; this was several times reprinted. An enlarged text was published by Mynors Bright [q. T.J in six volumes, in 1875-9. Mr. H. B. Wheatley is now editing an improved and fuller edition. Braybrooke also published the ' History of Audley End and Saffron Walden' in 1835, and in 1842 he edited the ' Life and Corre- spondence of Jane, Lady Cornwallis.' On 13 March 1858 he died at Audley End, and was buried at Littlebury, Essex. He mar- ried, 13 May 1819, Jane/eldest daughter and coheiress of Charles, second marquis Corn- wallis. She was born at Culford, Suffolk, 5 Oct. 1798, and died 23 Sept. 1856. Their eldest son, Richard Cornwallis Neville [q. v.], succeeded as fourth baron Braybrooke. [Gent. Mag. June 1858, pp. 659-70 ; Times, 15 March 1858, p. 9.] G. C. B. NEVILLE, RICHARD NEVILLE ALDWORTH (1717-1793), statesman, of Billingbear, and Stanlake, Berkshire, only son of Richard Aldworth of Stanlake, by Catherine, daughter of Richard Neville of Billingbear, was born on 3 Sept. 1717. Through his mother he was descended from Sir Henry Neville (1564 P-1615) [q. v.] He assumed the name and arms of Neville in August 1762, when, on the death of the Neville 299 Neville Countess of Portsmouth, widow of his maternal uncle, Henry Neville Grey, esq., he succeeded to the estate of Billingbear (Home Office Papers, 1760-5, p. 247). He was educated at Eton, and was intimate there with Lord Sandwich, Lord Rochford, Lord Orford, Owen Cambridge, and Jacob Bryant. On 12 July 1736 he matriculated at Merton College, Oxford. Instead of finish- ing his course at Oxford he travelled abroad. In 1739 he visited Geneva, and passed every winter there till 1744, joining other English visitors — John Hervey, earl of Bri- stol, William "Windham, Benjamin Stilling- fleet — in ' a common room ' for ' an hour or two after dinner' (cf. COXE, Lit. Life of Benjamin Stillingjleet}, and taking part in private theatricals, in which he played among other parts Macbeth, and Pierrot in panto- mime. In 1745 he went to Italy. At the general election of 1747 Neville became M.P. for Reading. He represented Wallingford from 1754 to 1761, and Tayi- stock from 1761 to 1768, and again till 1774. He joined the whigs, and was very favourably noticed by the Duke of Bedford. He was appointed under-secretary of state for the southern department on 13 Feb. 1748, under Bedford, and held office till his chief's resignation, 12 July 1751. He was also joint secretary to the council of regency in 1748 and 1750. On 4 Sept. 1762 he be- came secretary to the embassy at Paris. Bedford was acting as British plenipotentiary at the conference then summoned to con- sider the terms of peace between England and France, and Neville proved of much service. Walpole credits him with causing a delay in the signature of the preliminaries till the capture of the Havannah had become known (Memoirs of the Reign of George III, p. 200, and editor's note). Bedford acknow- ledged in generous terms Neville's aid when writing to Egremont, secretary of state, on 10 Feb. 1763, and, byway of reward, Neville was made paymaster of the band of pen- sioners. On 15 Feb. he arrived in England with the definitive treaty, which had been signed on the 10th at Paris (Home Office Papers, 1760-5, p. 266). The king and Lord Bute received him ' most graciously' (Neville to Bedford, 16 Feb. 1763). A few days later (23Feb.)Rigby wrote to Bedford : ' Neville has touched his thousand at the treasury with- out any deductions ; he is in great spirits. He soon returned to Paris to act as pleni- potentiary until the arrival of the Earl of Hertford, Bedford's successor, in May 1763. While at Compiegne in August Wilkes visited him (Wilkes to Earl Temple, 29 Aug. 1763). Louis XVI, on taking leave -of him, gave him his picture set with diamonds, and the Due de Choiseul treated him with un- usual consideration (Neville to Bedford, 26 Oct.) After his settlement again in England he took no prominent part in public affairs. He suffered from gout, and died at Billingbear, after a lingering illness, on 17 July 1793. By his wife Magdalen, daughter of Francis Calendrini, first syndic of Geneva, whom he married in 1748, and who died in 17oO, he had two children : a daughter Frances (who became the wife ot Francis Jalabert, esq.) and Richard Aid- worth, second baron Braybrooke [q. v.] Neville was accomplished and amiable, an affectionate father, and not only a good classical scholar, but well acquainted with French and Italian. Coxe, in the ' Literary Life of Benjamin Stillingfleet,' gives a sonnet addressed to Neville by Stillingfleet (ii. IGo), and in the same work, to which Neville him- self contributed, there is an engraving ol him by Basire. At Audley End, Eesex, there is a portrait by Zoft'any (engraved by Tom- kins), as well as a full-length by Vander- banck in the hall. [Rowland's Genealogical Account of the Nevill Family, table v. ; Burke's Peerage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Playfair's British Family Anti- quity; Coxe's Literary Life of Benjamin Stilling- fleet, i. 73-80, 98-107, 160-74, ii. 165 ; Hist, of Audley End (by third Lord Braybrooke), pp. 53, 105, 128; Bedford Correspondence, ii. 93, iii. 93, 195, 199,203, 212,246,252-4; Grenville Papers, ii. 29, 52 (see note), 57-8, 99; Gent. Mag. 1748 pp. 188, 235, 1750 pp. 187, 233, 1762 p. 448, 1763 pp. 314, 561 ; Returns of Members of Par- liament.] G. LE G. N. NEVILLE, ROBERT DE, second BARON NEVILLE OF RABY (d. 1282), was the eldest son of Geoffrey Fitz-Robert or Neville (d. 1249), and his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir John de Longvillers. His younger bro- ther, Geoffrey (d. 1285), is separately noticed. Robert was only a Neville on the mother's side ; his grandfather, Robert Fitz-Maldred, lord of Raby, who was descended from Uchtred, son-in-law of Ethelred II, and fourth son of Gospatrick, earl of Northum- berland, married Isabella, daughter nnd, after the death of her brother Henry, sole heiress of Geoffrey de Neville (d. 1194) nnd his wife Emma. "Their son Geoffrey Fitz-Robt assumed the name Neville on account of the great possessions he inherited from his mother, including Brancepeth and Sheriff- Button ; and became first Baron Neville of Raby (FOSTER, Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. i; SURTEES, Stock of Nevill, pp. 2-6). Robert succeeded to his fathers lands in 1254 ; in 1258 he was made warden o Neville 300 Neville castles of Bamborough and Newcastle-on- Tyne; was commanded to rescue the king of Scots from the hands of his barons ; and was also appointed governor of Norham and Werk castles. In 1260, being then at Chi- chester, he was summoned to serve against the Welsh, and in the following year became justice of forests beyond the Trent (Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 326). In 1263 Neville was one of those who guaranteed the observance of the provisions of Oxford, and in the same year was made sheriff of Yorkshire, and as ' capi- taneus regis ' general commander of the king's forces beyond the Trent. He signed the declaration agreeing to submit all points of dispute to Louis IX, and in the struggle that broke out sided with the king. lie was chief justice of forests in 1264, and wrote to Henry asking that Robert Bruce and others should be directed to assist him in the defence of the northern coun- ties (SniKLEY, Royal and Hist. Letters, ii. 252 ; PAULI, Geschichte England's, iii. 761 ; BLAAUW, Barons ' War, p. 88). In the same year he was summoned to London, and in December to Woodstock, to deliberate about the release of Prince Edward. He visited the king in his captivity the next year, but is said to have for a while sided with the barons. On the final defeat of the barons, however, Neville was again made chief justice of forests beyond the Trent, and received the governorship of various castles. In 1275 he was chief assessor in the northern counties, and was present at Westminster in Novem- ber 1276 when judgment was given against Llywelyn. In 1277 he was summoned to serve against the Welsh, but his son John proffered on his behalf the service of two knights' fees (Parl. Writs, i. 758), and Neville received the custody of Scarborough Castle (Rot. Origin. Abb. p. 27). On 2 Aug. 1282 he was summoned to Rhuddlan, but pleaded infirmity. He died the same year, and was buried in the church of the Friars Minor at York, and not, as Leland states, in Staindrop Church. Neville married Ida, or Isabella, widow of Roger de Bertram, baron of Mitford. By her he had two sons, Robert and John ; Robert, the elder, predeceased his father in 1271, and his son, Ranulf or Ralph, third baron, was father of Ralph de Neville (1291 P-1807) &. v.] ; from him were descended the earls Salisbury and Westmorland and barons of Abergavenny, who were thus in the male line of Anglo-Saxon descent. A charter of Neville's, with his seal, is preserved in the British Museum (MSS. Index of Seals). [Parl. Writs, i. 758; Rotul. Origin. Abbre- viatio; Placitorum Abbreviatio; Placita de Quo Warranto ; Rymer's Fcedera (Record ed.) ; An- nales Monastici (Rolls Ser.), i. 453 ; Shirley's Royal and Hist. Letters (Rolls Ser.), ii. 252, &c. ; Roberts's Excerpta e Rot. Fin. passim ; Dug- dale's Baronage, i. 291 ; Madox's Exchequer passim; Nicholas's Historic Peerage; Segar's Baroriagium Genealogieum, ed. Edmondson, iv. 350; Foss's Judges of England; Rowland's Hist, of the Nevills; Swallow's De Nova Villa ; Drake's Eboraeum ; Surtees's Sketch of the Stock of Nevill ; Todd's Sheriff-Hutton ; Battle Abbey Roll, ed. Duchess of Cleveland, ii.343-4; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. i. ; Harrison's Hist, of Yorkshire ; Clarkson's Richmond, App. iii.; Hunter's South Yorkshire; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, iv. 158-9, &c. ; Selby's Genealogist, iii. 32-5.] A. F. P. NEVILLE, ROBERT (1404-1457), bi- shop of Salisbury and Durham, born in 1404, was the fifth son of Ralph, first earl of West- morland [q. v.], by his second marriage in 1397 with Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt ; and was brother of Richard Ne- ville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.], Edward, lord Bergavenny [q. v.], and William, lord Fau- conberg [q. v.] In 1413 he was presented to the prebend of Eldon in the collegiate church of St. Andrew, Auckland, by Bishop Langley (MADOX, Form. Angl. DLXXXIII. ex. autogr.) ; in 1414 he was collated to the prebend of Grindall, and in 1416 to that of Laughton in York Cathedral (WiLLis, Cathedrals, i. 151); and in 1423 he was prebendary of Milton Ec- clesia in Lincoln Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy). He is said to have studied at Ox- ford (GODWIN, De Prces. Angl. ed. 1743, p. 350), and is described as M.A. in the Vatican records (BRADY, Episc. Success, i. 30). About 1421 (WiLLis, Mit. Abb. ii. 267) he was made provost of Beverley ; here he built a tower ' in Bederna,' that is, on the Beddern or ancient site of the minster, at that time the provost's house (OLIVER, Beverley, p. 392). In 1427 he was made twenty-sixth Bishop of Salisbury by papal provision (bull of Martin V, dated 10 July), and received a special dispensation ' super defectum setatis,' being only twenty-three (BRADY) ; he had the temporalities restored 10 Oct., and was consecrated at Lambeth by Chichele 26 Oct. (LE NEVE). His episcopal register is pre- served, and one of his charters, given to the dean and chapter, is printed in Benson and Hatcher's < Salisbury,' p. 760. In 1433 ( 18 and 20 Feb.) he received the royal license to take 1,000/. to the Council of Basle and a safe- conduct (RYWER, Fcedera, x. 538-9) ; but it does not appear likely that he ever attended the council, as his name is not in the lists of ( incorporati ' in '* Monumenta Conciliorum Generalium sreculi xv.,' vol. ii. Neville 301 Neville Godwin states that Neville founded a' Cce- nobium Sunningense,' of which the annual value at the dissolution was 682/. 14s. 7%d. ; and this statement is copied by Fuller ( Worthies, p. 293, with a naive comment) and by many later writers, though it is de- clared erroneous by Tanner (NotitiaMonast. ( Berkshire,' p. xxii, note £). The bishops of Salisbury had a palace at Sunning ; and Sherborne Abbey, valued at the dissolution at 682Z. 14«. 7 6?., was in their diocese ; so Godwin has probably made some confusion between these places and the almshouse of St. John Baptist and St. John the Evangelist at Sher- borne, which is usually said to have been founded by Neville in 1448, and, though par- tially despoiled, still nourishes and bears his name (HuTCHiNS, Dorset, 3rd ed. iv. 294). A license dated 1436 to Robert Nevyll, bishop of Salisbury, Sir Humphry Stafford, j and three others, to found such an institution is printed by Dugdale (Monast. ed. Ellis, vi. 717) ; but it is not clear that Neville con- tributed anything besides his patronage to the work. In 1437, on the vacancy of the see of Dur- ham by the death of Cardinal Langley, Henry VI recommended Neville, ' consan- guineum nostrum charissimum,' to Euge- nius IV, as a suitable bishop for that diocese, * unde ex praeclarissima quidem et illustri prosapia exstitit oriundus' (Corresp. of Bek- ynton, Rolls Ser. i. 92) ; lie was translated by a bull dated 27 Jan. 1438 to Durham as twenty-seventh bishop. His brother Richard had been appointed guardian of the tem- poralities, which were restored 8 April 1438. Surtees says that he was enthroned on the llth of the same month ; but it is clear from a record of the ceremony printed by Surtees himself from Neville's ' Register' (Durham, vol. i. p. cxxxii), as well as from some letters discussing the date and form of the enthroni- sation (RiiNE, Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres, Appendices ccxvii. ccxix. ccxxi.), that he was really installed by Prior John Wes- syngton on 11 April 1441, in presence of his brothers and a large assembly of nobles and ecclesiastics, including his suffragan, Thomas Radcliffe [q. v.], bishop of Dro- more. Neville, who seems not to have shared the ambitious and intriguing spirit of his family, did not distinguish himself as bishop, except by building the l Exchequer ' (now part of the University Library), near the gate of Durham Castle, to provide courts for various officials of the palatinate. Over the entrance are his arms, the Neville saltire differenced by two annulets innected, not (as FULLER, I.e.) in memory of his two bishoprics^ since the annulets appear on the Salisbury seal. He created the new offices of chamberlain, vice- chamberlain, master of the horse, and ar- mourer, apparently for the benefit of his relations (see lists in HUTCIIIXSOX, Durham, i. 338-341). Surtees preserves two instances of his generosity to the tenants of the see, to whom he restored lands escheated by the misconduct of their ancestors. In * 1448 Henry VI paid him a four days' visit (26-30 Sept.), and afterwards expressed his grati- fication at the character of the services in the cathedral in a letter to * Mr. John Somerset ' (ib. i. 337). In 1449 English and Scott ish commissioners met twice at Durham, and in 1457 at New- castle, to renew the truces disturbed by border raids, and Neville's name stands first on the English commission (HYMER, Fialcra, xi. 244-88 ; his name does not occur in the documents on pp. 231-8, which alone are cited by Surtees). He had previously (10 May 1442) had powers to receive the oaths of the wardens of the east marches (UrMER, xi. 4). Some unimportant official let NTS are printed by Surtees (Durham, vol. i. p. cxxxiii), Raine (op. cit. App. ccxxix. ccxxx.), and Hutchinson (I.e.) Neville died 8 or 9 July 1157, and was buried in the south aisle of the cathedral, ! where the marble slab, despoiled of his brass effigy by the Scottish prisoners after the battle ! of Dunbar,may be seen near the second pillar | from the cloister door (cf. SUHTEES, Durham, j vol. iv., cathedral plates, No. 3). In his will, : dated 8 July 1457, but ' nunquam approba- I turn/ and presumably invalid ( it is printed in ; RAINE, op. cit. App. cclv.), he had desired ! burial near the Venerable Bede in the galilee. ! Sequestration of his goods was granted to Sir I John Neville, afterwards marquis of Montagu I [q.v.], his nephew by the half-blood. He ! intended to leave a hundred marks to Thomas ! Neville, ' scolariin tenera jet ate constitute ad I exhibicionem suam,' the same to Ralph, and the same to their sister Alice for her por- tion ; these three can hardly be the children of the Earl of Salisbury, and, as they do not occur elsewhere in the Neville pedigree, may possibly be offspring of his own. Neville's Salisbury seal, which isunusual in character, is figured in Benson and Hatcher * < Salisbury,' pi. i. No. 8 (cf. WORDSWORTH, Seals of Bishops of Salisbury, paper read 3 Ail". 1887 to Royal Arch. Institute, re- printed, p. 17). Surtees gives engravings Neville's Durham seal ad causas, palatir seal, and private signet (Durham, vol. i.pla iii. 9, iv. 5, 6, xi. 7). A sitting efhgy on the second of these represents him as i man with inexpressive features. Neville 302 Neville [WilliarudeChambre inRaine'sHist. Dunelm. Script. Tres, p. 147, and other annalistic notices cited above; pedigrees in Doyle's Baronage and Surtees's Durham, iv. Io8. Modern lives, more or less inaccurate and incomplete, may be found in Surtees's Durham, vol. i. p. Ivii (very care- less); Hutchinson's Durham, i. 337-41 ; Cassan's Bishops of Salisbury, p. 248 ; Jones's Fasti Eccl. Sarisb. p. 98; Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 138.] H. E. D. B. NEVILLE or NEVILE, ROBERT (d. 1694), dramatist and divine, a native of Lon- don, was son of Robert Neville of Sunning- hill Park, Berkshire. He received his edu- cation at Eton, whence he was elected to King's College, Cambridge ; he was admitted a scholar there 17 April 1657 (CoLB, Hist, of King's College, iii. 231). He graduated B.A. in 1660, M.A. in 1664, and was created B.D. by royal mandate on the occasion of Charles II's visit to Cambridge in 1671. On 22 May 1671 he was instituted, on the pre- sentation of Sir Rowland Lytton, to the rectory of Anstie, Hertfordshire, which had become vacant by the resignation of Dr. James Fleet wood [q. v.J Neville died before 7 June 1694, when he was succeeded in the rectory by Thomas Fairmeadow M.A. (CLTJTTER- BUCK, Hertfordshire, iii. 344). He married a daughter of Dr. Fleetwood, and had a son, who, as Cole surmises, was Fleetwood Neville, afterwards rector of Rampton, Cambridge- shire. He was the author of ' The Poor Scholar,' a comedy in five acts, partly in prose and partly in verse, London, 1673, 4to. Lang- baine says : f I know not whether it was acted, but I may presume to say 'tis no con- temptible play for plot and language ' (Dra- matick Poets, p. 385). Neville also published a number of single sermons. [Beloe's Anecdotes, 1807, p. 319; Bodleian Cat. iii. 481 ; Cooke's Preacher's Assistant, ii. 242; Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 251 ; Jacobs's Lives of Poets, i. 189; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xi. 367, 436, 3rd ser. i. 80 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; "Whincop's English Dramatic Poets, p. 133.] T. C. NEVILLE, SIB THOMAS (d. 1542), speaker of the House of Commons, born about 1480, was fifth son of George, second baron Bergavenny, and brother of George, third baron Bergavenny [q. v.], and of Sir Edward Neville (d. 1538) [q. v.] He early entered the royal service under Henry VII,was frequently in the commission of the peace for Kent, Mid- dlesex, Sussex, Surrey, and Worcestershire, and in 1510 and 1515 was sheriff of Stafford- shire. He was a member of Henry VlIFs household, and became a privy councillor. He sat in parliament as member for the county of Kent, and in 1514 became speaker. The only noteworthy incident which marked his tenure of office was the case of Dr. Standish [q. v.] He had many grants both from Henry VII and Henry VIII, the most important being an annuity in 1520 of 100/. a year. By these means he grew rich. In 1534 Lord Suffolk's jewels were pledged to him, and the Earl of Northumberland owed him over 500/. Neville was in 1517 a commissioner to inquire into enclosures for Middlesex ; in 1519 he was a member of the Star Chamber ; he was present at the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and at the meeting with the emperor in 1520, and at the visit of Charles V to England in 1522. About 1523 he had a house at Bridewell, which had been granted to him by Thomas Docwra [q. v.], who, like his brother Richard, was a knight of Rhodes (cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, II. i. 737, and in. ii. 3678 ; in a note to the latter Thomas should read Richard). On 13 Feb. 1525 he was appointed one of the commis- sioners who conducted a search for suspicious characters in London ; he was also in 1526 a commissioner for sewers; and in 1530 a commissioner to inquire into Wolsey's pos- sessions. As a powerful courtier he was ap- pointed steward of the abbey of Westminster in 1532. He was one of those who were present at the reception of Anne of Cleves. Neville died on 29 May 1542, and was buried at Mereworth in Kent. He married, first, Catherine, daughter of Lord Dacres of the north, and widow of George, lord FitzHugh, by whom he had a daughter Margaret, who married on 1 May 1536 Sir Robert South- well, master of the rolls ; and, secondly, Wil- liam Plumbe. His first wife died on 20 Aug. 1527. His second wife, whom he married on 28 Aug. 1532, was Elizabeth, widow of Robert Amadas, a wealthy London goldsmith . Neville was a patron of Thomas Becon [q.v.], who dedicated to him his ' Christmas Basket' and his l Potation for Lent.' [Rowland's Family of Nevill : Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; State Papers, i. 92 ; Waters's Chesters of Ch.ich.eley, i. 20 ; Manning's Speakers of the House of Commons ; Chronicle of Calais (Camd. Soc.), p. 173 ; Rutland Papers (Camd. Soc.), p. 31.] W. A. J. A. NEVILLE, THOMAS (d. 1615), dean ot Canterbury, brother of Alexander Neville (1544-1614) [q. v.], was son of Richard Neville of South Leverton, Nottinghamshire, and Anne, daughter of Sir Walter Mantell, knight, of Heyford, in Northamptonshire. He was born in Canterbury, to which city his father retired in his latter years. He entered at Pembroke College, Cambridge, somewhat early, and in November 1570 was Neville 303 Neville elected a fellow of that society. Among the fellows was Gabriel Harvey [q. v.], and the two were bitter enemies, Neville even going as far as to non-placet the grace for the ad- mission of Harvey to his master of arts de- gree. In 1580 he was appointed senior proc- tor of the university. In 1582 he succeeded to the mastership of Magdalene College, being presented to the office by Thomas, lord Howard, first earl of Suffolk [q.v.J and grand- son of Lord Audley, the founder. Shortly after he was appointed chaplain to the'queen, who in 1587 conferred on him the second prebend in Ely Cathedral ; and about this time he was presented to the rectory of Dod- dington-cum-March, in the Isle of Ely. In 1588 he was elected vice-chancellor of the university, and proceeded D.D. He held office only one year, and in 1590 was ap- pointed dean of Peterborough. In 1592, in con- junction with other deans and prebendaries, he took a prominent part in soliciting the enactment of an act of parliament confirm- ing them in their rights and revenues, which were at that time in danger of being con- fiscated under the pretext that they were derived from concealed lands, and belonged rightly to the crown. In February 1592-3 he was appointed by the queen to the master- ship of Trinity College, and on his entering upon the office his arms were emblazoned in the ' Memoriale ' of the college, an honour never vouchsafed, according to the compiler of that volume, to any preceding master. In March 1593-4 he resigned the rectory of Doddington for that of Teversham, near Cam- bridge. He continued to rise in the royal favour, and on 28 June 1597 was installed dean of Canterbury, resigning his deanery at Peterborough. Neville, in conjunction with and acting under the directions of Whitgift, took an active part in repelling the attacks on Cal- vinistic doctrine made in the university by Peter Baro [q. v.] and William Barret [q. v." about 1595. He was greatly esteemed anc trusted by the archbishop, and on the death of Elizabeth was chosen by him for the im- portant function of bearing to King James in Scotland the united greetings of the _ clergy of England on his accession. Whitgift also appointed him one of his executors. When James I visited the university in March 1614-15, Neville kept open house for the royal train at Trinity Lodge, with sumptuous hospitality. He was disabled by palsy from waiting personally on the king but the latter, before his departure from Cambridge, visited him in his apartments, and with his own hands assisted him to rise from his knees, observing that < he was proud of such a subject.' Neville died at Trinity Lodge on the 2nd of the following May, and was interred on the seventh in Canterbury Lathedral, in the ancient chantry in the south lisle, which he had designed to'be the burial place of his family. He never married, and was thus enabled to leave to his college what Duller terms 'a batchelor's bounty.' His claims to be remembered by posterity rest ndeed chiefly on his great services to the foundation, where, to quote the expression of Ilacket, < he never had his like for a splen- did, courteous, and bountiful gentleman.' In order to carry out his plans for the adorn- ment and extension of the college, he ob- tained permission from Elizabeth to lease the lands and livings for a period of twenty years (instead of ten years, as before). Hi's first improvement was to remove the various structures belonging to King's Hall, Michael House, and Physick Hostel, which encum- bered the area of what is now the great court ; and, assisted by the architect Ralph Symons [q. v.], to erect, or alter in their present form, most of the buildings (except the chapel) now surrounding it. ' When he had completed the great quadrangle,' says the ' Memoriale,' ' and brought it to a tasteful and decorous aspect, for fear that the de- formity of the hall, which through extreme old age had become almost ruinous, should cast as it were a shadow over its splendour, he advanced 3,000/. for seven years out of his own purse, in order that a great hall might be erected answerable to the beauty of the new buildings. Lastly, as in the erection of th«*se buildings he had been promoter rather than author, and had brought these results to pass more by labour and assiduity than by ex- penditure of his own money; he erected at a vast cost, the whole of which was defrayed by himself, a building in the second court adorned with beautiful columns, and elabo- rated with the most exquisite workman- ship, so that he might connect his own name for ever with the extension of the college.' He also contributed to the college library, and was a benefactor to Eastbridge Hospital in his native city. It is to be noted that he himself wrote his name Nevile, and hence probably his motto, ' Ne vile velis.' [Todd's Account of the Deans of Canter- bury • Racket's Life of Archbishop Williams ; Memoriale in Trinity College Library; Willis and Clark's Architectural History of the Univer- sity of Cambridge, vol. ii. ; Mullingers Hist, o the University of Cambridge, vol. u.J J. if. fll. NEVILLE, SiBWILLIAM DE (d. 1389 ?), lollard, descended from Robert de Nevil e, second baron Neville of Raby (d *->) [q v ] was the sixth child and i Neville 304 Neville Ralph de Neville, fourth baron Neville of Raby (1291 P-1367) [q. v.], and his wife Alice, daughter of Sir Hugh Audley (SELBY, Genealogist, iii. 107) ; Edmondson erro- neously makes him the second son (SEGAR, Baron. Genealog. iv. 350). His elder brothers, Alexander, archbishop of York, and John, fifth baron Neville of Raby (d. 1388), are separately noticed. In 1369 William is de- scribed as of Fencotes, Yorkshire, and received letters of protection on going abroad in the king's service ; on 7 March 1372 he was ap- pointed admiral of the fleet from the Thames northwards, but before the end of the year was again abroad, having appointed deputies to command the fleet during his absence. In the same year he joined William de Monta- cute, second earl of Salisbury [q. v.], and, sail- ing from Cornwall, landed in Brittany and relieved the castle of Brest, where his elder brother John was besieged by the French. In 1383 he was commissioned to treat for peace with both France and Scotland. In the same year he appears as a knight of the king's chamber, constable of Nottingham Castle, a friend of Wiclif, and one of the chief supporters of the lollard movement (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 159, and Ypodigma Neustrics, p. 348; CAPGRAVE, Chronicle, p. 245 ; Chron. Mon. S. Albani, p. 377 ; STUBBS, Const. Hist. iii. 31 ; FOXE, Acts and Mon. iii. 56); according to Ed- mondson he was gentleman of the king's bedchamber. In 1388 he was guarding cer- tain prisoners, probably some of the king's friends who had in the previous year been charged with treason ; he was evidently an adherent of the appellants, and from August to December 1389 attended the meetings of the privy council. His name does not ap- pear after 1389, in which year he may have died. His wife's name was Elizabeth. Both Neville and his wife received bequests from his brother John (cf. will quoted in ROW- LAND, Hist, of the Nevills, p. 16). [Dugdale's Baronage, i. 295; Segar's Barona- ghim G-enealogicum, ed. Edmondson, iv. 350 ; Eymer's Foedera, Record ed., m. ii. 871, 898, 948, 953, ed. 1745 in. iii. 160, iv. 18; Rot. Origin. Abb. ii. 332 ; Nicholas's Proc. of Privy Council, vol. i. ; Rolls of Parl. ii. 327 a ; Froissart, ed. Lettenhove, xxii. 290 ; Selby's Genealogist, iii. 107; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees; Surtees's History of Durham, iv. 159 ; authorities quoted.] A. F. P. NEVILLE, WILLIAM, BARON FAUCON- BERG and afterwards EARL of KENT (d. 1463), was the second son of Ralph Ne- ville, first earl of Westmorland (d. 1425), [q.v.], by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt. Westmorland left him by will the barony of Bywell and Styford in Northumberland ( Wills and In- ventories, ed. Surtees Soc. i. 71). His brothers, Richard, earl of Salisbury, Edward, baron Bergavenny, and Robert, bishop of Salisbury, are separately noticed. Knighted by the seven-year-old Henry VI at Leicester on Whit Sunday (19 May) 1426, Neville is said, though this rests only on the authority of Polydore Vergil, to have won his first mili- tary laurels under his elder brother's father- in-law, the Earl of Salisbury, at the siege of Orleans in 1428 (LELAND, Collectanea, ii. 490 ; POLYDORE VERGIL, ed. Camden Soc. p. 23). His father married him before 1424 to Joan, the heiress of the last Baron Fauconberg (also spelt Fauconbrygge) of Skelton Castle, in Cleveland, at the mouth of the Tees, which the Fauconbergs had inherited from the Bruces along with the patronage of the neighbouring Augustinian priory at Guis- borough. Her father had died in 1407, when she must have been only a few months old (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 308). In her right, though till 1455 under his own name, her husband was summoned to parliament on 3 Aug. 1429 (NICOLAS, Historic Peerage ; Lords'1 Report on Dignity of a Peer, v. 236). After having been employed for some time in Scottish affairs, Fauconberg, with his elder brother, Salisbury, joined the Duke of York's expedition to France in the spring of 1436, in consideration of which he was allowed to temporarily enfeoff his brothers, Lord Lati- mer of Danby, in Cleveland, and Robert Neville, bishop of Salisbury, with his wife's manor of Marske in Cleveland (Ord. Privy Council, iv. 174, 336). He was prominent in the campaign against the Duke of Burgundy in that year, and ap- pears in 1439 in charge of an important post in Normandy, captain of Verneuil, Evreux, and Le Neuf bourg, captain-general in the marches of the Chartrain,and governor of the vicomtes of Auge, Orbec, and Pont Audemer ($.v.386;D'EscoT7CHY,ii. 543; MONSTRELET, v. 264, 310). He was at the siege of Meaux in August (Ord. Privy Council, v. 386). In the following year he assisted his cousin | Edmund Beaufort, earl of Dorset, to capture i Harfleur (WAVRIN, iv. 274). His services were rewarded with the garter, vacated by the death (1439) of Richard de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, and now or later by the Norman lordship of Rugles, near Breteuil (BELTZ, STEVENSON, Wars in France, ii. 623). He served under the Duke of York in 1441-2, and in the autumn of the latter year was joined with him and others as commissioner for some proposed peace nego- tiations (BEAUCOTJRT, iii. 183; Ord. Privy Neville 305 Neville Council, v. 212; cf. Faedera, xi. 4). But in March 1443 he was appointed captain of Roxburgh Castle for five years, and was pre- sent in the privy council in the summer (ib. pp. 249, 276 ; STEVENSON, i. 519). At the end of that year his brother Robert, now bishop of Durham, appointed him steward of the bishopric, a position which he con- tinued to fill until 1453 (DOYLE, Official Baronage). In 1448 Fauconberg was again in France acting as one of the English com- missioners in the conferences held at Lou- viers and Rouen during the winter (BEAU- COURT, iv. 319, 330). But on 16 May 1449, in a sudden attack made by the French on Pont de 1'Arche, he was taken prisoner and had nearly been slain by the archer who seized him (ib. ; D'EscouCHY, i. 166). ' The Fisher has lost his angle hook' (Fauconberg's badge), lamented a contemporary bewailer of England's misfortunes (Paston Letters, i. p. 1). He was liberated in the course of 1450, and served on an embassy to CharlesVII appointed in September of that year (ib. i. 101 ; DOYLE). Two years later Fauconberg was given se- curity for over four thousand pounds arrears of pay (DUGDALE). This and his reappoint- ment at the same time as keeper of Rox- burgh Castle for twelve years, in association with Sir Ralph Grey, may perhaps be con- nected with the abstention of the Nevilles from York's recent armed demonstration (ib.} During York's first protectorship in 1454, Fauconberg, whose elder brother, Salisbury, was chancellor, sat with the other chiefs of the family in the privy council. He was not present at the first battle of St. Albans, being then in France on an embassy to Charles VII ; but in the distribution of rewards among York's Neville supporters, he was made joint constable of Windsor Castle, and sat regularly at the council board (DOYLE ; BEAUCOUKT, v. 410). In 1457 he was serving at Calais under his nephew Warwick, and in the February of the following year commanded a fleet at Southampton, a French fleet being in the Channel (DuGDALE ; Paston Letters, i. 425). When Warwick went over in the summer of 1459 to join in the general Yorkist rising that had 'been arranged, Fauconberg re- mained behind as his lieutenant at Calais, to which he readmitted his nephe\y, who was accompanied by his father, Salisbury, and the Earl of March, on their being driven out of England in October (FABYAN, p. 635 ; WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 368). He was not in- cluded in their attainder. But at the end of June 1460 he and Sir John Dynham secured a landing-place for the earls at Calais by the sudden capture of Sandwich. Faucon- VOL. XL. berg sent Osbert Mundeford [q. v.l whom he had taken prisoner, to Calais, and remained at Sandwich until the arrival of Warwick and the rest on 26 June (ib. pp. 370-1 ; Chron., ed. Davies, p. 91). A fortnight later (10 July) he assisted Warwick and March in gaining the victory of Nortlmmp- ton,j,vhen the king fell into their hands (&. p. 95). His presence is not mentioned either at Wakefield (14 Dec. 1460) or at the second St. Albans (17 Feb. 1461); but in March 1461 he joined Edward IV on his march into the north and fought at Towton. Hall ascribes a very prominent part in it to Fau- conberg. When Lord Clifford, during the night of 27-8 March, recovered the pas- sage of the Aire at Ferrybridge, which the Yorkists had seized, Fauconberg, with Ed- ward's vanguard, was detached to cross the river at Castleford, three miles higher up the river. This movement caused Clifford to fall back from Ferrybridge upon the main body of the Lancastrian forces at Towton; but Fauconberg suddenly fell upon him before he could reach it and cut his de- tachment to pieces, Clifford himself being slain. In the battle next day at Towton, Fauconberg, ' a man of great policy and much experience of martial feats,' is credited with a manoeuvre which apparently went far to decide the battle. Commanding the Yorkist left, he ordered his archers to pour a flight of arrows into the opposing ranks and then fall back a little space. With the wind in their favour they did great execu- tion, while the return flight fell short of them by * forty tailor's yards.' Advancing a little, they discharged another flight into the ranks of the Lancastrians, who then pressed forward to attack them at close quarters, and thereby lost their advantage of position and fell into disorder (see En>il. Hist. Review, iv. 463 ; Archceologia , ix. 253). It should be noted, however, with regard to what took place at Ferrybridge, that Fau- conberg's nephew, the chancellor George Ne- ville [q.v.], in the report which he sent from London to the legate Coppini a week after the battle, states that the passage was carried ' sword in hand ' at Ferrybridge, and makes no mention of a detour by Cast let (State. Papers, Venetian, i. 370). is pos sible, of course, that he wrote on early a: imperfect information. Edward left Fauconberg to assist hu nephews Warwick and Montagu in complet- ing- the reduction of the north when he went south for his coronation. His services were recoo-nised in the distribution of honours on i that occasion, or a little later by his eleva- tion to the earldom of Kent, which had Neville Xevin become extinct on the death of Edmund Hoi- ; land in 1408. The date of the creation has i been fixed, on no very convincing ground*, ! as 30 June, two days after the coronation i (POLTDOKEVEBGIL,p.ll3; XlCOLAS. p. 271). j Kent also became lord-steward of the house- hold and privy conncillor (1461 ),was licensed to export a hundred sacks of wool duty-free, and received (1462) a grant of the manor of Crewkerne, Somerset (ft. ; DTODALE). In j Jnly 1462 Queen Margaret having taken i refuge with Louis XI, who was preparing to assist her return, Kent was appointed ad- miral of England (30 July), and, taking a fleet down the Channel, made descents in Brittany and on the Isle of Rh6, which he pillaged (CHASTELLADT, iv. 270 ; Fcedera, xi. i 490; STOW, p. 416). He failed, however, to intercept Margaret when she sailed from Normandy in September. His last public appointment, that of special commissioner and justice of oyer and terminer in Nor- thumberland and Newcastle, bears date 21 Nov. 1462, and on 9 Jan. 1463 he died and was buried in Gnisborough priory (DOYLE: NICOLAS, p. 271). In the anony- mous Yorkist ballad fastened to the gates I of Canterbury shortly before the landing of the exiles from Calais, in 1460, he was de- I scribed as ' Lytelle Fauconbrege, a Knyghte of grete reverence ' (Chron., ed. Da vies). As he left no son, the earldom of Kent , became extinct, and was revived in 1465 in favour of Edmund Grey, fourth baron Grey de Ruthyn [q. v.] The barony of Fauconberg fell into abeyance between his three daugh- ters— Joane, wife of Sir Edward Bedhow- ing ; Elizabeth, wife of Sir Richard Strancre- ways of Harlesey, in Cleveland ; and Alice, i wife of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle, I between Bedale and Richmond, Yorkshire, < afterwards the chief leader in the Neville rising of 1469, called the revolt of Robin of Redesdale fq. v.] ; the chronicler Wark- worth, indeed", identifies that mysterious ; personage with Conyers. Among the de- scendants of these three daughters, Faucon- ber^s barony is still in abeyance. The barony of Fauconberg of Yarm (near Stockton) held by the family of Belasyse, 1627-1815, was a new creation. TFor a natural son of the Earl of Kent, Thomas, called the Bastard of Fauconberg, see FAUCOXBERG.] [Monstrelet. ed. Douet-d'Arcq, and Mathieu d'Eseouchy, ed. Beauconrt, for the 8oci£t£ de 1'Hiatoire de France ; Beaturourt's Hi*toire de ! Charles VII; Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 138. j For other authorities, *ee tinder NEVILLE, JOHX, M Aftciuifl OF MOXTAGU, and NEVILLE, RICHAKD, E.IBL OF WARWICK.] J. T-T. 1 NEVILLE, WILLIAM (f. 1518), poet, was second son of Sir Richard Neville, second baron Latimer "q. v. , and Anne, daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford, his wife. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir ' Greville, and resided at Pen wyn (now Pin v i n > , Worcestershire, where he left issue, which became extinct in 1631. He was the author of a poem entitled * The Castell of Pleasure ; the convey annce of a dreme how Desyre went to the Castell of Pleasure, wherein was the garden of affeccyon, inhabited by Beaut e, to whome he amerously expressed his love, upon the whiche supplycacion rose grete stryfe, dysputacion. and argument betweene Pyte and Dysdayne.' On the back of the title-page are stanzas to the author by the printer, Robert Copland, who also writes I/Envoy in French at the end of the poem, from which it appears that William Nevyl ' tres honore" fils du Seigneur Latimer ' is the author. This is followed by an English stanza, ask ing pardon if * without your licence I did them impresse,' and the notice, * Here endeth the Castell of Pleasure, emprynted in Powle's churchyarde, at the svgne of the Trynyte, by me, Hary Pepwell, in the yere of our lorde, 1518.' A copy, in 4to, is in the British Museum Library. Another copy, differing from it only in the cut on the title- page, but printed by Wynkyn de Worde, is described in Dibdin's ' Typographical An- tiquities' (ii. 371), where a pleasing specimen of the style of the poem is given. [Edmund son's Baronafrinm Genealogicum, ed. Segar, ir. 350-1 ; Na»h'» Worcestershire, ii. 2oO, Suppl. p. 59; Amen'H Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 1780; Lowndea's Bibl. Man. under 'Nevil, Wil- liam.'] B. B. KEVIN, TIIOMA5 (1686P-1744), , Irish presbyterian minister, was born at Kil win- ning, Ayrshire, about 1686. His grandfather, Hugh Sevin, was vicar of Donaghadee, co. Down, in 1634. He was educated at Glasgow College, where he matriculated on 25 Feb. 1 703, describing himself a-s * Scoto-Hibernus/ He writes himself M.A. in a publication of 1725 (the records of Glasgow graduates are non-existent from April 1695 to 22 March 1707). On 20 Nov. 1711 he was ordained minister of Uownpatrick by Down presby- tery. The existing presbyterian meeting- house in Stream Street, Downpatrick, was built for him. When the nonrsub«cription controversy broke out (1720) in the general synod of Ulster [see HALIDAT, SAMTTBL], Nevin was a non-subscriber, but made strong profession, at the synod of 1721 , of his belief in the deity of Christ. In April 1722 he went to London to confer with Calamy and others Nevin 307 Nevison on the prospects of the non-subscribers, espe- cially in reference to the reffium donum. Early in 1724 Charles Echlin, a layman of the episcopal church at Bangor, co. Down, charged Xevin with Arianisni. Nevin brought an action for defamation against Echlin. To support Echini's contention, an affidavit was sworn (27 May 1724"} by Captain William ; Ilannyngton of Momeyrea, co. Down, and two others, to the effect that, in the previous December, Xeviu had affirmed in conversa- tion that ' it is no blasphemy to say Christ is not God.' Xevin. in a published letter (HJune 1724"), explained that the conversa- tion was on the duties of the civil magistrate; he had affirmed that, for Jews to say Christ is not God, though a sin, is not such blas- phemy as to call for civil punishment. The matter was brought before the gene- ral synod, which met at Dungannon on 10 June 1724, by Samuel Henry, minister of Sligo. A trial followed, which lasted ten clays. The synod required him to make an immediate declaration of belief in the deity of Christ. On his refusal he was cut off (2l> June) from ministerial fellowship. The sentence was peculiar, for he was neither de- posed, excommunicated, nor removed from his congregation. In July 1724 Nevin's action against Echlin came on at the Downpatrick assizes. The judge called for a definition of Arianisni, which was supplied by John Mears ~q.v.] On hearing the evidence, he pronounced Eehlin's charge • unmeaning, senseless, and undefined.' Whether Nevin got damages is not known. When the Down presbytery met in August, Mears. who was clerk, called Xevin's name as usual. Xevin's friends in- sisted that his case should be reheard, where- upon the subscribing members withdrew. At the September meeting, Mears was removed from the clerkship, and Xevin's name struck off the roll. Ou the exclusion (J 72(V) of the non-subscribing presbytery of Antrim from the svnod. Xevin was admitted a member j of it." lie died in March 1 744. and was suc- ceeded at Downpatrick in 174(> by his son, William Xevin (, Svo. ,S. »A Review of Mr. Xevin's Trial,' &i\. Helfast. 1728, Svo: in reply to Robert MeUride's 'Overtures' [see under McBuiPK, JOHN, lool ?-l<18]. Nev.us Inal. 1725; Christian ^.^ July 1827, p. 112: CaUniy'* Own Life. 1830* n. 4, 9 sq. ; Raid's Hist. Presb. Church in Ireland (Killen) 1867. iii. 16-5, 176 sq ; Witherowt Hist, and Lit. Memorials of Pr*sbyt*riani«m in Ireland, 1879 i. 286 sq.. 1880 ii/332; article by Rev. fc. C. Nelson in Dnrn Recorder Hous- hold Almanac. 1884 : Ki lien's Ui>t. Con-T Presb. Ciuirch in Ireland. 1SS6. pp. 119 sq. ; R«." cords of General Synod. 1890. i. 234 ; Litimer's Hist, of Irish Prosbyteri ins [1S93], pp. IjOsq. ; extracts from manus-ript Minutes of General Syn.nl ; manuscript Sketches of the Hist, of Presbyterianism in Ireland [1803]. by Will:am Campbell, D.D. [q.v.] ; information from W. I. Addison, esq., assistant clerk of senate, Glisjow.] A. G. NEVISON, JOHN . He distin- guished himself at school by stealing apples and poultry, and finally stole the school- master's horse and nod to Holland. Nevis* m bore arms for a time in one of the English regiments in the Spanish service, hut he returned to England soon after the Restora- tion, and betook himself to highway rob- bery. The chapbook life of him gives a detailed account of his exploits and escapes (History of the 1,'fe and Death <>f that noted Hiffhirai/nian, William AVrAvN. Lon- don : printed for the booksellers, n.d.) In March UO> he was tried and convicted at York assizes for robbery and horse-stealing. The depositions show that Novison roblvd in company with Thomas Tankard of Lin- coln and luluimid Hraey of Nottingham, and passed by the name of John Rraey or l>race {Depositions f mm York Ca*tu\ od. by .lames Kaine. Surtoos Soc. ISiil. pp. 2lJ>- 221X C^n promisinjT to discover his accom- plices ho was reprieved, and remained in iraol for some years after, but, as he ^lid not ' od information, was drafted designed i,! . V into 'Captain Grahams company d-->igne Nov.", the same year he was appointed a jusUcc to hold pleas in the priory ot 1 n8£w«- On 20 Aug. 1277 he became chancellor the exchequer, with a salary of torty marks Cal SoM P. 47), an W" for a dispensation and lor the , wassent'to him he w« ; consecra ted at York by Antony Bek (d. 1»10U^ bishop of Durham, and others on 15 June UBGH II. 71 J SSfflSS. sjfSS airajgwSs KKK^S i.«y, WS?«Ssffi£B Newbery 312 Newbery Hunderdon in Hereford Cathedral (Cal.Pat. , Rolls, Edw. I, p. 40 ; cf. LE NEVE, i. 509, where the name appears as Newland). He ' was also dean of St. Martin's-le-Grand, Lon- don. He died in January 1283. Examples of his seal are preserved in the British Mu- seum (MSS. Cat. of Seals). (Toss's Lives of the Judges ; Parl. Writs, i. 759 ; Calend. Rotul. Patentium, pp. 47-8 ; Rolls of Parliament; Rymer's Fcedera, 1816 edit. i. ii. 530, 563 ; Rotulorum in Scaccario Abbre- viatio, i. 37 ; Dugdale's Chron. Series, p. 26 ; Madox's Exchequer, ii. 52, 62, 321 ; Archaeologia Cantiana, x. 278.] A. F. P. NEWBERY, FRANCIS (1743-1818), publisher, born on 6 July 1743, was son of John Newbery [q. v.] the publisher, of St. Paul's Churchyard. Alone of his brothers he survived his father. After receiving pre- liminary education at Ramsgate and Hod- desdon, Hertfordshire, he entered Merchant Taylors' School in 1758, and matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 1 April 1762. Four years afterwards he migrated to Cam- bridge, but took no degree in either university. During his school and university career he came in contact with many well-known men of letters. He was passionately addicted to the violin, and spent much time in private theatricals, to the detriment of his studies. He appears to have studied chemistry and medicine, but on the death of his father in 1767 he abandoned, on the advice of his father's friends, Dr. Johnson and Dr. James, the design of a professional career, and turned his attention to the business of patent-medi- cine selling and publishing which his father had created. In connection with the contro- versy which raged round the death of Oliver Goldsmith and the mistake about James's fever powder, the patent of which belonged to Newbery, he published a voluminous state- ment of the case, with a view to vindicating the fame of his medicine [see JAMES, RO- BERT]. In 1779 he transferred the patent- medicine part of the business to the north- east corner of St. Paul's Churchyard, leaving the book publishing at the old spot. The firm was subsequently known as * New- bery & Harris,' to whom in 1865 succeeded Messrs. Griffiths & Farran Tcf. HARRIS, JOHN, 1756-1846]. Newbery was described by a contemporary 1 as a scholar and a poet, and a lover of music.' Many of his original compositions were set to music by Dr. Crotch and others. He was very intimate with the composer Callcott, who set to music as a glee ' Hail all the dear delights of home,' a poem by Newbery. Dr. Johnson seriously affronted him by tell- ing him that he had better give his fiddle to the first beggar-man he met, and subsequently defended himself for the remark by the as- sertion that the time necessary to acquire a competent skill on a musical instrument must interfere with the pursuit of a profession which required great application and multi- farious knowledge. Newbery was an ardent sportsman, and in 1791 purchased the estate of Lord Heathfield in Sussex, which subse- quently passed into the hands of Sir Charles Blunt. Newbery died on 17 July 1818. He had married Mary, daughter of Robert Raikes [q. v.], the founder of Sunday schools. He made many translations from classical authors, particularly Horace, which are to be found in the work entitled ' Donum Amicis : Verses on various occasions by F. N., printed by Thomas Davidson, Whitefriars, 1815.' Newbery must be distinguished from his first cousin, also Francis Newbery, of Pater- noster Row, bookseller and publisher. The latter was intimately allied in business with, his uncle, John Newbery, and was the pub- lisher of the ' Vicar of Wakefield.' He pub- lished the * Gentleman's Magazine ' from 1767 till his death on 8 June 1780. [Manuscript autobiography in the possession of the Newbery family; Records of my Life, by John Taylor, London 1882, ii. 204. See also Prior's Life of Goldsmith ; Bohn edition of Goldsmith's Works, ed. Gibbs; Forster's Life of Goldsmith; and Welsh's Bookseller of the Last Century.] C. W. NEWBERY, JOHN (1713-1767), pub- lisher and originator of many books for the young, born in 1713 at Waltham St. Law- rence, Berkshire, was son of a small farmer. He acquired the rudiments of learning in the village school, but was almost entirely self-taught in other branches of knowledge. He was an untiring reader, and soon obtained a wide knowledge of literature. In 1730 he went to Reading, and found congenial occu- pation as assistant to William Carnan, pro- prietor and editor of one of the earliest provincial newspapers, the ' Reading Mer- cury.' Carnan died in 1737, and left all his property to his brother and to Newbery, who married his employer's widow, although she was six years older than himself. After making a tour of England — and his common- place books shed some curious light on the manners and customs of his time — Newbery began publishing at Reading in 1740. In 1744 he opened a warehouse in London, removing in 1745 to the Bible and Sun in St. Paul's Churchyard. Here he combined with his work of a publisher the business of medicine vendor on a large scale. The fever powder of Dr. Robert James [q. v.] was a chief item of his stock. Newbery 3*3 Newbery As a publisher Newbery especially iden- tified himself with several newspaper enter- prises in London and the provinces, and employed many eminent authors to write for his periodicals. In 1758 he projected * The Universal Chronicle or Weekly Gazette, in which Johnson's papers called the ' Idler' were first printed. He started on 12 Jan. 1760 the 'Public Ledger,' in which Gold- smith's ' Citizen of the World ' first saw the light. He undertook the separate publica- tion of the ' Idler ' and the ' Rambler,' as well as Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets,' and thus came into close connection with Dr. Johnson. Oliver Goldsmith seems to have written for his ' Literary Magazine ' as early as 1757. He also wrote for Newbery his ' Life of Beau Nash ' in 1762, in which year he went to reside in a country lodging at Islington kept by a relative of the publisher ; and when the poet was in dire straits in 1763 Newbery advanced him ll/. upon the ' Traveller.' It was not to him, however, but to his nephew Francis, that Johnson sold the MS. of Goldsmith's ' Vicar of Wake- field ' for 60/. in that same year. Another of Newbery's literary clients, Christopher Smart, married his stepdaughter, Anna Maria Car- nan, and Newbery showed much kindness to Smart's wife and daughters [see LE NOIR, ELIZABETH ANNE]. The unfortunate Dr. William Dodd, who was hanged for forgery, was connected, like Smollett, with the ' Bri- tish Magazine,' and he also edited from 1760 to 1767 the first religious magazine, which was projected by Newbery in 1760, and was styled ' The Christian Magazine.' Newbery was the first to make the issue of books specially intended for children an important branch of a publishing business. The tiny volumes in his ' Juvenile Library' were bound in flowered and gilt Dutch paper, the secret of the manufacture of which has been lost. They included ' The Renowned History of Giles Gingerbread, a Little Boy who lived upon Learning;' 'Mrs. Margery Two Shoes' (afterwards Lady Jones) ; and ' Tommy Trip and his Dog Jowler.' He also inaugurated the ' Liliputian Magazine ' [see JOXES, GRIFFITH, 1722-1786]. The author- ship of these 'classics of the nursery' is an old battle-ground. Newbery wrote and planned some of them himself. ' He was,' says Dr. Primrose in the ' Vicar of Wake- field,' ' when we met him at that time actually compiling materials for the history of one Mr. Thomas Trip ; ' and if this can hardly be accepted as proof positive, says Mr. Austin Dobson, it may be asserted that to New- bery's business instinct are due those inge- nious references to his different wares and publications which crop up so unexpectedly in the course of the narrative. For example, in 'Goody Two Shoes' we are told that the heroine's father 'died miserably' because he was ' seized with a violent fever in a place where Dr. James's powder was not to be had.' Newbery's account-books and those of Benjamin Collins of Salisbury, with whom he was associated in many publishing enter- prises, show that he was assisted in the pro- duction of many of his books for the young by Oliver Goldsmith, Dr. Johnson, Giles Jones, and less known authors of his time. Newbery's portrait is for ever enshrined in the pages of the ' Vicar of Wakefield.' ' That glorious pillar of unshaken orthodoxy,' Dr. Primrose, formerly of Wakefield, tor whom, as all the world knows, he had pub- lished a pamphlet against the deuterogamists of the age, describes him as a ' red- faced, good-natured little man who was always in a hurry.' ' He was no sooner alighted,' says the worthy vicar, ' but he was in haste to be gone, for he was ever on business of the utmost importance.' An article in the ' Idler,' gently satirising Newbery as Jack Whirler, by Dr. Johnson, confirms this : ' When he enters a house his first declaration is that he cannot sit down, and so short are his visits that he seldom appears to have come for any other reason but to say he must go.' ' The philanthropic bookseller ' of St. Paul's Church- yard was plainly a bustling, multifarious, and not unkindly personage, though it is equally plain that his philanthropy was always under the watchful care of his prudence. Essen- tially commercial and enterprising, he ex- acted his money's worth of work, and kept records of his casli advances to the needy authors by whom he was surrounded. New- bery died on 22 Dec. 1767, at his house in St. Paul's Churchyard, and was succeeded in his business by his son Francis, who is sepa- rately noticed. Goldsmith is supposed to have penned the riddling epitaph : What we say of a thing that has just come in fashion, And that which we do with the dead, _ Is the name of the honestest man in the nation : What more of a man can be said? [Welsh's Bookseller of the Last Century, London, 1885, and manuscripts in possession of the Newbery family. See also Prior's Life of Goldsmith f Forster's Life of Goldsmith, passim ; Goldsmith's Works, ed. Glbbs ; Vicar of Wak* field, ed. (with preface) Austin Dol-son; a print in facsimile of Goody Two Shoes with Introduction by Charles Welsh. London 188 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vn. 124 232. < th ser i. 503; Knight's Shadows of the Old Book- Newbery 3*4 Newbold sellers, pp. 233-46 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes; Bos well's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 330, 350, iii. 4, 1()0, iv. 8.] . C. W. NEWBERY, RALPH or RAFE (ft. 1590), publisher, carried on his business as both printer and publisher in Fleet Street, a little above the Conduit. Thomas Powell the publisher had been the previous tenant of the house, and Powell had succeeded Thomas Berthelet. Newbery was made free of the Stationers' Company 21 Jan. 1560 (Register, i. 21), was warden of the Company in 1583, and again in 1590, and a master in 1598 and 1601. He gave a stock of books, and the privilege of printing, to be sold for the benefit of Christ's Hospital and Bridewell. Newbery's first book, ' Pallengenius ' (ib. p. 127), was dated 1560, and his name appears on many of the most important publications of his day, such as ' Hakluyt's Voyages,' ' Ho- linshed's Chronicle ' (1584), a handsome Latin Bible, in folio (by Junius Trenaellius, &c.), 1593, which he published in conjunc- tion with George Bishop and II. Barker. Among the other productions of his press may be noted l Ecloges, Epitaphes, and Sonattes,' written by Barnabe Googe, 1563 ; Stow's ' Annals,' 1592 and 1601 ; ' A Book of the Invention of the Art of Navigation,' London, 1578, 4to; An ancient Historic and curious Chronicle,' London, 1578. In 1590 he printed in Greek type Chrysostom's works. No book was entered on the Sta- tioners' registers under his name after 31 May 1603, when he received a license, together with George Bishop and Robert Barker, to issue a new edition of Thomas James's ' Bellum Papale.' Ralph seems to have re- tired from business in 1605 (cf. AEBER, iii. 162, and index). John Newbery, apparently a brother, was a publisher at the sign of the Ball, in St. Paul's Churchyard, from 1594 till his death in 1603, when his widow, Joan, continued the concern for a year longer. Nathanael Newbery pursued the same occu- pation from 1616 to 1634, chiefly dealing in puritan tracts. [Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Regis- ters, vols. i. ii. and iii. passim ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), vol. ii. 1786; Timperley's En- cyclopaedia of Literary and Typographical Anec- dote, 1842.] C. W. NEWBERY, THOMAS (ft. 1563), was author of ' Dives Pragmaticus : a Booke in Englyssh Metre of the great Marchaunt Man called Dives Pragmaticus, very preaty for Children to rede : whereby they may the better and more readyer rede and wryte wares and implements in this World con- tayned. ... " When thou selleet aught unto thy neighbour or byest anything of him, deceave not nor oppresse him." Deut. 23, Leviticus 19. Imprinted at London in Al- dersgate St., by Alexander Lacy, dwellyng beside the Wall, the xxv of April 1563.' A unique copy is in the Althorp Library, now at Manchester, and it was privately reprinted in Huth's 'Fugitive Tracts/ 1875. It is a quarto of eight pages, especially compiled for children. It is entirely in verse, and the preface, to ' all occupations now under the sunne,' calls upon the men of all trades by name to come and buy of the wares of Dives Pragmaticus, to the end that the children may learn to read and write their designa- tions, as well as their wares and implements. The names of the trades and of the wares offered are curious and interesting, shedding some side-lights on the manners and customs of the period. The author may possibly be identical with a London publisher of the same name who issued in 1580 'A Briefe Homily . . . made to be used throughout the Diocese of Lin- coln.' Another THOMAS NEWBERY (ft. 1656), a printer, published in 1656, at his shop, at the Three Lions, near the Exchange, ' Rules for the Government of the Tongue/ by E. Reyner. [Field's Child and his Book; Lowndes'sBibl. Man. (Bohn), 1662.] C. W. NEWBOLD, THOMAS JOHN (1807- 1850), traveller, son of Francis Newbold, surgeon, of Macclesfield, was born there on 8 Feb. 1807, and obtained a commission as ensign in the 23rd regiment Madras light in- fantry under the East India Company in 1828. Arriving in India in that year, he passed a very creditable examination in Hindustani in 1830, and in Persian in 1831. From 1830 to 1835 he was quartermaster and interpreter to his regiment. Proceeding to Malacca in 1832, he became lieutenant in 1834. While in command of the port at Lingy, he seized and detained a boat which had conveyed sup- plies to one of the native belligerents be- tween whom the government of Malacca desired to maintain a strict neutrality. On his prosecution by the owner, the legality of the seizure could not be maintained ; but Newbold's conduct was approved by the court, and he was reimbursed his expenses. Arriving at the presidency with a detach- ment of his corps in August 1835, he was approved aide-de-camp to Brigadier-general E. W. Wilson, C.B., commanding the ceded districts, an appointment which he held until 1840. He was appointed deputy assistant quartermaster-general for the division in 1838, and deputy assistant adjutant- general Newbold 315 Nevvbould and postmaster to the field force in the ceded districts in 1839. During his residence of three years in the Straits of Malacca, where he had constant intercourse with the native chiefs on the Malayan peninsula, Newbold had accumu- lated materials for several papers contributed to the journals of the Asiatic societies of in the ' Journal Asiatique ' of his * SSaadi, auteur des premieres poesies hindoustanies.' Newbold was promoted to the rank of cap- tain on 12 April 1842, and was recalled to India in the following May. Arriving at Madras, he was appointed assistant to the commission at Kurnool, on a salary of two hundred rupees, in addition to his military Bengal and Madras. These papers formed the j allowances, and also to command the h< »!•-•• ' ! lie was assistant to the agent to the gover- nor of Fort St. George at Kurnool and Bun- ganahilly from 184.'i to 1848, when he was appointed assistant to the resident at Hyder- abad. He was permitted to go to Kgypt for two years in June 184."). He died at Mahabuleshwar, ' too early for his fame ' (BURTON), on 29 May 1850. Among other subjects of Newbold's in- vestigations may be mentioned the geology basis of his l Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of j Malacca . . . with a History of the Malayan States on the Peninsula of Malacca,' London, | 2 vols. 8vo, 1839. Forty copies of this work were taken for the use of the court of di- rectors of the East India Company. iSew- bold also devoted much time to the investi- gation of the mineral resources of India. He visited the Kupput Gode range of hills in the Southern Mahratta country, where he ob- tained specimens of gold-dust ; the iron mines of the Salem district, the lead mines of the Eastern Ghauts, the diamond tracts, and many other localities. He was one of the leading authorit ies on the geology of Southern India, which he investigated with great thoroughness. The results of his observa- tions were published from time to time in the journal of the Asiatic Society and other scientific periodicals. ISewbold left India on leave of absence early in 1840, and visited Gebel Is akas in the peninsula of Mount Sinai in June of that year. He was elected a member of the Asiatic So- ciety on 5 June 1841, and during a residence of some months in En gland read several papers before the society. He also persuaded the so- ciety to address a letter to the pasha of Egypt, protesting against the demolition of the re- mains of antiquity by his officers. Newbold was an accomplished oriental scholar. As early as 1831 he formed the project of com- pilincr an account of some Persian, Hindu- stani, Arabic, Turkish, and Malayan poets, with extracts from their compositions; and he published a notice of some Persian poets in the Madras ' Journal of Literature and Science.' While he was in England he pre- sented to the Asiatic Society several Persian and Hindustani manuscripts, some speci- mens of Malay pant uns, a biography of lurkish poets, which he had procured at Constantin- ople: a collection of specimens of useful rocks and minerals found in Southern India, and a sculptured offering-stone, bearing hierogly- phical marks, brought by him from the nuns ; of Gon-el-Kebir. Among the manuscripts i was Schah Muharnmed Kamal's 'Majmai ulintikhab,' which formed the subject of a ; of Egypt, the Chenehwars, a wild tribe in- habiting the Eastern Ghauts, the gipsies of Egypt, of Syria, and of Persia; the ancient sepulchres of Panduvarara, North Arcot, the sites of Ashteroth, of Hui or Ai, the royal city of the Canaanites, and of the ' seven churches of' Asia.' In the Royal Society's catalogue forty-six scientific papers are men- tioned of which Xewbold was the author. [Information supplied by the India Office; Asiatic Journal, May-August 1841 pt. ii. p. 537, September-December 1841 ii. 395, Janu- ary-April 1842 i. 198, ii. 91,182, 183, 251, 252, 366. 367, May-August 1842 ii. 171; Journal Asiatique, November 1843, pp. 361-9 Geologist, 1842, p. 168; Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, 1846, xvi. 331-8; Journal of the Asiatic Society, vii. 78, 113. 129. 150, 161 167, 202, 203, 215, 219, 226, viii. 138, 213, 271,315,355, ix. 1,23, xii. 78, xiii. 81,90; C cutta Review, January-June 1848, ix. Geological Survey of India, v. 7-"', vii. 140, xvn. 28 • Annual Register, 1850, p. 232 ; Gent. M 1851 i 222; M-Culloch's Literature of Political Economy, p. 112 ; Lyell's Principles of Geology, i. 431 ; Laurie's Distinguished Anglo-India D 143' Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientil Papers', iv. 398, 399; Bbhricht'sBibliutheca(;« o-mphica Palestii.se, p. 423 ; Review ol Uriti Geographical Work during the hundred vou 1789-1889, pp. 32, 33, 67-9, 100; Prince - ham-Hilmy's Literature of Kgypt and the £ dan, p. 65; Lady Burton', Lite f Com- mons, ix. 534). He explained that the error was due to his translator, M. Moranville. He was an office-bearer of the company of Stationers, and left the company a silver j bowl. He died 26 Dec. 1681, in his fifty- fifth vear, and was buried at D unchurch, where, in the south aisle of the church, a tablet was erected by his son. His widow, 'Mrs. Dorothy Hutchinson/ died 28 Feb. 17.18. THOMAS NEWCOMBE the younger (of. 1691), king's printer to Charles II, James II, and William III, son of the above, died 27 March 1691, and was buried at Dunchurch, War- wickshire. He left money to build alms- houses at Dunchurch. [Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies [1870] pp. l-3 ; Dugdale's Warwickshire, 1730, i. 285 ; Andrews's History of British Journalism, 1859, i. 49, 65-6 ; Bourne's History of Newspaper*, 541- man Language,' 1763. 20. ' Mr. Harvey's Meditations, done into Blank Verse, 17b4. [Jacob's Poetical Register, 1723, ii. I18-1.9.! Nichols's Select Collection of Poems, 1780-1, in. 19 74, iv. 355-6, vii. 161-76, where will be found ' Bibliotheca ' and a number of occasional pieces not mentioned in this article; list ot books by the author at the end of ' The Consum- mation;' information furnished by the Rev W. Newman, the Rev. D. Llewelyn-Davies, Mr. P II Harding, and Mrs. Guise; Rawlinson Mb. (Bodleian), i. 451, xviii. 144.] — — H R T- NEWCOMBE, THOMAS, the eld ler £ ,y 1(;o7_U>95),non- (1627-1681), kings printer to Charles 11, **£. mini'ste, fourth son of Stephen was born at Dunchurch, Warw^toe m ^^ ^ Of Caldicote, lluntingdon- 1627. Between 16o6 and LA pr * 16^'ie_ , Ae , ^ ^.^ and ^j d was the proprietor and printer ott *« ^er s , uiotherwas Rose,daugh- curius Publicus' and the < Momentary ^ JNo^i Williamson, B.I), (a native of Intelligencer.' On 26 May 16o/ he pro- , ^P1^6!^. of Coninpton, Cambridge- duced at Thames Street the first number of SaUo id , ^or • 0^f Thomas gparke, the 'Public Advertiser,' a weekly news- • sline),ai g & ^ ^.^ ^ ^ paper consisting almost entirely of adver- | JJ 1887, i. 23, 30 ; Hansard's Typofrr.iphi.-i, 1* pp. 179-82; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, np 525 561-2 : Nichols's Lit, Anecd. ix. 551, Illustr. Lit. Hist. iv. 204 ; Library Chronicle, u. 165.] Newcome 320 Newcome Hampton Court conference in 1604. Henry was early left an orphan ; his parents were buried in the same coffin on 4 Feb. 1642. He was educated by his eldest brother, Robert, who succeeded as rector of Caldi- cote. On 10 May 1644 he was admitted at St. John's College, Cambridge, but owing to the civil war his studies were intermitted till 10 May 1645. He graduated B.A. 2 Feb. 1648, M.A. 1 July 1651. On 24 Sept. 1647 he became schoolmaster at Congleton, Che- shire, and soon began to preach. He was already married when, on 22 Aug. 1648, he received presbyterian ordination at Sand- bach, Cheshire. He had a prospect of settle- ment at Alvanley Chapel, in the parish of Frodsham, Cheshire ; but in October 1648 he received a unanimous call to the perpetual curacy of Goostrey, Cheshire, through the interest of his wife's cousin, Henry Man- waring of Kermincham, in whose house he subsequently lived. He entered on his duties at Goostrey on 23 Nov. 1648, but Manwaring's interest soon obtained for him the rectory of Gawsworth, Cheshire, to which he removed on 8 April 1650. He visited Manchester for the first time on 19 Sept. 1651, and found some of his mother's relatives. On 25 Dec. he subscribed the ' engagement ' of fidelity to the existing government, much against the grain, for he was always a royalist. He had already taken the ' league and covenant.' He was closely associated with the religious work of John Machin( 1624-1664) [q.v.] In October 1653 he joined with Adam Martindale [q. v.] in the establishment of a clerical union for Cheshire on the model of Baxter's Worces- tershire agreement. On the death of Richard Hollinworth [q. v.], Newcome was elected (5 Dec. 1656) one of the preachers at the collegiate church of Manchester. After much hesitation he settled in Manchester on 23 April 1657. His ministry was exceedingly popular. He be- came a member of the first presbyterian classis of Lancashire, attending for the first time on 12 May 1657. He sat as delegate in the Lancashire provincial assembly in 1658 and 1659. His presbyterianism was not of a severe type ; and he entered warmly into the abortive proposals for an accom- modation with independents formulated at Manchester on 13 July 1659. Newcome was deeply involved in the pre- parations for a royalist rising (5 Aug. 1659) under George Booth, first lord Delamer [q.v.] After the rout at Northwich (29 Aug.), Lil- burne put Henry Root (1590 P-1669) [q.v.] the independent into Newcome's pulpit (25 Aug.), and he expected to be deposed, but his minis- trations were only interrupted for one Sun- day. As early as 6 May 1660 he publicly prayed for the king ' by periphrasis.' He conducted a religious service as preliminary j to the proclamation of the king at Manches- | ter on Saturday, 12 May. His thanksgiving I sermon (24 May) produced a great impres- i sion. It was published with the title ' Usur- \ pation Defeated and David Restored.' The Restoration was fatal to his prefer- | ment. The constitution (1635) of Manchester collegiate church, which had been subverted in 1645, was restored, and three new fellows I were installed (17 Sept. 1660). Great efforts ! were made to retain Newcome. A petition from 444 parishioners was backed by a testi- ! monial signed among others by Sir George Booth and Henry Bridgeman [q. v.] On 21 Sept. Charles II added his name to the list from which fellows were to be chosen, but it was too late. The new fellows all had other preferments, so Newcome con- j tin ued to preach as their deputy ; his last sermon in the collegiate church was on ; 31 Aug. 1662, the Sunday after the coming I into force of the Uniformity Act. Sugges- tions were made that he should receive epi- scopal ordination privately, but this was a point on which he would not give way. He remained in Manchester till the Five Miles Act came into force (25 March 1666), and then removed to Ellenbrook, in Wors- ley parish, Lancashire. At this time he travelled about a good deal, making three visits to London. In June 1670 he visited Dublin, and received a call (25 July) to suc- ceed Edward Baynes at Wine Tavern Street meeting house, which he declined. On 15 Oct. 1670 he returned to Manchester, preached in private houses, and was fined for so doing. He took out a licence (21 April) under the indulgence of 1672, and preached publicly, first in his own house, and then in a licensed barn (at Cold House, near Shude- hill) after evening church hours. These ser- vices were interrupted in 1674 and discon- tinued in 1676, but he remained in Manches- ter, performing such private ministrations as he could. In February 1677 he was offered a chaplaincy to the widowed Countess of Donegall ; he stayed five weeks at her house in London, but declined the situation. On the appearance (4 April 1687) of James's declaration for liberty of conscience, he preached publicly, first in a vacant house, then (from 12 June) in Thomas Stockton's barn,which was speedily enlarged, and opened (31 July) for worship ' in the public time.' He took his turn monthly at Hilton's lec- ture at Bolton, Lancashire. On 7 Aug. John Chorlton [q. v.] was engaged as his assistant. Newcome 321 Newcome A number of nonconformist ministers waited for James II at Rowton Heath on 27 Aug. ; Newcome as senior was expected to address the king ; he put it off on Jollie, but James gave no opportunity for any address. The windows of the barn meeting-house were broken (30 Nov.) by Sir John Bland. In April 1693 a new meet ing-house was projected ; I Newcome was doubtful of the success of the j scheme. Ground was bought on 20 June i at Plungen's Meadow (now Cross Street) ; the building was begun on 18 July, a gal- lery was added as a private speculation by agreement dated 12 Feb. 1694, and the meet- ing-house was opened by Newcome on 24 June 1694. It was wrecked by a Jacobite mob in June 1715, and has since been enlarged, but much of the original structure remains. By this time Newcome had abandoned his presbyterianism, and entered into a minis- terial alliance on the basis of the London union of 1690 [see HOWE, JOHN, 1630-1705], dropping the terms 'presbyterian' and 'con- gregational.' A union of this kind was pro- jected in Lancashire in 1692. Newcome was moderator of ' a general meeting of ministers of the United Bretheren ' at Bolton, Lanca- shire, on 3 April 1693. He was appointed with Thomas Jollie on 4 Sept, 1694 'to manage the correspondence ' for the county. This was his last public work ; he preached only occasionally at his new chapel, deliver- ing his last sermon there on 13 June 1695. He died at Manchester on 17 Sept. 1695, and was buried (20 Sept.) near the pulpit in his chapel, Chorlton preaching the funeral sermon. His inscribed tombstone is in the floor of the east aisle. His portrait, finished 15 Sept, 1658 by ' Mr. Cunney,' was engraved by R. White, and again by John Bull (1825) ; Baker has a poor woodcut from it, The original is at the Lancashire Independent College, Whal- lev Range, near Manchester. He married, on 6 J&y 1648, Elizabeth (1626-1700), daughter of Peter Manwaring (d. 24 Nov. (see below) ; (3) Daniel, born on 29 Oct. 1652 and died 9 Feb. 1684; he was twice married and left issue ; (4) Elizabeth born on 11 April 1655, died unmarried ; (5) F (see below). . . . Newcome's most important work is nis 'Diary' (begun 10 July 1646), of which a portion (30 Sept. 1661-iJ Sept. 1663) was edited (1849) by Thomas Heywood for the Chetham Society. His < Autobiography, an abstract of the ' Diary,' to 3 Sept. 1695, was edited (1852, 2 vols.) for the same society by Richard Parkinson,D.D. [q. v/|, with a family VOL. XL. memoir (written 1846) by Thomas New- come. It has none of the graphic power of the contemporary ' Life ' of Adam Martin- dale, and is very introspective, but gives a clear picture of the writer in his much-tried sensi- tiveness and his unascetic puritanism. New- come was no stranger to the shuttle-board or the billiard table; though he never drank healths he drank wine, and had a weakness for tobacco. As a contributor to the local history of his time he is in one respect more use- ful than Martindale ; he very rarely conceals names. In ' The Censures of the Church Revived,' &c., 1059, 4to, the section headed ' A True and Perfect Narrative,' &c., is by Newcome ; it gives extracts from the origi- nal records of the first presbyterian classis of Lancashire, which supply a few points omitted in the existing minutes. His ' Faith- ful Narration ' of the life of John Machin was finished in February 1605, and published anonymously in 1671, 12mo, with prefatory epistle by Sir Charles Wolseley. He re- vised the ' Narrative ' (1685) of" the life of John Angier [q. v.] by Oliver Heywood [q. v.] His other works are : 1 . ' The Sinner's Hope,' &c., 1060, Kvo. 2. ' Usur- pation Defeated,' &c., 1660, Svo. 3. ' An Help to the Duty in ... Sickness,' &c., 1685, 12mo. 4. ' A Plain Discourse about . . . Anger,' &c., 1(593, 8vo. Calamy men- tions without date a sermon on ' The Cove- nant of Grace.' In Slate's ' Select Noncon- formists' Remains,' &c., 1814, 12mo, are sermons by Newcome from his manuscripts. NEWCOME, HENRY (1650-1713), eldest son of the above, was born at Gawsworth rectory on 28 May 1650. He was admitted at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on 23 March 1(567, j became curate at Shelsley, Worcestershire, ' in January 1672 : rector of Tattenhall, Che- | shire, 29 July 1675 ; and rector of Middleton, ' Lancashire, towards the end of 1701. He died in June 1713. He married m Apn. i 1677, and had a son Henry and three daugh- ! ters. He published single sermons, 1 17NEWCOME, PETER (1656-1738), third son of the above, was born at Gawsworth rec- tory on 5 Nov. 1656. He was admitted at Magdalene College, Cambridge, in 1673, re- moved to St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, m April 1675, and removed same year to Brasei College, Oxford, and graduated M.A. in June 1680 He became curate at Crookham, Hampshire, in March 1680 ; vicar of Alden- ham, Hertfordshire, in September 168 vica; of Hackney, Middlesex, m September 1703. He died on o Oct. 1738. Se ma ried (1681) Ann, daughter of Eustace Hook, and nad twelve children, of whom six sur- Newcome 322 Newcome vived him. He published ' A Catechetical Course of Sermons' in 1702, 8vo, 2 vols., and single sermons (1705-37). His portrait was engraved by Vertue (BROMLEY). His grand- son Peter is separately noticed. [Newcome's Autobiography, 1852 (Chetham Soc.); Newcome's Diary, 1849 (Chetham Soc.); Funeral Sermon by Chorlton, 1696; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 391 sq. ; Calamy's Continua- tion, 1727, i. 556; Halley's Lancashire, 1869; Baker's Memorials of a Dissenting Chapel, 1884, pp. xv sq., 2 sq., 136 sq. ; Minutes of Manches- ter Presbyterian Classis, 1891, ii. 260 sq., iii. 350 sq. (Chetham Soc.) ; Nightingale's Lancashire Nonconformity, 1893, v. 81 sq.; Addit. MS. 24485 (extracts from Jollie's church -book) ; Drysdale's History of the Presbyterians in Eng- land.] A. G-. NEWCOME, PETER (1727-1797), anti- quary, born at Wellow in Hampshire in 1727, was son of Peter Newcome (1684-1744), rector of Shenley, Hertfordshire, and grand- son of Peter Newcome (1656-1738) [see under NEWCOME, HEXRY]. He was educated at Hackney School, entered Queens' College, Cambridge, on 7 Nov. 1743, and graduated LL.B. in 1750 (College Register). He was instituted rector of Shenley, on his own petition, on 23 Dec. 1752, was collated to a prebend at Llandaff on 15 March 1757 (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 268), and to a prebend at St. Asaph on 4 May 1764 (ib. i. 90). The last preferment he handed over to his brother, Henry, in 1766, on being pre- sented to the sinecure rectory of Darowen, Montgomeryshire. By the appointment of his friend, J. Heathcote, he twice preached Lady Moyer's lectures in St. Paul's, and was the last preacher on that endowment. In 1786 Sir Gilbert Heathcote gave him the rectory of Pitsea, Essex. He died unmarried in his sister's house at Hadley, near Barnet, Middlesex, on 2 April 1797 (CussAXs, Hert- fordshire. l Hundred of Dacorum,' pp. 320, 323). Newcome was author of : 1. ' Maccabeis,' a Latin poem, 4to, 1787. 2. ' The History of the. . . Abbey of St. Alban,' 4to, 1793- 1795, in two volumes, a creditable compila- tion. [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 134; Gent. Mag 1797pt. i. p. 437.] a. G. NEWCOME, WILLIAM (1729-1800), archbishop of Armagh, was born at Abing- don, Berkshire, on 10 April 1729. He was the second son of Joseph Newcome, vicar of St. Helen's, Abingdon, rector of Barton-in- the-Clay, Bedfordshire, and grand-nephew of Henry Newcome [q. v.] After passing through Abingdon grammar school, he ob- tained (1745) a scholarship at Pembroke ollege, Oxford; he removed to Hertford College, and graduated M. A. 1753, and D.D. 1765. He was elected (1753) fellow, and afterwards vice-principal of Hertford Col- lege, and was an eminent tutor ; among his pupils was (1764-5) Charles James Fox [q. v.] It is said by Mant that some sportive- ness of Fox was the occasion of Newcome's left arm being crushed in a door, necessi- tating its amputation. In 1766 Francis Seymour Conway [q. v.], then Earl of Hert- ford, was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ire- land; he took Newcome with him as his chaplain. Before the end of the year New- come was promoted to the see of Dromore, which had become vacant in April. He was translated to Ossory in 1775 ; to Waterford and Lismore in 1779 ; finally he was made archbishop of Armagh and primate of all Ireland on 25 Jan. 1795, during the short- lived viceroyalty of Fitzwilliam. Newcome's elevation to the primacy was said to be the express act of George III. He had no English patron but Fox, wh'> was not then in power. His appointment was described by Lord Charlemont as the reward of character, principles, and eru dition. His private fortune was large ; he was able to advance without difficulty a sum of between fifteen and sixteen thousand pounds, assigned by parliament to the heirs of his predecessor, Richard Robinson, baron Rokeby. In his primary visitation of the province (1795) he strongly urged the ne- glected duty of clerical residence. He spent large sums on the improvement of the ca- thedral and palace at Armagh, and though quiet and domestic in his own tastes, dis- pensed a dignified hospitality. During his whole episcopal career he was an exemplary prelate. Most of his leisure he devoted to biblical studies, chiefly exegetical, and especially with a view to an amended English version of the scriptures. His first important pub- lication was ' An Harmony of the Gospels,' &c., Dublin, 1778, fol., on the basis of Le Clerc, the Greek text being given with vari- ous readings from Wetstein. In this work he criticised Priestley's adoption (1777) of the hypothesis (1733) of Nicholas Mann [q.v.], limiting our Lord's ministry to a single year. Priestley defended himself in his English < Harmony' (1780), and New- come replied in a small volume, ' The Dura- tion of our Lord's Ministry,' &c., Dublin, 1780, 12mo. The controversy was continued in two pamphlets by Priestley and one by Newcome, 'A Reply,' &c., Dublin, 1781, 12mo ; it closed with a private letter from Newcorne 323 Newcomen Newcome to Priestley (19 April 1 782). While he held his ground against Priestley, on another point Newcome subsequently revised his < Harmony' in 'A Review of the Chief Difficulties . . . relating to our Lord's Re- surrection/ &c., 179:2, 4to ; in this he recurs to the hypothesis of George Benson, D.D. [q. y.] An English < Harmony/ on the basis of Newcome's Greek one, was published in 1802, 8vo ; reprinted 1827, 8vo. As an interpreter of the prophets, New- come followed Robert Lowth [q.v.],the dis- coverer of the parallelisms of Hebrew poetry. His 'Attempt towards an Improved Version, a Metrical Arrangement, and an Explanation of the Twelve Minor Prophets/ &c., 1785, 4to (reissued, with additions from Horsley and Blayney, Pontefract, 1809, 8vo, ill-printed), is his best work. In his version he claims to give ' the critical sense . . . and not the opinions of any denomination.' In his notes he makes frequent use of the manuscripts of Seeker. It was followed by ' An Attempt towards an Improved Version ... of ... Ezekiel/ &c., Dublin, 1788, 4to (reprinted 1836, 8vo). These were parts of a larger plan, set forth in ' An Historical View of the English Biblical Translations/ &c., 1792, 8vo, with suggestions for a revision by au- thority. Newcome himself worked at a revision of the whole English bible. The New Testament portion was printed as ' An Attempt towards Revising our English Translation of the Greek Scriptures/ &c., Dublin, 1796, 8vo, 2 vols.; the text adopted was the first edition (1775-7) of Griesbach, and there were numerous notes. The work was withheld from publication till (1800) after Xewcome's death-; as the impression was damaged in crossing from Dublin, the number of copies for sale was small. In 1808 the Unitarians issued anonymously an i Improved Version upon the basis of Arch- bishop Newcome's New Translation.' The adaptations for a sectarian purpose were mainly the work of Thomas Belsham [q. v.], to whom an indignant expostulation was addressed (7 Aug. 1809) by Newcome's con- nection, Joseph Stock, D.D., bishop of Kil- lala and Achonry. Newcome died at his residence, St. Ste- phen's Green, Dublin, on 11 Jan. 1800, and was buried in the chapel of Trinity College. He was twice married, and had by his first wife one daughter, by his second wife a nu- merous family. A bust portrait of New- come in episcopal habit by an unknown hand was in 1867 in the possession of the Archbishop of Armagh. In addition to the above he published three single sermons (1767-72) and & charge (l/9o); also * Observations on our Lord's Conduct as a Divine Instructor/ &c 178-> 4to; 2nd ed. revised, 1795, Hvo; ;>d ed' 1820, 8vo; also Oxford, 1852, Hvo Ilia' interleaved bible, in four folio volumes con- taming his collections for a revised version of the Old Testament, was deposited in the Lambeth Library. A few of his letters to Joshua Toulmin, D.D., are in the < Monthly Repository/ 1806, pp. 458sq., 518 sq. [General Biography, 1799-181-5, vii. 367 sq. (article by T. Morgan, based on an autobiogra- phical memoir by Newcorne, and information from Robert Newcome, his brother); Gent Mai; 1800, i. 90 sq., 219; Belsham's Life of Lindsey] 1812, pp. 459 sq.; Chalmers's Biographical Die-' tionsiry, 1815, xxiii. 113. sq.; liutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 201; Priestley's Works, xx. 224; Mant's Hist, of the Church of Irelan.l 1840, ii. G35 sq.] A. G. NEWCOMEN, ELIAS (1550P-K514), schoolmaster, descended from the New- comens of Saltfleetby, Lincolnshire, was younger son of Charles Newcomen of Bourne, Lincolnshire. Matthew Newcomen [q. v.l was his second cousin. He matriculated as a pensioner of Clare Hall, Cambridge, on 1:2 May 1565, but migrated to Magdalene College in that university, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1568-9, and commenced M.A. in 1572 (CooPEE, Athena Cantabr. iii. 17). He was elected to a fellowship in his college ; but Dr. Kelke, the master, ejected him from it, on the ground of his not having been duly admitted. Soon afterwards Newcomen set up a grammar school in his own house near London, having usually twenty or thirty scholars, the children of well-tondo parents. In 1586 he was an unsuccessful candidate lor the head-mastership of Merchant Taylors' School. He was warmly recommended by Lord Chancellor Bromley and Sir Edward Osborne, alderman of London. Lord Clu«yn« was another liberal patron, lie was still engaged in tuition on '2 July 1592, when he wrote a letter to Mrs. Maynard. assuring her that he would take great care of the edu- cation of her son (Lansdoume MS. 72, f. 1K)>. In 1600 he was presented to the living of Stoke-Fleming, Devonshire. He died and was buried there in 1614. A brass to his memory is in the church (WORTHY, Dem shire Parishes, 1887, i. 371). He married in 1579 Prothesa Shobridge of Shoreditch. II i: great-grandson, Thomas Newcomen the in- ventor, is separately noticed. He published ' A Defence and true Decla- ration of the Thinges lately done in the Lowe Countrey, whereby may easily be seen to whom all the Beginning and Cause of the late Troubles and Calamities is to be ini- y 2 Newcomen 324 Newcomen puted. And therewith also the Schlaunders wherewith the Aduersaries do burden the Churches of the Lowe Count rey are plainly confuted,' black letter, London (John Daye) [1575 ?], 12mo. This is a translation of a work which had appeared in Dutch and Latin, and it is dedicated by Newcomen to his t singular good lord and patron, the Lord Cheyne.' The printing of the book is erroneously ascribed by Ames to William Middleton. A letter from him to Sir Francis Walsingham, written in October 1588, is in the Record Office (State Papers, Dom., Eliz. ccxvii. art. 78). [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), i. 576 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1581-90, p. 556; Strype's Whitgift, pp. 26, 59, fol. ; Marshall's Genealogist, passim.] T. C. NEWCOMEN, MATTHEW (1610?- 1669), ejected minister, and one of the authors of ' Smectymnuus,' born at Colchester about 1610, was second son of Stephen Newcomen by his first wife, and second cousin of Elias Newcomen [q. v.] The father was the third son of John Newcomen, and Alice, daughter of John Gascoigne of Leasingcroft, Yorkshire. He was grandson of Brian, and great-grand- son of Martyn le Newcomen (d. 1536), all of Saltfleetby, Lincolnshire. He was presented to the vicarage of St. Peter's, Colchester, on 18 July 1600, and was enrolled a burgess of the town (MorantMSS.,Co\chesteT Museum). His will was proved on 31 May 1631. Matthew was educated under William Kempe, at the Royal Grammar School of Colchester, and on 8 Nov. 1626 was elected the second scholar on the foundation of | ' Robert Lewis and Mary his wife,' at St. John's College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. in 1629, and M.A. in 1633. Calamy says ' he was much esteemed as a wit, and for his curious parts, which being afterwards sanctified by Divine grace fitted him for emi- nent service in the church.' On the death of John Rogers [q. v.] on 18 Oct. 1636, New- comen was recommended by his friend John Knowles (1600P-1685) [q.v.],then lecturer at Colchester, to the lectureship, which was supported by voluntary contributions at Ded- ham, seven miles oft*. Newcomen soon became the leader of the church reform party in Essex. He mar- ! ried the sister of Calamy's wife, and assisted j Calamy to write ' Smectymnuus ' [see under CALAMY, EDMUND, the elder], published in London in 1641. The authors at once became marked men, and on 24 Nov., when New- comen preached at the weekly lecture at Stowmarket, where Thomas Young [q. v.], another Smectymnuan, was vicar, there were ' abundance of ministers,' and a quart of wine was ' sent for ' at the lecture dinner (church- warden's accounts in HOLLINGSWORTH'S Hist, of Stowmarket, pp. 146, 189). Newcomen, who drew up a catechism with John Arrowsmith (1602-1659) [q. v.] and An- thony Tuckney, was chosen one of the West- minster divines, and preached the opening sermon before the assembly and both houses of parliament on the afternoon of Saturday, 7 July 1643. He wishes that l their traducers might be witnesses of their learned, grave, and pious debates.' He was on the third com- mittee, which met in the Jerusalem Chamber, and was to deal with Articles 8, 9, and 10. He was also on committees to 'consider a way of expediting the examination of ministers,' to inquire of scandalous books, to petition parliament, and to communicate with the Scottish assembly. Newcomen did not sign the petition for the presbyterian form of church government presented by the Essex and Suffolk clergy on 29 May 1646, but he drew up and signed, with one hundred and twenty-nine others, the l Testimony of the Ministers in Essex,' London, 1648. When the * Agreement ' was sent down for the signatures of the clergy, Essex men were again in arms, and headed by Rogers of Wethersfield, Collins of Braintree, New- comen and his friend, George Smith, vicar of Dedham, they drew up ' The Essex Watch- men's Watchword,' London, 1649, protesting- against evils lurking under its proposals, and especially against ' one parenthesis [proposing toleration], which like the fly in the box of ointment may make it abhorrent in the nos- trils of every one who is judicious and pious.' Newcomen was appointed an assistant to the commission of * Triers of Scandalous Ministers,' &c., for Essex in 1654. In 1655 he was town lecturer at Ipswich (BROWNE, Hist, of Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk, pp. 152, 157). He refused the office of chaplain to Charles II at the Restoration, although Calamy, Young, Manton, Spur- stow, and others accepted. He was a member of the Savoy conference in 1660, l the most constant,' Baxter wrote, ' in assisting us.' On 10 Oct. 1661 he was created D.D. But 'for such a man to declare unfeigned assent and consent, as required by the Act of Uniformity, was impossible ' (DAVIDS, Hist, of Evangel. Nonconf. in Essex). He preached his last ser- mon as lecturer at Dedham, on 20 Aug. 1662, on Rev. iii. 3. He urged those ' unable to enjoy public helps for sanctifying the Lord's day at home,to travel to other congregations, or to redouble their fervour in secret and family devotion.' A few weeks later he preached Newcomen 325 Newcomen * Ultimum Vale, or the Last Farewell of a Minister of the Gospel to a beloved People,' London, 1663. On 30 July 1662 the English community at Ley den was authorised by the magistrate to call Newcomen from Dedham. In De- cember following he accepted the call, and became pastor of the English church there. Professor Hornbeck, and many others of the university, appreciated his abilities. In 1668 his congregation voted him a yearly salary of one thousand florins, with an additional five hundred on I Feb. 1669 (Leyden Stadt- archiv). The name of ' Newcomen, minister, was included among fourteen persons warned home by a royal proclamation issued 26 March 1666, signed by Charles II on 9 April (State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, pp. 318, 342), but it was struck out owing to personal influence. Sir John Webster, under date 5 March 1667, wrote to the king from abroad, begging license to remain for himself, and also for ' Mr. Nathaniel [an obvious error for Matthew] Newcomen, a poore preacher at Leyden, that hath a sicke wife and five poore and sicklye children. He came out of England with license, and liveth peaceably, not meddling with anie affaires in England, hath done nothing towards printing or dispersing bookes, and has constantly prayed for the King and Council. He humbly craveth to be exempt from the summons, and is readye to purge himself by word or oath before any Comis- sarv vr. Majie. may appoint,' Webster says he writes at ' the entreaty of several persons of respect, and by Mr. Richard Maden, preacher at Amsterdam ' (ib. 1666-7, p. 549). Newcomen died at Leyden about 1 bept. 1669 of the plague. On 16 Sept. his funeral sermon waspreachedatDedham by Jolmlfair- fax (1623-1700) [q. v.], ejected minister ot Barking, Suffolk. Great numbers were pre- sent, and in the returns made to Sheldon that year the service is spoken of as ' an outrageous conventicle.' The sermon was published under the title of < The Dead Saint yet speak- ing,' London, 1679. Newcomen's widow was granted on 13 March 1670 permission to sell his books, and on 8 April she meaning to return to England, was voted five hundred florins ' in consideration of the good services of her deceased husband, and of her receiving as guests the preachers who came to Leyden since his death about seven months ago (Leyden Stadtarchiv). Newcomen s house it Dedham/ which cost him 600/.,' was pur- chased from his representatives m 1703 by a successor in the lectureship, William Burkitt rq v.l the commentator, and together with a sum collected by him, settled upon the lee- turers (Letter from Burkitt, quoted in The Churchin Dedham in the Seventeenth Century, by the Rev. G. Taylor, D.C.L., lecturer, 1868). Newcomen married in 1640 Hannah, daugh- ter of Robert Snelling, M.P. for Ipswich 1614-25, sister of Edmund Calamy 8 first wife, and widow of Gilbert Reyney or Rany rector of St. Mary's Stoke, Ipswich. New- comen was her third husband, the first being . one Prettiman (Hunter M88.) Four sons and seven daughters were born to Newcomen at Dedham, but six died in early childhood, and were buried there. There were living in 1667 Stephen, baptised on 17 Sept. 1645; Hannah, baptised on 9 March 1647 ; Martha, 30 March 1651; Alice, 25 July 1652; and Sarah, 26 Aug. 1655. Stephen was inscribed a member of Leyden University on 28 May 1663, set. 17, * student in philosophy.' It is probable that he was the father of Stephen Newcomen, vicar of Braintree 1709-38, donor to that living of a considerable sum of money as well as curious communion plate, and vicar of Boreham, Essex, from 1738 until his death, 15 July 1750, aged 72. Matthew Newcomen is said to have written a work called * Irenicum,' which must not be confounded with Stillingfleet's ' Irenicum, a Weapon Salve for the Church's Wounds,' 662. He also published seven sermons sepa- rately, and is stated by Hunter (Churns Vatum) to have written verses on the death of Richard Vines [q. v.] Matthew's elder brother, THOMAS NEW- OMBN (1603?-! 665), born at Colchester about 1603, was educated at the Royal Gram- mar School there, and on 6 Nov. 1 622 electe the first Lewis scholar at St. John's College, Cambridge ('Admissions,' in Eutx An Trans, vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 7, New Ser.) lie gra duated B.A. in 1624, and M. A. 1628-9. Alter holdino- the living of St. Runwald s, Cole it ter for a short time, he was presented on 10 'Nov. 1628 to Holy Trinity. I nlike I puritan brother Matthew,he became a strong rovalist, and in the parliamentarian town ot Colchester was an object of marked hate. was arrested at one o'clock on the morning of 2 Aiiff 1642, as he was starting to join t yal army at Nottingham in the company of Sir John Lucas. An infuriated mob tie clothes off his back, beat him with cud- gels and halberds, and carried him to Moot Hall. On the Friday following he * committed to the Fleet, where he remained ' of Newcomen ministers in Essex on 2 ground that he left his cure unprovided for, ?wnen in town preached but seldom, andro- id \oadminLer the sacrament except at Newcomen 326 Newcomen the rails (State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 520). He was no doubt sequestered, but was appa- rently allowed to return to his living. He was instituted to the rectory of Clothall, Hertfordshire, on 12 June 1653 (CrssANS, Hertfordshire). At the Restoration he peti- tioned the king, as a ' great sufferer for his loyalty, and a true sonne of the church,' for a mandamus to take his D.D. (State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, 163). This was issued in Octo- ber 1660. He was also given a prebend at Lincoln in 1660 (L.E NEVE, Fasti, ii. 103). He died before 31 May 1665, when his suc- cessor at Clothall was'appointed (CussANs). His eldest son, Stephen, born 26 May 1647, was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School 1655. [For both Matthew Newcomen and his bro- ther see Davids's Evangelical Nonconformity in Es&ex,pp. 203, 227-8, 380-3; Newcourt's Eccles. Hep. i. 620, ii. 182, 265; and the registers of St. John's Coll. Cambridge, per the bursar, R. F. Scott, esq. For Matthew alone see Calamy and Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, ii. 195-8, Continuation, ii. 294, Abridgement, p. 212; Neal's Hist, of Puri- tans, iv. 389, 390ft.; Baxter's Reliquiae, pp. 229, 232, 281, 303-7; Mitchell's Westminster As- sembly, pp. xviii, 138, 296, and his Minutes of the Session, pp. 304, 409, 419, 420, 423; Ken- nett's Register, pp. 162, 188, 295, 398, 431, 546, 900; Stevens's Hist, of the Scottish Church in Rotterdam, p. 315; Drysdale's History of the Presbyterians in England ; Trans. Essex Archaeol. Soc. New Ser. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 1 1 ; Baker's MSS. Harl. 7046, if. 272 d, 292 d ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum, Addit. MS. 24489, fol. 283, and 24492, fol. 19; Davey's Athenae Suffolcienses, Addit. MS. 19165, fol. 520; information from the registers of Dedham per the Rev. C. A. Jones; and from the Leyden Stadtarchiv, perC. M. Dory. For Thomas Newcomen see Walker's Suiferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. p. 318 ; Mercurius Rusticus, pp. 1-6 ; Laud's Hist, of the Troubles and Tryals, pp. 260-1 ; Sanderson's Complete Hist, of the Life and Raigne of King Charles, 1658, p. 563 ; Addit. MS. 15669, fol. 259 ; Baker MS. Harl. 7046, fol. 272 d. ; Cole MSS. xxviii. if. 70, 71, Addit. MS. 5829.] C. F. S. NEWCOMEN, THOMAS (1663-1729), inventor of the atmospheric steam-engine, son of Elias Newcomen, was born at Dart- mouth, and baptised at St. Saviour's Church on 28 Feb. 1663. His great-grandfather, Elias Newcomen, is separately noticed. Tho- mas is believed to have been an ironmonger or a blacksmith, and he resided in a house in Lower Street, Dartmouth. He married in 1705 Hannah, daughter of Peter Way- mouth of Marlborough, Devonshire, the mar- riage license, dated 13 July of that year, being recorded in the principal registry of the diocese of Exeter. He died, probably in Lon- don, in 1729, his death being thus announced in the ' Monthly Chronicle ' for August of that year, p. 169 : ' About the same time [7 Aug.] died Mr. Thomas Newcomen, sole inventor of that surprising machine for rais- ing water by fire.' Letters of administra- tion to his estate were granted to his widow by the prerogative court of Canterbury on 29 Nov. 1729. Newcomen left two sons, Thomas and Elias, and the will of the latter was proved 22 Nov. 1765 (P. C. C., Rush- worth, p. 461). Thomas Lidstone of Dartmouth, who devoted much time to the investigation of Newcomen's early life with very indifferent success, bought, on the demolition of New- comen's house in Lower Street, Dartmouth, a quantity of the woodwork, and used it in building a house for himself on Ridge Hill, which he called ' Newcomen Cottage.' There is a street in the town named in com- memoration of the inventor (cf. LIDSTONE, Notes and Queries concerning Newcomen, 1868, &c.) A view of the old house is in Smiles's ' Lives of Boulton and Watt.' It is not known how Newcomen's atten- tion came to be directed to the steam-engine, but he seems to have been in communication with Dr. Hooke towards the end of the seven- teenth century upon the subject of Papin's proposals to obtain motive power by ex- hausting the air from a cylinder furnished with a piston. In the course of some notes prepared for the use of Newcomen, Hooke says : ' Could he [i.e. Papin] make a speedy vacuum under your second piston, your work is done.' This is a very significant passage. It is asserted by Robison in his article, 1 Steam Engine,' in the fourth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' 1810, p. 652, and also in his ' Mechanical Philosophy/ 1822, ii. 57, that the document above referred to was among Hooke's papers at the Royal Society, but it cannot now be found there. Newcomen was associated in his inven- tions with John Galley or Cawley, who is said to have been a glazier; but the writer of this notice was informed by a Mr. Samuel Galley, who believed himself to be a de- scendant, that Galley was a grazier, and that he found the money for Newcomen. He is supposed to have been a native of Brixham, Devonshire. Galley died in December 1717 at Whitkirk, in the parish of Austhorpe, near Leeds, where he was engaged in erecting an engine (cf. Whitkirk parish register; FAREY, Steam Engine, p. 155 n.) As regards the period at which Newcomen commenced his experi- ments the testimony of Stephen Twitzer i» important. He says : ' I am well informed Newcomen that Mr. Newcomen was as early in his in- vention as Mr. Savery was in his only the latter being nearer the court had obtained his patent before the author knew it ; on which account Mr. Newcomen was glad to come in as a partner to it' W'^.0' *£ drostaticks and Hydraulics, 1UJ, n. ««-, Savery's patent bears date 2o June 1098, so that Newcomen must have been at work at least some time before. Writing in 1730 Dr John Allen says : ' It is now more than thirty years since the engine for raising watei bv fe was at first invented by the iamous Captain Savery, and upwards of twenty years | that it received its great improvement bv my crood friend the ever memorable Mr. Wew- Smen, whose death I very much regr e (Specimina Ichnographia, 1/30, art. 1-). it L often asserted by writers on the steam , engine that Newcomen took out a pat r°th'it he applied for a patent, but was sue- BB bilitySir John Meres, F.K.S., at one tune governor of the York Buildings Waterwor Company [see under MERES. FIUNCIS . seems then certain that Newcomi-ns en- gine was regarded as an improvement upor Savery's machine, and one which was cover bv the original patent grunted to baverv i 1698. Attention may also be direc an advertisement in the 'London (.uz for 11-14 Aug. 17K5 as follows: Wh< the invention for raising water by t pellant force of fire, authorised ment,is lately brought to ^e greatest per- fection, and all sorts of mines, thereby drained, and water raised height with more ease and less charge t: by "the other methods hitherto ««*!, a sufficiently demonstrated by divert engin of"^^^^^ counties of Stafford, Warwick, I. These are, then-lore, to ^* House in Birchin Lane ! ffiade then ^«™1«]^ - ' o' "ork 'with ; having brougl, t[ their ^ ," nf „,,. ' a piston, &c., in the Inn i 1711 made s t. w 1 1 « . lothian, between And e^ > i s proprietor of the co11^;.^ as ' the corn- living in London, escii . Q Of tjie mittee authorised by the prop The invention for raising ^f^/J the con- agreement is dated ' - ' ghould pay to ditions being tliat .» f anliuin ^s«3SS£3^ £S|r^«^E± S^.s^jSSr^ act of parliament expired mentioned was in all proba (borious-attempts the ^"{^^hers to I work; but not being either n\atK,mns «52ss5? )n the Philosophy j ii. 5:'']' ^^n l.y injection «-i tate that the conaeu ^ • ^t,'ftt\ Of ont>itl*', water inside the cyhm e - discovered =SiY-'Hi="^T dered self-acting bj tl ^ mM the ,y Potter, a boy empi '^.eg of CJltche8 ^ .ne, who contrived ^, ^^x?ftm? by which and strings worked tr(J™ ' n(H\ and closed in the several valves i j jenry Beipbton due order._He assi^^t.on ^ thc t?iu« called, provide* Newcomen 328 Newcomen with tappets for working levers in connec- tion with the valves. The accuracy of Desaguliers's account has been somewhat discredited of late years by the discovery of a copperplate print of an engine built by Newcomen in 1712. It was first brought to light at the loan collection of scientific apparatus held at South Kensing- ton in 1876. It represents an atmospheric en- gine with wooden beam and arch-heads of the familiar type, and a plug-rod provided with tappets for working the injection and steam valves, being in every respect a self-acting machine. The cylinder was twenty-one inches diameter, and seven feet ten inches high. The engine made twelve strokes per minute, rais- ing fifty gallons of water from a depth of 156 feet. From these data the engine was 5| horse-power. The print is entitled ' The Steam Engine near Dudley Castle. In- vented by Capt. Savery and Mr. Newcomen. Erected by ye latter 1712. Delin. and sculp, by T. Barney, 1719.' The explanatory mat- ter is printed in letterpress on the side, the engraving having been printed from the copper on larger paper than required to give space for the letterpress. Only two copies are known, that shown at South Kensing- ton being the property of Mr. Sam Tim- mins of Birmingham. The other copy, which is in the William Salt Library at Stafford, exhibits a different arrangement of the printed explanatory matter, and has in ad- dition the imprint: 'Birmingham: Printed and sold by II. Butler, New Street.' The importance of this print in the history of the steam-engine was pointed out by the present writer in the ' Engineer' of 26 May 1876, and it is further discussed in R. L. Gallo- way's < Steam Engine,' 1881, p. 84, where a reduced facsimile of the print is given. A facsimile appeared also in the ' Engineer ' of 28 Nov. 1879. It furnishes the earliest known example of the beam engine, and is the first authentic record of the exact nature of New- comen's improvements. The contrast be- tween the machine described by Savery in his ' Miner's Friend,' published in 1702, and New- comen's engine of 1712 is most remarkable. Newcomen invented an entirely new type of engine, and, though improvements were made in the details and workmanship, it continued to furnish the model for the pumping-engine for nearly three-quarters of a century. It was very gradually superseded by Watt's engine with separate condenser, patented in 1769. The engine described by Desaguliers as having been made for Mr. Back of Wolver- hampton is almost certainly the same as that represented in the print ' near Dudley Castle.' The dates exactly correspond, and the two places are only about six miles apart. On the other hand, Dr. Wilkes says that Newcomen ' fixed the first [engine] that ever raised any quantity of water, at Wolver- hampton, on the left-hand side of the road leading from Walsall to the town, over against the half-mile stone ' (SHAW, History oj Staffordshire, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 120). This locality cannot properly be described as being ' near Dudley Castle,' but the reference may be to another engine. As will be seen by the extract from Desaguliers, he does not credit Newcomen with the invention of the self-acting gear, which was a very important improvement ; but, as already pointed out, the engine near Dudley Castle was certainly self-acting. At p. 467 of his book he gives a slightly different account of the matter. ' These discouragements,' he says, ' stopp'd the progress and improvement of this engine [i.e. Savery's], till Mr. Newcomen, an iron- monger, and John Cawley, a glazier, living at Dartmouth, brought it to the present form in which it is now used, and has been near these 30 years.' This must have been written about 1743, the Royal Society's im- primatur being dated 17 Nov. 1743, which would take the matter back to 1713, a date approximating very closely to the date of erection of the engine represented in the print. The story of Humphrey Potter is now generally regarded as apocryphal, and it has been suggested that it was founded upon a misconception, a ' buoy ' or float having been used in the early engines for opening the in- jection cock. One of the printed explana- tions in the print of the Dudley Castle engine runs : ' Scoggen and his mate who work double to the boy.' A minute technical account of the engine erected by Newcomen at Griff, near Coven- try, about 1723, together with several plates, will be found in the work of Desaguliers already cited. The British Museum pos- sesses a print, engraved by Sutton Nicholls in 1725, entitled ' Description of the Engine for raising Water by Fire,' which has much in common with the Dudley Castle engine. It is bound with a copy of I. De Caus's ' New and Rare Invention of Water Works,' 1704. Switzer gives a large view and de- scription of a Newcomen engine, which he states is similar to that erected at York Buildings. Other engines are mentioned in Galloway's 'Steam Engine,' but it is not always easy to determine from the often im- perfect descriptions given in county histories and similar works whether a particular ma- chine was constructed on Savery's principle or on Newcomen's. To add to the difficulty, Newcourt 329 Newdegate the two men are often mistaken the one for the other in consequence of their having worked together. Desaguliers refers to Newcomen as having been the joint inventor, with himself and others, of a 'jack-in-the-box,' an apparatus to permit the escape of air from water-pipes / TJT,-,'/ Tvnm diocese came Boulton & Watt's rivals in that county, j of London< A lew years }K.fore his death he [Authorities cited; Worthy's Devonshire retirec[ to East Greenwich, where he was Parishes, 1887, i. 370; Boase and Courtney s burie(1 on 95 Feb. 1715-1(5, having survived Bibliotheca Cornub.] R. B. P. his wife Mary only a few days, liy his will NEWCOURT, RICHARD, the elder ; (54Eox^proVed on 6 Marchl 715-16, he left (d. 1679), topographical draughtsman, was |lig pr0perty to his sister, Mary Spicer. Hearne second son, by Mary Tucker, his wife, of \ ^otes anewcourt s Ke- flale To v 1 and drew some views of religious ' t to tne Commissioners appointed by tne houses,' which were engraved by Hollar for £ishop of London to visit the registries of Duffdale's < Monasticon Anglicanum. Sub- the Consistory and Commissary, i sequently he undertook a very important together with a letter from Ihomas 1 ovey work entitled ' An Exact Delineation ot the | on°tlie subject, dated L>6 May 1 ib9. Cities of London and Westminster^ and the [Gardincr's ^S^^^^^Q Fgjjg; torium!' Noble's' Continuation of Granger's Biog. Hist. i. 267-8.] AUU* w ux J T^ , , d NEWDEGATE, CHARLES NEWDI- and Ichnographically described by iticnaiu n 816-1887), politician, born UJulj Newcourt of Somerton in the Countie ; « ,v^oniVSOnof Charles Nowdigate>ew- iomeTtt Gentleman.' This is the mos ^^M^ce^ ^^ important map of London e^L^m : 23 April 1833, hy 5Iar,a, < l»»g''!« of A^ thePgreat ^ ^[^,^5 ' Srfbf1^ ^ ^"£°» -,J ,*__ ^,,^-rv^-^i^c STU ixOGkKj. ^ ,r • ti.W4. to 1834, and on lo May m t 1658, and is so rare that only two PX st JNewcourt cueu m ^ — - . buried with his Trife ^ So«Mrt«. ^^ Somerton. ford, g-rauua..i»6 ----- ^iS'l'wS at abjection, he became meni« for North Wanvickshire in the con- Newdegate 33° Newdegate in 1885. The best part of his life was spent in parliamentary service. A conservative of the old school, he was very widely known by ' his pronounced enmity to the Roman church. He was a frequent speaker on the Church Hates Commutation Bill, 1857-61; on the Monastic and Conventual Institution Bill, 1873-4 ; and on the bill for the establishment of a Roman-catholic university in Ireland, 1867-8. In 1880 he assumed a strongly hostile attitude to the entry to parliament of Charles Bradlaugh,who had declined to take the custo- mary oath on admission. On 6 Feb. 1886 he was sworn of the privy council, and was sub- sequently presented by his Warwickshire con- stituents with an illuminated address and 547 /. in recognition of his long services. He was a kind and considerate landlord, a fine horseman, and an intense lover of the chase. While hunting with the Atherstone hounds in 1882 he was seized with a fit and fell off his horse, but, on recovering, he again mounted and followed the hounds. He died at Arbury Hall,Warwickshire, 9 April 1887, and was buried in Harefield Church on 15 April, lie published between 1849 and 1851 many letters on ' The Balance of Trade ascertained from the Market Value of all Articles im- ported,' four addressed to Henry Laboiichere [q. v.], and one to J. W. Henley [q. v.] He was also author of 'A Collection of the Customs Tariffs of all Nations, based upon a translation of the work of M. Hiibner, brought down to 1854,' 1855. [Times, 11 April 1887, p. 7, lit April, p. 9, 18 April, p. 8, 13 June, p. 8 ; Guardian, 13 April 1887, p. 564;Baily'sMrtg. 1887, xlvii. 347.] G. C. H. NEWDEGATE or NEWDIGATE, JOHN (1541-1592), scholar and country gentleman, was only son of John Newdegate, esq., by his first wife (COLLINS, English Baro- netage, ii. 168). The family, which is traced back to the reign of John, takes its name from Newdegate, Surrey (NICHOLS, Surrey Archceo- logical Collections, vi. 227). The Surrey lands were inherited by an elder branch of the family down to the reign of Charles I, when the male line terminated in two daughters of Thomas Newdegate, of whom one became sole heiress. A younger branch of the family was founded in Edward Ill's reign by Sir John Newdegate, who married Joanna, sister and coheiress of William de Swanland, and through her obtained the manor of Harefield, Middlesex, where he established the family. His great-great-grandson, John Newdegate, became serjeant-at-law in 1510. The ser- jeant's son John, born in 1490, obtained the manor of Moor Hall in Harefield from R. Tyr- whitt, who had received a grant of it on the dissolution of the religious houses. John, son of the last-mentioned John, represented Middlesex in parliament in 1553-4, 1557-8 (Returns of Members of Parliament^). He married, first, in 1540, Mary, daughter of Sir R. Cheney, knt., of Chesham Boys ; secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Lovet, of Astwell, and widow of Anthony Cave. By his first wife he had an only son, the subject of the present notice. Born at Beaconsfield, Buckinghamshire, in 1541, Newdegate was educated at Eton (Alumni Eton. p. 175), was admitted scholar of King's College, Cambridge, 25 Aug. 1559, fellow 26 Aug. 1562 (Lib. Protocoll. Coll. Eegal. i. 200, 213), and graduated B.A. 1563. He has verses — fourteen stanzas in sapphic metre — in the University Collection on the ' Life, Death, and Restoration of Bucer and Fagius/ 1560. They are reprinted in * Buceri Scripta Anglicana.' After taking his de- gree he travelled abroad, and commenced M.A. at Prague. On his father's death in 1565 he returned to England, and succeeded to the manor of Moor Hall, Harefield, and to his father's other properties in Middlesex, Surrey, and Buckinghamshire, which he in- creased by his marriage with Martha, daugh- ter and heiress of Anthony Cave, esq., of Chicheley, Buckinghamshire, the first hus- band of his father's second wife. He is said to have been elected member for Middlesex in the second and third parliaments of Eliza- beth (WATERS, Chesters of Chicheley, p. 92). On 20 Nov. 1586 he conveyed the manor of Harefield to Sir Edmund Anderson [q. v.], chief justice of the common pleas, and re- ceived from him in exchange * the fair quad- rangular edifice of stone, just completed, upon the site of the dissolved priory of Erdbury in Warwickshire, which he had obtained from the heirs of the Duke of Suffolk, who, upon their dissolution, had the grant of this and many other religious houses ' (BETHAM, Baronetage, iii. 10). From this time this branch of the family is known as New^digate of Arbury (WoxxoN, Baronetage, ed. Kimber and Johnson, ii. 413). Newdegate died in London, and was buried on 26 Feb. 1591-2, in St. Mildred's, Poultry (parish register quoted in WTATERS'S Chesters of Chicheley, p. 93 ; cf. MILBOURN, Hist, of St. Mildred's, p. 34). By his first wife, Martha (b. 24 Feb. 1545-6), he had issue eight sons : John, Francis, Henry, Robert, Charles, Carew, William, and Robert (?); and three daughters: Eliza- beth, Griselda, and Mary. By his second wife, Mary Smith, he had issue one son, Henry, to whom he gave the manor of Little Ashted, Newdigate 331 Surrey (he lies buried in Hampton Church, Middlesex). His third wife, Winifred Wells, survived him and lived in her jointure house, Brackenbury,Hareneld. His eldest son, John (d. 1610), who was knighted, was father of John (1600-1642), and of the judge and baro- net, Sir Richard Newdigate [q. v.] Betham states that the latter was the first to spell the name Newdigate in place of the older form which was retained in the elder branch. [Nichols's Surrey Archaeological Coll. vi.227 ; Cooper's Athenae Cant.; Harl. Soc. Publ. 12, 39 ; Waters's Chesters of Chicheley,pp. 82-3 ; Betham, I.e., must be used with caution.] E. C. M. NEWDIGATE, SIR RICHARD (1602- 1678), judge, born on 17 Sept. 1602, was younger son of Sir John Newdigate of Ar- bury, in the parish of Chilvers Coton, War- wickshire, by Ann, eldest daughter of Sir Edward Fitton of Gawsworth, Cheshire, bart. John Newdegate [q. v.] was his grand- father. Matriculating at Trinity College, Oxford, on 6 Nov. 1618, he left the univer- sity without a degree, and entered in 1620 Gray's Inn, where he was called to the bar in 1628, elected an ancient in 1645, and a bencher in 1649. Newdigate was counsel with Prynne and Bradshaw on behalf of the state in the pro- ceedings taken against Connor Maguire, second baron of Enniskillen [q. v.], and other Irish rebels in 1644-5. He was also one of the counsel for the eleven members im- peached by Fairfax in June 1647. On 9 Feb. 1653-4 he was called to the degree of ser- jeant-at-law, and on 31 May following was made a justice of the upper bench, in which capacity he was placed on the special com- mission for the trial of the Yorkshire insur- gents on 5 April 1655. He declined to serve, on the ground that levying war against the Protector was not within the statute of trea- son, and in consequence was removed from his place (3 May), and resumed practice at the bar. He was, however, reinstated be- fore 26 June 1657, when he attended, as justice of the upper bench, the ceremony of the reinvest it ure of the Protector in West- minster Hall. Newdigate was continued in office during Richard Cromwell's protectorate, and after his abdication, and on 17 Jan. 1659-60 was advanced to the chief-justiceship of the upper bench. Anticipating his dismissal on the Restoration, he suffered himself to be returned to the Convention parliament. On 5 April 1660 he was among the 'old Serjeants re- made.' Thenceforward his life, if uneyentful, was prosperous. His professional gains enabled Newdigate him in 1675 to add to the munor of Arbury, to which he had succeeded in 1642 on the death of his elder brother, that of Harefifld. Middlesex, the ancient seat of his family, which had been alienated in the preceding ; century [see ANDERSOX, SIR EDMUXD, adfyiT] i On 24 July 1677 a baronetcy was confrnvd I upon him without payment 'of the ordinary I fees. He died at Harefield Manor on 14 Oct. j 1678, and was buried in Harefield parish church, where a splendid monument was ! raised to his memory. Newdigate married, in 10.31, Juliana, daughter of Sir Francis Leigh, K.B., of King's Newnham, Warwickshire, and had issue six sons and five daughters. He was succeeded in title and estates by his oldest I surviving son, Richard, whose son, Sir Ri- chard, third baronet, was father of Sir Roper , fo- v.] [Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 624 ; Burke's Ext inct Baronetages ; Douthwaite'-s Gray's ! Inn, p. 73 ; Noble's Cromwell Family, i. 438; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Whitelocke's Mem. pp. 106, 259, 591, 625, 678 ; Cobbett's State Trials j iv. 654, 856; Cal. State Papers, 1654 p. 40, | 1655, pp. 106, 117; Thuiloe State Papers, iii. I 359, 385 ; Godwin's Hist, of the Common wealth, iv. 179, 180; Burton's Diary, ii. 512 ; Members of Parl., Official List; Siderfin's Imports, pt. i. £. 3; Col file's Warwickshire Worthies; Foss's ives of the Judges ; Campbell's Chief Justices.] J. M. R. NEWDIGATE, SIK ROGER (1719- 1806), antiquary, fifth baronet of Ilaretield, Middlesex, and Arbury, Warwickshire, was born on 30 May 1719. lie was the seventh son of Sir Richard Newdigate, third baronet of Harefield and Arbury, by his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Twisden, bart. Sir Richard Newdigate [q.v.], the , chief justice, was Roger's great-grandfather. Roger Newdigate was sent to Westminster School, and while there in 1734 succeeded ! to the baronetcy on the death of his elder > brother, Sir Edward Newdigate, the fourth baronet. He matriculated at University Col- lege, Oxford, on 9 April 1730, was created M.A. on 16 May 1738, and became D.C.L. April 1749 (FOSTER, Alumni O.ro?i.) , From 1741 to 1747 Newdigiite was M.P. for Middlesex, and from 31 Jan. 17oO to 1780 (when he retired) was M.P. for the university of Oxford. He was a high tory, and Horace Walpole in 1767 calls him ' a halt-converted Jacobite.' He spoke in favour of the repeal of the Plantation Act in 1733, and opposed the Duke of Grafton's administration in the debates on the land tax, and Jtlie proposed grant to the royal princes in 1767. Newdigate owned extensive coal works Newdigate 332 Newell near Bedworth, Warwickshire, and some years before his death cut a canal through his collieries arid woods to join the Coventry canal. He was an active promoter of the Coventry, the Oxford, and Grand Junction canals, and of the turnpike road from Coventry to Leicester. He built a poorhouse and school for Chilvers Coton, Warwickshire, the parish in which his Arbury estates were situated. He rebuilt Arbury House in the 'Gothic' style, on the site of an ancient priory. There | is a description of the house in William i Smith's ' County of Warwick ' (p. 149). He | was also the owner of the manor of Hare- field, Middlesex, and about 1743 resided at Harefield Place. In 1760, having fixed his principal residence at Arbury, he sold Hare- field Place to John Truesdale, retaining the manor and his other estates in Harefield. In 1786 Newdigate built a house called Hare- field Lodge, about a mile from Uxbridge (LYSONS, County of Middlesex, pp. 107, 109, 111 ; WALFORD, Greater London, i. 245). During a tour early in life in France and Italy Newdigate made sketches of ancient buildings, filling two folio volumes preserved in his library at Arbury. He collected an- cient marbles, casts of statues, and also vases, some of which were engraved by Pira- nesi. He purchased for 1,800/. two marble candelabra found in Hadrian's Villa, but a good deal restored (MlOHABLIS, Ancient Marbles in Great Britain, pp. 598, 594). These he presented to the Kadcliff'e Library, Oxford. He gave to University College, Ox- ford, a chimney-piece for the hall, and in December 1805 presented to the university 2,000/. for the purpose of removing the Arun- dell collection into the Hadclifte Library, a plan carried out by Flaxman. He also gave 1,000/. in the funds, partly for a prize for English verse, and partly towards the im- j provement of the lodgings of the master of University College. The prize, well known | as the l N'ewdigate,' is of the annual value of | twenty-one guineas, and is confined to under- j graduates. It was first awarded in 1806, and in accordance with Newdigate's desire the competing compositions were originally re- ' stricted to fifty lines and to some subject con- nected with the history of ancient sculpture, painting, or architecture : the poems were not to contain any compliment to Newdigate himself. Newdigate died at his seat at Arbury, after a few days' illness, on 23 Nov. 1806, in his eighty-seventh year. He was buried in the family vault at Harefield parish church, where ; there is a tablet to his memory (WALFORD, | Greater London, i. 248). Newdigate is de- scribed by his friend Archdeacon Churton as an intelligent and polished gentleman of the old school. A portrait of him was painted for University College, Oxford, by Kirkby, and he was also painted at the age of seventy- three by Romney. He was a student of theo- logy and the author of an unpublished dis- sertation on Hannibal's inarch over the Alps (cf. Gent. Mag. 1807, pt. ii. p. 634). Newdigate married, first, in 1743, Sophia, daughter of Edward Conyers of Copped Hall, Essex ; secondly, in 1776, Hester, daughter of Edward Mundy of Shipley, Derbyshire. He died without leaving any children, and his Harefield estates passed to the great- grandson of his uncle, Francis Newdigate, viz. Charles Newdigate Parker, who assumed the surname of Newdegate and re-purchased Harefield Place, and whose son, Charles New- digate Newdegate, is separately noticed. A life interest in the Warwickshire estates was bequeathed to Francis Parker Newdigate of Kirk Hallam, Derbyshire. [Burko's Landed Gentry; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ; Gent. Mag. 1806, pt. ii. pp. 1173-4, 1807 pt. ii. pp. 633-5, and 705 f. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet, xxiii. 115-17; authorities cited above.] W. W. NEWELL, EDWARD JOHN (1771- 1798), Irish informer, of Scottish parentage, was corn on 29 June 1771, at Downpatrick. He tells us that he ran away from home when he was seventeen and became a sailor, making a short voyage to Cadiz. In a year he re- turned home, and after serving as appren- tice to a painter and glazier, followed the trade of a glass-stainer for two years, but failed in attempts to start business in Dub- lin and Limerick. Early in 1796 he went to Belfast, and practised the profession of por- trait-painting in miniature. There hejoined the United Irishmen, and worked for the cause for thirteen months, neglecting his business in his enthusiasm. He was, how- ever, distrusted by some of the leaders, and in revenge, as he admits, became an informer. Early in 1797 he was taken to Edward Cooke [q. v.l, under-secretary of state for Ireland, and gave him a great deal of information, most of wrhich he avowedly invented, although he charges the under- secretary with adding names to the list of innocent people which he himself supplied. Cooke sent him to Newry, where General Gerard Lake[q. v.] was then stationed, direct- ing the latter to treat him well and follow Newell's advice. He was lavishly supplied with money, all of which he confesses to have spent in debauchery. WThen examined before a secret committee of the Irish House of Commons, on 3 May 1797, he was * with Newell 333 Newenham great ceremony placed in a high chair, for the benefit of being better heard,' and coolly ad- mits that he deliberately exaggerated, ' and fabricated stories which helped to terrify them ' (Life and Confessions, 1846 ? pp. 42- 43). While in Dublin Newell lodged in Dublin Castle. Early in 1798 he pretended to feel remorse for his treachery, and an- nounced to Cooke his intention of giving up his employment as a spy. It was arranged that he should go to England, with a pension, on 16 Feb. 1798, and settle in Worcester, under the name of Johnston, ostensibly to carry on his profession as a painter. Shortly after the final interview with Cooke he brought out 'The Life and Confessions of Newell, the Informer,' which purports to be written and printed in England. But it was privately printed at Belfast, by a printer named Storey, and Newell was then in that city. He confessed to receiving 2,000 J. as a reward ' for having been the cause of confining 227 innocent men to languish in either the cell of a bastile or the hold of a tender, and, as I have heard, has been the cause of many of their deaths ' (Life and Confessions}. The work, which is unques- tionably genuine, was dedicated to John Fitzgibbon, earl of Clare, and contains a por- trait of the author by himself. It aroused much attention, and had a large sale. Newell finally prepared to leave for gler, and proceeded M.A. in 1802, and B.I). in 1810. On 1 April 1800 he was admitted fellow, was lecturer from 1800 to 1804, and acted as dean of the college from 1809 to 1 June 1813, when he was pre- sented to the college rectory of Little Ilor- mead, Hertfordshire (Rryviters of fit. Johns College) , He was also twenty-six years curate of Great Hormead. He died on 31. Jan. 1852, aged 64 (cf. CUSSAXS, Hertfordshire , ' Edwinstree Hundred,' p. 79). Newell was a good amateur artist, having studied under William Payne (f. L800)[q.v!j His edition of Goldsmith's ' Poetical Works (1811 and 1820), in which he attempted to ascertain, chiefly from local observation, the actual scene of * The Deserted Village,' is embellished with drawings by him, engraved in aquatint by Samuel Alken [q. v.]. He likewise illustrated his l Letters on the Scenery of North Wales' (1821), the draw- ings being engraved in aquatint by T. Sutherland. In 1845 he published a littlo book entitled, ' The Zoology of the English Poets corrected by the Writings of Modern Naturalists.' [Information from R. F. Scott, esq. ; Newrll's Works; Gent. Mag. 1852, pt. i. p. 311.] G. G. NEWENHAM, SIR EDWARD (1732- 1814), Irish politician, younger son of Wil- liam Newenham, esq., of Coolmore, co. Cork, -i i 11" /* T> 1 iNewei nnauy .?re^- - — ^ ^ I and Dorotliea, daughter and heiress of Ed- America, taking with him L the wife^t an Worth;esq[M|aron Of the exchequer in 2£!^ He was a boat to elope, but he was assassinated in by those whom he had betrayed. induced, it is said, to go out in meet the ship which was to convey him to America, and is supposed to have been thrown into the sea. Another account says he was shot on the road near Roughford, and a third that he was drowned at Gar- nogle. Madden gives some particulars of the finding of bones thought to be Newell s on the beach at Ballyholme, ten miles from Belfast (United Irishmen, 2nd ser. i. [Fronde's English in Ireland, iii. 2 15, where the name is wrongly given as ' Nevile ; Lite and Confessions of Newell the Informer, 1798 ; titz- patrick's Secret Service under Pitt, 1892, pp. 12, 104, 173 ; Madden's Lives of United Irishmen, 2nd' ser. i. 3A7 et seq.] NEWELL, ROBERT HASELL (1778- 1852), amateur artist and author, born in Essex in 1778, was son of Robert Richardson Newell, surgeon. After attending Colches- ter school he was admitted pensioner oi&r. John's College, Cambridge, on 22 April 1 / 9o, and was elected scholar on 2 Nov. following. He graduated B.A. in 1799 as fourth wran- appointed collector of the excise of Dublin in 1764, but was removed in 1772, apparently for political reasons. lie represented ^the borough of Enniscorthy from 1769 to 1776, and the county of Dublin from 1776 to 1 797. In a list of members of parliament in 1777, with remarks by Thomas Pelham (Addit MSS. 33118, f. 151), is this entry: ward Newenham, county I hiblm : by populi election; opposition; a great enthusiast, now rich.' He was a man of moderate political views, his great object being the removal of existing abuses and a reform of parliament, within the limits of the constitution, and on strictlv protestant lines. On the occasion the Catholic Relief Bill of b ,8 he induced parliament to add a clause for the removal of nonconformist disabilities; but it was op- posed by government, and struck out by tl English privy council. In consequence of a dispute in parliament a duel toot place on 20 March in the same year between him and Newenham 334 Newenham that I was obliged to risk my life on an equal footing1 with such a man' (Beretford Corresp. i. 23). On the revival of the catholic question in 1782 he spoke strongly against further concessions. ' We have/ he said, ' opened the doors, and I wish we may not repent it, and that they will not make further demands ' (Parliamentary Register, i. 349). He appears to have regarded Grattan with some degree of jealousy, and not altogether to have ap- proved of the munificent grant made to him by parliament. He strongly disapproved of Flood's renunciation agitation, on the ground that he did not make his amendments at the proper time. He was an advocate of pro- tective duties, and, in order to bring the poverty of the country more forcibly before government, he moved in 1783 tolimit supplies to six months. For the same reason he also opposed the proposal to increase the salary of the secretary to the lord-lieutenant. He took part in the volunteer convention, and in parliament supported Flood's Reform Bill. He scouted the idea that the bill was an attempt to overawe parliament. ' The county of Dublin/ he declared ' was not a military congress, and yet it had instructed him on the subject of a parliamentary reform' (ib. ii. 239). In February 1784 he moved an amendment to the address in favour of pro- tecting duties, but it was rejected without a division. During 1785 he suffered much from ill-health, but was able to take part in the debate on the commercial propositions, which, as being a friend to both countries, he wished had never been moved. He con- tinued to advocate moderate reforms, such as a repeal of the police law, a place and pension bill, and an equitable adjustment of tithes ; but as time went on he lost much of his old enthusiasm. The constitution, he said in 1792, required some improvement, but the times were unpropitious to the experiment. As for granting the elective franchise to the catholics, he was l confident that such a pri- vilege would entirely destroy the protestant establishment in church and state' (ib. xii. 190). He did not sit in the last parliament, but he was known to regard the scheme of the union with favour. He died at Retiero, near Blackrock, Dublin, on 2 Oct. 1814. He married in February 1754 Grace Anna, daughter of Sir Charles Burton, and had issue eighteen children. His son, Robert O'Callaghan Newenham, was author of ' Pic- turesque Views of the Antiquities of Ireland/ London, 1830, 2 vols. 4to. His nephew, Thomas Newenham, is noticed separately. [Burke's Landed Gentry ; Ann. Register, 1814; Beresford Corresp. ; Irish Parl. Register ; Plowden's Historical Review; Barrington's His- toric Anecdotes, ii. 89; Addit. MSS. 33118, 33119*; Froude's English in Ireland; Lecky's Hist, of England ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. App. viii.] R. D. NEWENHAM, FREDERICK (1807- 1859), portrait-painter, born in 1807, appears to have been a member of the family of Newenham residing in co. Cork. He prac- tised in London as an historical and portrait painter, and exhibited in 1838, at the Royal Academy, ' Parisina.' He was selected' in 1842 to paint a portrait of the queen for the Junior United Service Club, which was ex- hibited at the Royal Academy in 1844, and also a companion portrait of the prince con- sort. Subsequently he became a fashionable painter of ladies' portraits, some of which, with occasional subject pieces, he exhibited at the Royal Academy and British Institu- tion. Newenham died on 21 March 1859, aged 52. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Gent. Mag. 1859, i. 548.1 L. C. NEWENHAM, JOHN DE (d. 1382?), chamberlain of the exchequer, probably came of the Newenhams of Northamptonshire ; he may be the John de Newenham who was rector of St. Mary-le-Bow in 1350 (NEW- COURT, Repertorium, i. 439). In 1352 he was incumbent of Stowe, and in 1353 of Ecton, both in Northamptonshire. In 1350 he acted on behalf of the prior and convent of Newenham or Newnham, Northampton- shire (Cal. Inquis. post mortem, ii. 284); and in 1359 he became prebendary of Bishopshill in Lichfield Cathedral (Lc NEVE, i. 589). Next year he was made prebendary of Leigh - ton Manor in Lincoln Cathedral (his name is not given in LE NEVE, ii. 176, as being ille- gible in the register, but Cal. Rot. Chart a- rum, p. 185, settles the difficulty) ; in 1363 Richard de Ravenser [q.v.l, provost of St. John of Beverley, granted to Newenham the advowson of the church at Ecton, which Newenham in 1367 disposed of to the abbot and convent of Lavenden in Buckingham- shire. In 1364 he received the prebend of Stotfold, Lichfield Cathedral, and rectory of Lillingstone Dayrell, Buckinghamshire, and in the following year was appointed chamber- lain of the exchequer. In 1369 he was ordered with two others to test certain plate made for the Earl of Salisbury (RYMER, Fcedera, iii. 858). During the following year he was at Portsmouth and Southampton payingwages to men-at-arms and others, and drawing a salary of 10s. a day (BRAXTING- HAM, Issue of Rolls, pp. 255-6, 412). In 1371 he was rector of Little Bookham, Surrey Newenham 335 Nevvhaven (MANNING and BKAY, ii. 706). lie continued as chamberlain until his death, which ap- parently took place in 1382, when John de Ley re is described as his executor (PAL- GRAVE, Antient Kalendars and Inventories, ii. 292). NEWENHAM, THOMAS DE (Jl. 1393), clerk in chancery, was in all probability younger brother of the above ; he is first mentioned as a clerk in chancery in 1367, when, like his brother, he appears for the convent of Newenham. In 1371 he was appointed one of the receivers of petitions to parliament, an office which he held in every parliament until 1391. He was one of the three persons appointed to the custody of the great seal (4 May to 21 June 1377), and on 22 June he delivered up the great seal to Richard II on his accession. From 9 Feb. to 28 March 1386 he was again appointed to the custody of the great seal during the absence of Mi- chael de la Pole, earl of Sussex. He is last mentioned as clerk in chancery in 1393. Examples of the seals of both John and Tho- mas are preserved in the British Museum (MSS. Cat. of Seals). [Foss's Lives of the Judges, iv. 65-6 ; Cal. Inquis. post mortem, ii. 199, 284; Cal. Hot. Chart, p. 1 So ; Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 179 ft ; Rolls of Parl. passim ; Rot. Origin. Abb. ii. 282 ; Rymer's Foedera, iii. 858, 1077 (Record ed.) and in, iii. 60, 192,iv. 85, eel. 1745; Chron. Abbatise de Evesham (Rolls Ser.), p. 309 ; Brantingham's Issue of Rolls ; Nicholas's Proc. of Privy Council, vol. vi. p. clxxii ; Palgrave's Antient Kalendars and Inventories, i. 205, 296, iii. 258, 260, 292 ; "Weever's Funeral Monuments, p. 72 ; Baker's Northamptonshire; Cole's History of Ecton, p. 13 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, iii. 165.] A. F. P. NEWENHAM, THOMAS (1762-1831), writer on Ireland, second son of Thomas Newenham of Coolmore, co. Cork, by his second wife, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of William Dawson, was born on 2 March 1762. Sir Edward Newenham [q. v.] was his uncle. Elected member for Clonmel in the Irish par- liament of 1798, he was one of the steadiest opponents of the Act of Union After 1800 he appears to have lived principally in Eng- land, at Ellesmere, Shropshire, Gloucester, and Cheltenham. Believing that the pre- vailing ignorance of Irish affairs on the part of Englishmen would lead to misgovern- ment, he applied himself to the investigation of the resources and capabilities of Ireland, in the hope of influencing public opinion in England, and became one of the principal authorities on that subject. When Dr. James Warren Doyle [q. v.], Roman catholic bishop of Kildare and Leighlin, published, in May 1824, his letter to Robinson, Xewenhara endeavoured to co-operate with him in pro- moting the reunion of the catholic and pro- testant churches. In his correspondence with Doyle he suggested a conference between ten divines on each side, who should formulate articles of primary importance and obliga- tion as the groundwork of a new catechism. Doyle, however, refused to adopt his §up- gestion. In March 1825 Newenham wa.s requested to give evidence before the par- liamentary committee on the state of Ireland. Unable through illness to do so, he laid before the committee the manuscript of 'A Series of Suggestions and Observations re- lative to the State of Ireland,' &c., Gloucester, 8vo, 1825, in which he expressed the opinion that the political claims of the Irish catholic-* were well founded, but that concession, though ' still sufficiently safe,' would no longer have ' a prominent and effectual ten- dency to insure tranquillity in Ireland.' Newenham was a major of militia. He died at Cheltenham on '30 Oct. 1831. He married Mary, daughter of Edward 1 1 oar. > of Factory Hill, co. Cork, by whom he had issue : 1. Thomas, afterwards rector of Kil- worth; 2. Robert, of Sand ford, co. Dublin ; 3. Louisa, married to Captain Charles Dilkes. R.N. Newenham published, in addition to the 'Suggestions' mentioned above: 1. The Warning Drum: a Call to the People of England to resist Invaders,' London, 8vo, 1803. 2. ' An Obstacle to the Ambition of France ; or, Thoughts on the Expediency of Improving the Political Condition of hi.« Majesty's Irish Roman Catholic Subject s.' London, 8vo, 1803. 3. 'A Statistical and Historical Inquiry into the Progress and Magnitude of the Population of Ireland,' London, 8vo, 180o. 4. 'A View of the Natural, Political, and Commercial Circum- stances of Ireland,' London, 4to, 1S09; cri- ticised in the Appendix to Sir F. D'lvernois's ' Effects of the Continental Blockade upon the Commerce ... of the British Islands,' 1810, 8vo, and reviewed by T. R. Malt bus in the * Edinburgh Review,' xiv. lol-70. 5. 'A Letter to the Roman Catholics of Ireland [on the impolicy of rebellion against England]/ Dublin, 8vo, 1823. [Harrington's Historic Memoirs, ii. 374 ; Letters on a Reunion of the Churches of Eng- land and Rome [1824]; Fitzpatrick's Life o Doyle, 1880, i. 332. 336-43; Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 474; M'Culloch's Literature of Pol. i pp 217, 261 • Burke' s Landed Gentry, 1S94, i:. i 1476.] NEWHAVEN, VISCOUNT. TSee CHEYXE [ or CIIIENE, CHABLES, 1624 P-1698.] Newland 336 Newland NEWLAND, ABRAHAM (1730-1807), chief cashier of the Bank of England, son of William Newland, miller and baker at Grove, Buckinghamshire, by his wife Ann Arnold, was born in Castle Street, Southwark, on 23 April 1730. His father had twenty-five children by two wives. Elected a clerk of the Bank of England on 25 Feb. 1748, New- land became chief cashier in 1782. His sig- nature, as cashier, appeared on the notes of the Bank of England, which were long known as 'Abraham Newlands.' This is comme- morated in Dibdin's song, of which he was the subject : Sham Abrara you may, In any fair way, But you must not sham Abraham Newland. For twenty-five years Newland never slept away from his apartments in the Bank of England. His only relaxation was a } daily drive to Highbury, where he took a j walk along Highbury Place and had tea in : a cottage. On the appointment of a committee of | secrecy by the House of Lords in 1797 to j examine the amount of the outstanding de- j mands of the Bank of England, Newland was | summoned as a witness. In his evidence i (28 March 1797) he gave an account of the treasury bills due to the bank and of the sums repaid in each month subsequent to 6 Jan. 1795, and described the manner in which business was conducted between the bank and the exchequer. Subsequently to 1799 his growing infirmities made it necessary for him to intrust the management of the purchases of exchequer bills to Robert Astlett, one of the cashiers, whom he had befriended, and with whom he had been closely associated for more than twenty years. Astlett embezzled some exchequer bills, and upon his trial at the Old Bailey, in 1803, Newland had to give evidence against him. This event is said to have hastened the decline of New- land's health. He resigned his position at a general court of the directors of the bank on 18 Sept. 1807. He refused their offer of an annuity, but consented to accept a ser- vice of plate of the value of one thousand guineas, which he did not live to receive. He died on 21 Nov. 1807 at No. 38 High- bury Place, where he lived after his retire- ment, and was buried on 28 Nov. at St. Saviour's, Southwark. Newland amassed a fortune of 200,000/. in stock and 1,000/. a year from estates by economy in his expenditure and by specu- lating in Pitt's loans, a certain amount of which was always reserved for the cashier's office. He left most of his property to his numerous relations, and 500Z. to each of the Goldsmids, at that time the leaders of the Stock Exchange, to purchase a mourning ring. Newland read much, and he had an ac- curate judgment and a tenacious memory. In politics he was a ' king's man.' He was partially deaf for the last thirty years of his life, and so gave up regular attendance at church, a neglect which caused some sus- picion of the sincerity of his religious opinions. He held that man f lived, died, and there ended all respecting him.' There is a portrait of him by Romney at the Bank of England, an engraving by Hopwood after Drummond in the * Life of Abraham New- land,' 1808, and another engraving in ' Public Characters of 1798-9.' [Public Characters of 1798-9, pp. 73-7; [Collier's] Life of Abraham Newland, 1808 ; Jack- son's New Newgate Calendar, vii. 202-18 ; G-ent. Mag. 1807, H. 1086, 1170; Dodsley's Ann. Reg. xlvii. 562. xlix. 482, 518, 528, 604; Chalmers's Considerations on Commerce, Bullion, and Coin, 1811, p. 193 ; Francis's History of the Bank of England, i. 280 ; Lawson's History of Banking, pp. 148, 167; Punch and Judy, 1870, p. 75; Bentley'sMiscellany, 1850, xxviii. 67 ; Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 600 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 442, 7th ser. xii. 78, 172, 365 ; Wheatleyand Cunningham's London Past and Present, i. 97, 339, ii. 214, iii. 215.] W. A. S. H. NEWLAND, HENRY GARRETT (1804-1860), divine, born in London in 1804, accompanied his father when five years old to Sicily, where he remained for the next seven years. In 1816 he was sent to school at Lau- sanne, Switzerland, to learn the French lan- guage, and at the end of that year he returned to England. In 1821 he matriculated from Christ's College, Cambridge, but afterwards migrated to Corpus Christi College, in the same university, whence he graduated B.A. in 1827 and M.A. in 1830. After being or- dained priest in 1829, he was, in September that year, presented to the rich sinecure rec- tory of Westbourne, Sussex, but also held two or three important curacies in the diocese of Chichester until January 1834, when he be- came vicar of Westbourne. There he esta- blished a daily choral service, and zealously preached tractarian doctrine. In the autumn of 1855 he removed to the vicarage of St. Mary-Church with Colfinswell, near Torquay, Devonshire, at the earnest solicitation of Henry Phillpotts [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, who appointed him his domestic chaplain. He died at St. Mary-Church on 25 June 1860. His works are, excluding tracts and pam- phlets: 1. 'The. Erne, its Legends and its Fly-fishing,' London, 1851, 12mo. 2. 'Con- Newland 337 Newman fession and Absolution. The Sentiments of the Bishop of Exeter identical with those of the Reformers,' London, 1852, 12mo. 3. ' Three Lectures on Tractarianism,' de- livered in the Town-hall, Brighton, four edi- tions 1852-3. 4. 'The Seasons of the Church : What they teach. A series of Sermons on the different Times and Occasions of the Christian Year/ 3 vols. 5. ' Postils. Short Sermons on the Parables, £c. Adapted from the Teaching of the Fathers.' 6. < Confirma- tion and First Communion. A series of Els- says, Lectures, Sermons, Conversations, and Heads of Catechising, relative to the Prepa- ration of Catechumens,' London, 1853, and again 1854, 12mo. 7. 'Forest Scenes in Norway and Sweden,' London, 1854, 8vo. [Memoir by the Rev. Reginald J. Shutte, Lon- don, 1861 ; Graduati Oantabr. 1846; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1860, p. 448; Gent. Mag. 1860, ii. 210.]: T. C. NEWLAND, JOHN (d. 1515), abbot of St. Augustine's, Bristol, was born at New- land in the Forest of Dean, whence he took his name ; he was also called Nailheart, which may have been his parents' name, and sug- gested the device or arms he adopted, lie was elected abbot of St. Augustine's, Bristol, on 6 April 1481, but may have been ob- noxious to Richard III, as Richard Walker was appointed abbot in 1483. On the acces- sion of Henry VII Newland was reinstalled in his office, and is said to have been fre- quently employed in missions abroad during this reign, although no record of them is known to exist. In 1502 he supplicated for the degree of doctor of divinity in the univer- sity of Oxford, but the result of his request is not known. He was ' a person solely given up to religion and alms-deeds/ and spent considerable sums of money in improving his abbey, which subsequently became the cathe- dral church of Bristol. He died on 12 June 1515, and was buried under an arch in the south side of the choir of St. Augustine's ; above his tomb in the wall was erected an effigy in stone. He employed his 'great learning and abilities ' in composing an ac- count of the Berkeley family, with pedigrees from the time of the Conqueror down to 1490. This manuscript, preserved at Ber- keley Castle, was incorporated by John Smyth in his ' Lives of the Berkeleys/ ed. 1H83 by Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., for the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 3 vols. One of Newland's seals is preserved at the British Museum (Index of Seals, MS. 54, c. 20). [Cole MSS. x. 68, 72, 73, 92, 94 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, ed. Cayley, Ellis, and Bandinel, vi. VOL. XL. 364; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 10; White Rennets Register and Parochial Antiquities, p. 241,&c.; Willis's Survey of Cathedrals, ii. 767 ; Tanner* Bibl. Brit.-Hib.; Barrett's Hist, of Bristol pp. 248, 266, 268-9; Smyth's Liv.-s of the Berkeleys, ed. Maclean, i. 2, iii. 54.] A. F. P. NEWLIN, THOMAS (1688-1743), di- vine, son of William Newiin, rector of St. Swithin's, Winchester, was baptised there 29 Oct. 1688. From 1702 to 170*5 hi* wa* a scholar of Winchester ( KIUDY, Winrkfitfr Scholars, p. 217), and was elected demy of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1706. * He graduated B.A. 26 June 1710, M.A. 7 May 1713, and B.D. 8 July 1727. He was a fellow of Magdalen from 1717 to 1721 (HLOXAM, Mayd. Coll. Jtey. vi. 173-6). He frequently preached in Latin and English before the university, and seems to have been in good repute, but Hearne says (ib. ) ' if he would not print he might pass for a tolerable preacher.' On 27 Sept. 1720 he was presented to the college living of Upper Deeding, Sussex (cf. Suss. Archeol. Coll. xxv. 191). The ancient priory of Sele, held with the living of Heed- ing, was repaired in 1724 at a cost of 200/. by Xewlin and his wife Susanna, daughter of Martin and Sarah Powell of Oxford (d. 18 Sept. 1732). They had no children. New- lin died 24 Feb. 1743, and was buried at Beediugon 11 March (register; probably 2nd is meant). An epitaph records his defence of the constitution and liturgy of the church of England, and other virtues. His character appears to have been one of integrity and simplicity. His works were, besides separate sermons: 1. 'The Sinner Enslaved by False Pretences,' Oxford, 1718. 2. ' Eighteen Ser- mons on Several Occasions,' Oxford. 1720. 3. 'One and Twenty Sermons on Several Occasions,' Oxford, 17 26. 4. ' Bishop Parker's " History of his own Time," in Four Books, faithfully translated from the Latin original,' London, 1727. Sixteen of Xewlin's sermons are to_ l>« found in 'Family Lectures,' London, 1 The editor, Vicesimus Knox [q. v.], he prints them for their variety and exc lence. [Authorities given above ; Gent. Ma£. pt. ;. p. 424 ; Darlings Encyclopaedia ; ivgM of St. Swithin's, Winchester, per the Rer; J. J Hodgson.] NEWMAN, ARTHUR (f. 1619), poet and essayist, son and heir-apparent ot A\ 1 i - liam Newman, esq., of Ludgvan (' entered Trinity College, Oxford, before 0, , though his name does not appear m the ma- triculation books of the university. It seems, however, from an entry in the b book, that his caution-money was i Newman 338 Newman to him in 1618, when he probably left Oxford. On 19 Oct. 1616 he was admitted a student of the Middle Temple, London. His works are : 1. ' The Bible-bearer. By A. N.,' London, 1607, 4to; dedicated to Hugh Browker, prothonotary of the common pleas. It is in prose, and is a ' shrewd satire upon all hypocritical, puritanical, and sanctified sinners, all trimmers, time-servers, and holy cameleons, or conformists to any preachers, parties, or fashionable principles, who are only politically pious for profit or preferment.' 2. 'Pleasvres Vision: with Deserts Com- plaint, and a short Dialogve of a Womans Properties betweene an Old Man and a Young,' London, 1619, 8vo, thirty-one leaves unpaged. The work is dedicated to his kins- man, Sir George Newman of Canterbury (1562-1627). A. facsimile edition, limited to fifty copies, printed by E. Hartnall, Ryde, I. W., appeared in 1840, 8vo, under the edi- torial supervision of Mr. Utterson. Thomas Park says Newman * is a writer who, from the brevity rather than the inferiority of his productions, may be deemed a minor poet ; his verses are moral, harmonious, and pleas- ing ' (BKYDGES, Censura Literaria, ed. 1806, ii. 155). [Addit. MS. 24489, f. 105 ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibl. Cornub. pp. 325, 386; Fosters Alumni Oxon. ; Huth .Libr. Cat.; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bonn), p. 1667 ; Notes and Queries, 3rdser. vi. 27; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 268.] T. C. NEWMAN, EDWARD (1801-1876), naturalist, was born of quaker parents at Hampstead, Middlesex, on 13 May 1801, the eldest of four sons, and his inherited love for natural history was fostered in youth. From 1812 to 1817 he attended a school at Pains- wick in Gloucestershire, and from 1817 to 1826 engaged in business as woolstapler with his father at Godalming in Surrey. From 1826 to 1837 he owned a rope walk at Dept- ford. In 1840 he entered into partnership as a printer with George Luxford [q. v.] in Ratclift' Highway, but Luxford soon retired, and Newman removed the office to Devon- shire Street, Bishopsgate. Through life Newman devoted his leisure to scientific study, and became intimate with some of the leading London naturalists. In 1826 he was one of the four founders of the Entomological Club, and became editor of the journal which was started in 1832, con- tributing fifteen out of the sixty-three articles in the first volume, besides notices of books. His earliest memoir had been issued in 1831, and in the following year he began an anonymous series of notes in ' The Magazine of Natural History,' which were reprinted in 1849 as ' The Letters of Rus- ticus,' being chiefly on the bird and insect life of Surrey. In 1832 he published his first pamphlet, ' Sphinx vespiformis, an Essay,' an attempt at a new system of classification, which was much criticised. He joined the Linnean Society in 1833, and in the same year took a large share in starting the Ento- mological Society, which grew out of the Entomological Club. Next came his ' Gram- mar of Entomology,' the second edition of which, in 1841, bore the modified title of 1 A familiar Introduction to the History of Insects.' In 1840 he published the results of a tour in Ireland as ' Notes on Irish Natural History,' and also his ' History of British Ferns,' an original and accurate work, printed by Luxford, the cuts drawn by the author (new edit. 1844, trebled in size, a third in 1854, and a fourth or school edition subsequently published with no date). In the same year (1840) he began < The Ento- mologist,' which from 1843 till 1863 was merged in a new venture, * The Zoologist,' thirty-four volumes of which were brought out by Newman. From June 1841 to June 1854 he contributed largely to another ven- ture of his own, l The Phytologist,' a monthly magazine, edited by Luxford. In 1842 the Entomological Club established a museum, Newman giving his entire collection, and being elected curator. ' Insect Hunters, and other Poems,' appeared anonymously in 1857, but with the author's name^in 1861. From 1858 till his death Newman was the natural history editor of the ' Field.' In this journal he published his valuable series of notes on economic entomology, then an unknown sub- ject, but now recognised as an important factor in the welfare of nations. In the United States it has become a state depart- ment. ' Birdsnesting/ a work on British oology, in 1861, and a popular issue with- out cuts of his ' Ferns ' in 1864, were fol- lowed by an edition of Montagu's 'Dictionary of British Birds ' in 1866, the ' Illustrated History of British Moths ' in 1869, and a com- panion work on the ' Butterflies' in 1870-1. He died at Peckham, 12 June 1876, and was buried at Nunhead cemetery. Newman fully deserved his reputation of an enthusiastic and laborious naturalist. He was one of the last of that school of all- round naturalists which the highly specialised state of biology at the present day has ren- dered impossible. [Memoirs by T. P. Newman, London, 1876, 8vo ; Zoologist, 1876, Preface ; Journal of Botany, 1876, pp. 223-4; Smith's Friends' Books, ii. 236-7.] B. D. J. Newman 339 Newman NEWMAN, FRANCIS (d. 1660), New England statesman, emigrated to New Hamp- shire in 1638, and subsequently removed to Newhaven, Connecticut, In his barn in the mance,' 3rd edit. 4 vols., London, 180/>-7, 8vo ; and 2 vols., London, I8.'if, 8vo. He also wrote ' A Short Inquiry into the Merits of Solvents, so far as it may be necessary to latter place, in June 1639, was formulated I compare them with the Operation of Litho- the compact or civil constitution by which ' tomy,' London, 1781, 8vo ; and 'An Kssay the colony for many years was ruled. He I on the Principles and Manners of the Medical Avas made ensign of the trained band in June [ Profession ; with some Occasional Pit-murks 1642, a surveyor of roads and bridges on j on the Use and Abuse of Medicines.' These 21. Oct. 1644, deputy and lieutenant of artil- j two tracts were republished in 17*9 under lery on 31 March 1645, interim secretary on the title of 'Medical Essays, with Additions.' 10 March 1646, deputy for jurisdiction and [Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 249 ; secretary on 18 Oct. 1647, and magistrate on Gent. Mag. 1839 ii. 323, 1840 i. ,093, ii. 153, 25 May 1653. In 1653 he formed one of the j 1853 i. 226; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 258, deputation that waited on Governor Peter 3rd ser. v. 50(m. ; Watt's B Stuyvesant of New Netherlands, to request j NEWMAN, JOHN (1677 r- 1741 ), pres- satisfaction for the injuries inflicted by the i byterian minister, was bora in Ox fords hi re Dutch upon the colony. On 5 July 1654 j about 1677. He was educated by Samuel he was appointed commissioner of the united j Chapman, the ejected vicar of Yoxford, Suf- colonies, and on 26 May 1658 succeeded to folk, and at the nonconformist academy of the o-overnorship of Newhaven. In Sep- \ John Woodhouse, at Sheriff Hales, Shrop- „„„ B~.~ rship __ — ._. tember 1659 one Henry Tomlinson of Strat- ' shire. In 1696 he became assistant ford molested Newman, and even caused Head, presbyterian minister at Dyott him to be arrested at Connecticut, as a pro- Bloomsbury, but became in the ; test against a new impost on wines and ! assistant to Nathaniel ' liquors! The general court of Newhaven ters' Hall. He was ordained mTcirTomiinson^immWyTpologise and give 1697, though apparently not of ;,. „„,.„„;,-„ -(•„-.. -fw^ o-^nrl hplmvlmiv. New- cent limed as assistant t o 1 a yl< >r^ _ s: i-- security for future good behaviour. ^.~.. „„ — man died at Newhaven on 18 Nov. 1660, | William Toug ;q.v], till in L ( and was awarded a public funeral in recog- 1 chosen co-pastor. He was a •. nition of his great services to the colony, j 1719 at Baiters' Hall ! MAS]. In 1724 ho succeeded Benjamin Ko- lerchants' Tues- tion of his great services to the colony, i 1719 at aaite left a widow •• MAS]. In 1724 he succeeded Hcnjannn Ko- Sav go's Geneaiog. Diet. iii. 274 ; New Haven ; binson [q.v.J as one of th, wMVu**;- Liaf Records, 1638-65, ed. C. J. Hoadly; ; day lecturers a Salters'HalL ^«™£« ,pleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biog.] G. G. ; death he was ^'^^^I^V D \} He Colonial was in practice at consequence of ill -health he removed to Dover, where he made the acquaintance ol Sir Thomas Maiitell [q.v.] and his wife, and resided for many years in their house. He was a delightful companion at all times, lull ol anecdote and energy, intelligence and origi- nality. On 9 Dec. 1790 he was admitted an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians of London (MusK, Coll. of Phys. 2nd edit, ii. 414). He was a favourite with the ec- centric Messenger Mousey [q. v.], the resi dent physician at Chelsea Hospital, ot wnpm he wrote (but did not publish) an amusinj memoir. He married and settled on KB own His principal work, published anony- mously, was ' The Lounger's Commonplace Book, or Miscellaneous Collections m Jlifl- tory, Criticism, Biography, Poetry, and Ko- 1 1 T\rt * toral sideeofhis Sstrv. After a f,w days illness, he died on -Jo July 1,41 , in h.s six v- fifth year. He was burial at Bunhill Field on 31 July ; Philip Doddridpe «^v , Ins . timate friend, delivered the funeral add bis funeral sermon was preached on 2 Aug. £F^ffi^^J • Square, London : an ..nrrmv- . Newman (•!. 31 May 1 <•*•>, is assistant from 1 < 2^. a list of nine of his seoarate °5) including funeral ser- (1702) and Tong (1"-^- lli( of knowing Je (two sermons). ^ ^ gyo Newman 340 Newman [Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808 ii. 33 sq., 1814 iv. 376 ; Jeremy's Presby- terian Fund, 1885, p. 128.1 A. G-. NEWMAN, JOHN (1786-1859), archi- tect and antiquary, was baptised at St. Sepulchre's Church, London, on 8 July 1786 (parish register) . Ills father, John Newman, a wholesale dealer in leather in Skinner Street, Snow Hill, and a common councillor of the ward of Farringdon Without, died at Hampstead on 1 Oct. 1808. His grandfather, William Newman, was a currier by trade, who began life as a poor boy, but, owing to his intelligence and self-education, became partner in a large business on Snow Hill. He was elected alderman of the ward of Far- ringdon Within in 1786, sheriff of London on Midsummer day 1789. Owing to his poli- tical views, he was never made lord mayor. He died at Streatham, Surrey, on 12 Sept. 1802. John was employed under Sir Robert Smirke [q . v.] in the erection of Covent Garden Theatre in 1809, and at the general post office in 1823-9. He designed the Roman catholic church of St. Mary, Blomfield Street, Moorfields, in 1817-20, which was used as the pro-cathedral of the arch-diocese of West- minster till 2 July 1869 (plans, sections, and view of interior in BRITTON and PUGIN'S Public Buildings, ii. 5-10 ; drawings in Royal Academy exhibitions 1819 and 1821) ; the houses in Duke Street, London Bridge, with wharves and warehouses, constructed when the line for the new bridge was prepared in 1824 ; the Islington Proprietary School, Barnsbury Street, 1830 ; the School for the Indigent Blind in St. George's Fields, South- wark, 1834-8, which was in the Gothic style, and considered of great merit (description, with plans and elevations, in Civil Engineer, 1838, pp. 207-10) ; St. Olave's girls' school, Maze Road, Southwark, 1839-40 (plans, ele- vations, and sections in DAVY'S Architectural Precedents}, From about 1815 Newman was one of the three surveyors in the commission of sewers for Kent and Surrey, and with the other surveyors. Joseph Gwilt [q. v.], and E. I'Anson [q. v.], published a ' Report relating to the Sewage,' &c. in 1843. He was for many years in the office of the Bridge House Estates, and eventually succeeded to the clerkship. He held several surveying appointments, including that to the commis- sioners of pavements and improvements for the west division of Southwark, and to Earl Sorners's estate in Somers Town, London. He was honorary architect to the Royal Literary Fund from 1846, and to the Society of Patrons of the Charity Children's Anniver- sary Meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral. In connection with his professional work he was enabled to make a good collection of antiquities found in London and the neigh- bourhood. Some bronzes of his from the bed of the Thames were, with others, made the subject of a paper by Charles Roach Smith [q. v.], read before the Society of Antiquaries in June 1837. Among them was the colossal bronze head of Hadrian, now in the Anglo- Roman room of the British Museum. In 1842 Smith again made use of Newman's collection when reading another paper before the society on ' Roman Remains recently found in London/ In 1847 Newman exhi- bited before the Archaeological Association an earthen vase of noticeable form found during the excavations for the new houses of parliament. His collection was sold by auction at Sotheby's in 1848. He was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries from 1830 till 1849, and an original fellow of the Institute of British Architects, in which so- ciety he originated the travelling fund. He retired in 1851. Newman married in 1819 a daughter of the Rev. Bartholomew Middleton, sub-dean of Chichester. He died at the house of his son-in-law, Dr. Alexander Spiers [q. v.], at Passy, near Paris, on 3 Jan. 1859. ARTHUR SHEAN NEWMAN (1828-1873), son of John Newman, was born at the Old Bridge House, Southwark, in 1828. He had an extensive architectural practice, and in conjunction with his partner, Arthur Billing, erected many churches and other buildings in various parts of the country. Among his principal designs were St. James's Church, Kidbrooke, in 1867 ; Christ Church, Somers Town, for George Moore (1806-1876) [q. v.], in 1868 ; and Holy Trinity Church, Penge, in 1872. He also restored" Stepney Church. He was for many years surveyor to Guy's Hospital and to the St. Olave's district board of works, as well as to the several bodies under whom his father had held appoint- ments. He died on 3 March 1873, and left a son, Arthur Harrison Newman, who fol- lowed his father's profession, and succeeded to his practice. [Diet, of Architecture; Gent. Mag. 1802 p. 886, 1808 p. 955, 1859 p. 433; Lewis's His- tory of Islington, p. 269; Wheatley's London Past and Present ; Eoyal Academy Catalogues ; Archaeologia, xxviii. 38, 45, xxix. 152; Journal of the Archaeological Association, ii. 102 ; in- formation from Arthur H. Newman, esq.] B. P. NEWMAN, JOHN HENRY (1801- 1890), cardinal of the holy Roman church, was born in the city of London on 21 Feb. 1801. His father, John Newman, who is said to have Newman 341 Newman been of a family of small landed proprietors in Cambridgeshire, was of Dutch extraction, the name being originally spelt Newmann, and was a partner in the banking house of Rams- bottom, Newman, & Co. His mother, Jemima Fourdrinier, belonged to a well-known Huguenot family, long established in Lon- don as engravers and paper manufacturers [see FOUKDKIXIEK, PETEE]. Newman was the eldest of six children, three boys and three girls. The second son, Charles Robert Newman, died at Tenby in 1884. The youngest was Francis William Newman, professor of Latin at University College, London. Of the three daughters, the eldest, Harriet Eliza- beth, married Thomas Mozley [q. v.] ; the se- cond, Jemima Charlotte, married John Mozley of Derby ; and the third, Mary Sophia, died unmarried in 1828. At the age of seven Newman was sent to a private school of high character, ' conducted on the Eton lines ' by Dr. Nicholas, at Baling. There he inspire'd those about him with confidence and respect, by his general good conduct and close at- tention to his studies. It was thus early in his life that he made acquaintance with the works of Sir Walter Scott, to whom he al- ways had a great devotion. Writing in 1871, he says : ' As a boy, in the early summer mornings, I read " Waverley " and " Guy Man- nering " in bed, when they first came out, before it was time to get up ; and long before that — I think when I was eight years old — I listened eagerly to " The Lay of the Last Minstrel," which my mother and aunt were reading aloud.' From a child he \yas brought up to take great delight in reading the Bible. His imagination ran on unknown influences, on magical powers and talismans. He thought life might be a dream, himself an angel, and all this world deception. ' I was very superstitious,' he adds, * and for some time previous to my conversion used constantly to cross myself before going into the dark.' This ' inward conversion,' of which, he writes in the ' Apologia,' ' I am still more certain than that I have hands or feet,' he dates in the autumn of 1816, when he was Simultaneously with Alilner he read ' Newton on the ^Prophecies' [see NEWTON, THOMAS, 1704-1782], and in consequence became most firmly convinced that the pope was the anti- christ predicted by Daniel, St. Paul, and St. John. He was entered at Trinity College, Ox- ford, on 14 Dec. 1816, when he was yet two months short of sixteen. In the following June he was called into residence, and he then made the acquaintance of John Wil- liam Bowden [q. v.J, an acquaintance which ripened into a very intimate friendship. His tutor was the Rev. Thomas Short, whose good opinion he soon won, and never lost, and who appears to have directed his reading with much judgment. In 1818 he gained one of the Trinity scholarships of OO/., tenable for nine years, which had been lately thrown open to university competition. In 1819 the bank in which his father was a partner stopped payment. 'There was no bankruptcy,' he wrote : ' every one was paid in full. Hut it was the beginning of a great family trial. In the same year Newman was entered at Lincoln's Inn, where he kept a few terms, it being at this time his father's intention to send him to the bar. The Trinity scholarship was the only dis- tinction which fell to him during his acade- mical career. He passed with credit his first university examination, but, standing for the highest honours in the final examina- tion, he did badly. ' He had over-read him- self, and, being suddenly called up a day sooner than he expected, utterly broke down, and, after vain attempts for seven days, had to retire, only making first sure of his B.A. degree.' His name was found ' below the line ' in the second division of the second class of honours. He was not then twenty, whereas the usual age for graduating was twenty- two. After graduating B.A. in 1820, Newman remained in Oxford, receiving private pupils, and shortly formed the design of standing tor a fellowship at Oriel, 'the acknowledge centre of Oxford fifteen. 'I fell under the influence of a paration for the examination h definite creed, and received into my intellect -Wnhle time to Latin compo* impressions of dogma which have never been effaced or obscured.' The religious lite- rature which he read at this time was chiefly Calvinistic, although a work of a character /-N 1 • ' ever felt the turning-point intellect ualism.' In pre- e con- composition, logic, He was successful fellow he and and natural philosophy in the competition, and was elected of Oriel on 12 April 1822, a day which ^.0T. folt HIP t.nrninff-Boint of his hie, i very opposite to Calvinism— Law's ' Serious and Devout Call '—produced a great impres- sion upon his mind. His first acquaintance with the fathers was made in the autumn of 1816, through the long extracts which are dven in Milner's ' Church History,' and of was nothing short of enamoured. given in which he of all days most memorable.' In 1823 the Athenaeum Club was in London, and Newman was invited t n original member, but declined the vprie Pusevfd. v.l was elected fellow of One I", X winan's friendship with him bega of Oriel, .n. \ Newman 342 Newman On Trinity Sunday, 13 June 1824, he was ordained deacon, and became curate of St. Clement's Church, Oxford, when he did much hard parish work. He preached his first ser- mon on 23 June at Warton, from the text, ' Man goeth forth to his work and to his labour until the evening.' His last sermon, as an Anglican clergyman, was preached nineteen years later from the same text. During his early residence at Oriel he associated much with Edward Hawkins (1789-1882) [q. v.], then fellow of the college and vicar of St. Mary's, who did much to ' root out evan- gelical doctrines from his creed.' In 1824 he contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia Metropoli- tana ' an article on Cicero and a * Life of Apollonius of Tyana/ In March 1825 he was appointed vice-principal of Alban Hall by the principal, Dr. Whately, with whom he was at the time in close and constant intercourse. His relations with Whately largely cured him of the extreme shyness that was natural to him. Newman says that he owed more to Whately than to any one else in the way of mental improvement, and that he derived from him ' the idea of the Christian Church as a Divine appointment, and as a substan- tive body, independent of the State, and en- dowed with rights, prerogatives, and powers of its own.' He had a large share in the composition of Whately's ' Logic,' as is testi- fied in the preface to that work. He resigned his appointment of vice-principal of St. Al- ban Hall on becoming tutor of Oriel in 1826. He felt, as he wrote to his mother, that he had ' a great undertaking in the tutorship ; ' that ' there was always a. danger of the love of literary pursuits assuming too prominent a place in the thoughts of a college tutor, or of his viewing his situation merely as a secu- lar office.' In the same year Richard Hurrell Fronde [q. v.] was elected fellow of Oriel, a friend whose influence Newman felt 'power- ful beyond all others to which he had been subjected,' and whom he described as 'one of the acutest and cleverest and deepest men in the memory of man.' In this year, too, he contributed his •' Essay on Miracles' to the ' Encyclopaedia Metropolitana.' In 1827 he was appointed by William Howley [q. v.], then bishop of London, one of the preachers at Whitehall. In 1827-8 he was public exa- miner in classics in the final examination for honours. In 1828 Hawkins was elected provost of Oriel, in. preference to Keble, largely through Newman's influence. In vindication of his choice, Newman said laughingly that if they were electing an angel he would of course vote for Keble, but 'the case was different' x, Life ofPusey, i. 139). Pusey after- wards regretted the election, but ' without it,' wrote Newman many years later, ' there would have been no Movement, no Tracts, no Library of the Fathers ' (ib.} On succeed- ing to the provostship, Hawkins vacated the vicarage of St. Mary's, the university church, and Newman was presented by his college to the vacant living. In February 1829 he strenuously opposed, on purely academical grounds, Peel's re-election as M.P. for the university, although he had hitherto peti- tioned annually in favour of catholic eman- cipation. A breach between himself and Whately followed (Apologia, pp. 72-3 ; LID- DON, Life of Pusey, i. 198), and his associa- tion with Keble and Froude gradually grew closer. It was at this time that he began systematically to read the fathers, with a vie^ to writing a history of the principal cou""""" a design that resulted in his 'Arians of , Fourth Century ' (Apologia, p. 87). In 1830 he served as pro-proctor. In the same year he was ' turned out of the secretaryship of the Church Missionary Society at Oxford,' because of a pamphlet which he had written expressive of his dissatisfaction with its con- stitution. He thought there was no principle recognised by it on which churchmen could take their stand. This marks his definitive breach with the evangelical party, shreds and tatters of whose doctrine had up to this time hung about him. He found, as he expressed it, that ' Calvinism was not a key to the pheno- mena of human nature, as they occur in the world.' He adds that ' the Evangelical teach- ing, considered as a system and in what was peculiar to itself, failed to find a response in his own religious experience, or afterwards in his parochial.' In 1831-2 he was one of the select university preachers. This may be called the last step in his public career at Oxford. In 1829 differences had sprung up between himself and the provost of Oriel re- garding the duties and responsibilities attach- ing to his tutorship. He considered the office as of a 'substantially religious nature,' which Hawkins did not. The immediate occasion of the disagreement was 'a claim of the tutors to use their own discretion in the arrange- ment of the ordinary terminal lecture table.' Hurrell Froude and Wilberforce supported Newman. But in the struggle which ensued j the provost won the victory, and the oppos- | ing tutors in 1832 had to resign their posts in the college (MozLEY, Reminiscences, i. 229-38). ' Humanly speaking,' Newman afterwards wrote, ' the Oxford Movement never would have been had Newman not been deprived I of his tutorship, or had Keble, not Hawkins, ' been provost.' In December 1832 Newman Newman 343 Newman and his colleague Hiirrelirroudewentto the I out Mr. Newman's four o'clock sermons at south of Europe for Froude s health. In com- | St. Mary's the movement might never have pany with Froude and his father, Archdea- | gone on, certainly would never have been con Froude, he visited Gibraltar^ Malta, the what it was. While men were reading and talking about the Tracts they were hearing it. ~ •> • .1 * Ionian Islands, parts of Sicily, Naples, and Rome, where he made the acquaintance of Cardinal (then Dr.) Wiseman. He thought the sermons, and in the sermons they heard the living meaning and reason and bearing f\f +V./-Y l^-wr.rt*-^ *!,,>:_ _xl-' -1 -/*••.• .t • Rome ' the most wonderful place in the of the Tracts, their ethical affinities, their world.' But he was not attracted by its | moral standard. The sermons created a moral religion, which seemed to him 'polytheis- j atmosphere in which men judged the ques- tic, degrading, and idolatrous.' It was in tions in debate.' Rome that Newman and Froude began the | Newman had already finished in July 1832 ' Lyra Apostolica; ' some of the poems in- j his volume on the ' ArinriQ ' wl«;/>li woe ^,,»^ eluded in it were written earlier, and one or two at a later period, but most were corn- posed during this expedition. In April 1833 the Froudes left Rome for France, and New- man returned to Sicily, ' drawn by a strange love to gaze upon its cities and its mountains.' At Leonforte he fell dangerously ill of a fever, and during the height of his malady which was pub- lished at the close of 1833. It was 'a book,' as Dean Church judged, 'which for originality and subtlety of thought was something very unlike the usual theological writings of the day,' and which made its author's mark as a writer. Towards the end of 1835 Dr. Pusey joined the ' Oxford movement,' and ' became, as it kept exclaiming, ' I shall not die, I have a ! were, its official chief in the eyes of the work to do.' In June 1833 he left Palermo i world;' 'a second head in close sympathy for Marseilles in an orange-boat. It was | with its original leader, but in many ways very during this voyage, when becalmed for a whole week in the straits of Bonifacio, that his most popular verses, ' Lead kindly light,' were written. On 9 July 1833 he reached his mother's house at IfHey. Five days after- liberalism of his Bampton lectures having wards Keble preached his assize sermon at given much offence. One effect of the con- different from him.' In 1836 Dr. Hampdeh was appointed regius professor of divinity at Oxford, greatly to the indignation of a considerable section of the university, the St. Mary's on national apostasy, which New- j troversy which arose, and in which Newman man considered the start of the Oxford took a leading part, chiefly by his ' Elucida- movement. tions of Dr. Ilampden's Theological State- Dean Church has observed that the Ox- ments,' was to open the eyes of many to the ford movement was 'the direct result of the | meaning of the movement, and to bring some searching of heart and the commimings for I fresh friends to its side. But further New- seven years from 1826 to 1833 of Keble, man felt that as the person whom he and his Froude, and Newman.' 'Keble had given j friends were opposing had committed the inspiration, Froude had given the im- | in writing, they ought so to commit themselves petus, then Newman took up the work.' The j too. Hence he was led to t he compos moment of Newman's landing in England of a series of works in defence ot Angle was, as he himself describes it, 'critical.' Catholicism, or the 'Via Media, '• Ten Irish bishoprics had been at a sweep suppressed, and church people were told to be^thankful that things were no worse. It was time to move if there was to be any moving at all.' Between 25 and 29 July William Palmer [q. v.], Hurrell Froude, Ar- thur Philip Perceval [q.v.], and Hugh James Rose [q. v.] met together at Rose's rectory at Hadleigh. It was then resolved to fight for the doctrine of apostolical succession and the integrity of the prayer-book. And out of this meeting sprang the plan of asso- W-l. UJJ-Akj **~*.^^ <- ••"£, ~ £ O •*• - -, T ciating for the defence of the church and the ' Tracts for the Times.' It was Newman himself who began the tracts, ' out of his own head,' as he expresses it, in September 1833. ' But the Tracts,' Dean Church writes, ' were not the most powerful instruments in drawing sympathy to the movement. Witn- of Andrewes, Laud, Hammond, Butler, and Wilson,' the principles of which the move- ment maintained. The first of these was the volume entitled 'The Prophetical Office of the Church viewed relatively to Uomamsrn and Popular Protestantism.' This treatise employed him for three years, from the be- einning of 1834 to the end of 1836, and was published in March 1837. It was followed in March 1838 by the book on ' Justification, in May by the ' Disquisition on the Canon of Scripture,' and in June by the ' Tractate on Antichrist.' These volumes— the contei of which were originally delivered as lectures in ' a dark, drearv appendage to bt. Alary s on the north side/ called Adam de Broines Chapel— did much to form a school of opmioi Jt „ . ,1 + ,. ,»i . 1-1 .v OVPTV which year and stronger every •»k 'grew stronger ana \ till ft came into collision with the nation, Newman 344 Newman and with the church of the nation, which it began by professing especially to serve.' At the same time Newman became editor of the 'British Critic,' which henceforth was natu- rally the chief organ of the tractarian move- ment (MozLEY, Reminiscences ; OAKELEY, pp. 77 &c.) William George Ward used to express his doubt whether there was anything in all history like Newman's influence at Ox- ford at this period. Professor Shairp writes : ' It was almost as if some Ambrose or Augus- tine of elder days had reappeared ; ' and Mr. J. A. Froude declares : ' Compared with him/ all the rest were ' but as ciphers, and he the indicating number.' There is a great con- sensus of testimony to the same effect. Dean Church tells us that the view of the church of England put forward in Newman's volume on ' Romanism and popular Protes- tantism ' (1837) has become the accepted An- glican view. But in 1839 its expounder began to question its truth. In the summer of that year he set himself to study the history of the Monophysite controversy. During this course of reading a doubt came across him for the first time of the tenableness of Angli- canism. ' I had seen the shadow of a hand on the wall. He who has seen a ghost cannot be as if he had never seen it. The heavens had opened and closed again. The thought for a moment had been the church of Rome will be found right after all, and then it vanished. My old convictions remained as before.' But in September of the same year a further blow came. A friend put into his hand an article by Dr. Wiseman on the * Anglican Claim/ recently published in the ' Dublin Review.' The words of St. Augustine against the Dona- tists, quoted by the reviewer, *Securus judi- cat orbis terrarum/ seemed to him to ' pul- verise ' the theory of the ' Via Media.' ' They were words which went beyond the occasion of the Donatists, they applied to that of the Monophysites. . . . They decided ecclesias- tical questions on a simpler rule than that of antiquity. Nay, St. Augustine was one of the prime oracles of antiquity; here, then, Antiquity was deciding against itself.' He wrote to a friend that it was ' the first real hit from Romanism which had happened to him/ that it gave him ' a stomach ache.' * From this time/ Dean Church tells us, ' the hope and exultation with which, in spite of checks, he had watched the movement, gave way to uneasiness and distress.' In 1841 Newman published ' Tract 90.' ' The main thesis of the essay was this : the Articles do not oppose catholic teaching; they but partially oppose Roman dogma; they, for the most part, oppose the dominant errors of Rome.' He meant the tract as a test to determine how far the articles were reconcilable with the doctrines of the ' Via Media.' It was received with a storm of in- dignation, at first in Oxford, and subsequently throughout the country. Archibald Camp- bell Tait [q. v.], then senior tutor of Balliol (afterwards archbishop of Canterbury), and three other senior tutors, published a letter charging the tracts with 'suggesting and opening a way by which men might, at least in the case of Roman views, violate their solemn engagements to the university.' And the board of heads of houses put forth a judgment expressing the same view. The tractarian party thus came under an official ban and stigma, and Newman saw clearly that his place in the movement was gone. In July he gave up the ' British Critic ' to his brother-in-law, Thomas Mozley [q. v.] 1 Confidence in me was lost, but I had al- ready lost full confidence in myself. The one question was, What was I to do? I determined to be guided not by my imagi- nation, but by my reason. Had it not been for this severe resolve, I should have been a catholic sooner than I was.' But later in the same year (1841) Newman received what he describes as ' three further blows which broke me.' In the Arian his- tory he saw the same phenomenon which he had found in the Monophysite. He 'saw clearly that, in the history of Arianism, the pure Arians were the protestants, the semi- Arians were the Anglicans, and that Rome now was what it was then/ While he was in the misery of this new unsettlement, the bishops one after another began to charge against him, and he recognised it as a con- demnation, the only one in their power. Then came the affair of the Jerusalem bishopric, which exhibited the Anglican church as 'courting an intercommunion with protestant Prussia and the heresy of the orientals, while it forbade any sympathy or concurrence with the church of Rome' [see ALEXANDER, MI- CHAEL SOLOMON]. ' From the end of 1841 / Newman tells us in the ' Apologia/ ' I was on my deathbed as regards my membership with the Anglican church, though at the time I became aware of it only by degrees.' A year later he with- drew from Oxford and took up his abode at Littlemore, 'with several young men who had attached themselves to his person and to his fortunes, in the building which was not long in vindicating to itself the name of the Littlemore Monastery.' Here he passed the three years of painful anxiety and sus- pense which preceded his final decision to join the Roman church, leading a life of prayer and fasting and of monastic seclusion. ' On the Newman 345 Newman one hand/ he tells us, ' I gradually carne to see that the Anglican church was formally in the wrong ; on the other, that the church of Rome was formally in the right ; then that no valid reason could be assigned for continuing in the Anglican, and again that no valid ob- jections could be taken to joining the Roman.' So in a letter to a lady, written in 1871, he states : ' My condemnation of the Anglican church arose out of my study of the fathers.' And similarly in his lectures on Anglican difficulties, he testified that the identity of the Catholicism of to-day with the Catholicism of antiquity was the reason why he was in- duced, ' much against every natural induce- ment,' to submit to its claims. In 1843 he took two very significant steps. In February he published in the ' Conservative Journal ' a formal retractation of all the hard things he had said against the church of Rome, and in September he resigned the living of St. Mary's. On the 29th of that month he wrote to a friend : * I do so despair of the church of Eng- land, and am so evidently cast off by her, and, on the other hand, I am so drawn to the church of Rome, that I think it safer, as a into this country the institute of the Ora- tory, founded in the sixteenth century by St. Philip Neri, whose bright and beautiful character had specially attracted him, and who, he writes in a letter dated '2(\ Jun. 1847, reminded him in many ways of Keble, as ' formed on the same type of extreme hat red of humbug, playfulness, nay, oddity, tender love for others, and severity.' After his return, he lived first at Maryvale, Old Oscott, then at St. Wilfrid's College, Cheadle, and subse- quently at Alcester Street, Binningham,\vherw he established the Oratory, which was subse- quently removed toEdgbaston. An important memorial of his activity during these first years of his catholic life is his volume of' 1 )is- courses to Mixed Congregations,' published in 1849 — sermons which certainly surpass in power and pathos all his former product ions, and which reveal him at his greatest as a preacher. It was in 1849 that he and Father St. John volunteered to assist the catholic priests at Bilston during a severe visitation of cholera, taking the place of danger, which the bishop had designed for others. In he founded the London Oratory, which sub- matter of honesty, not to keep my living, j sequent^ became an independent house, with This is a very different thing from having Father Faber i any intention of joining the church of Rome.' At the beginning of 1845 he commenced his , _ 'Essay on the Development of Christian of the religious movement of IM on the DoctrL/ andwashard^workat it through s dit^ ^ :i rw^oi. A* TIP advanced in I me. The aim ot the volume, as he explained In July 1850 Newman published his 'Twelve Lectures,' addressed to the party the year until October. As he advanced in it, his doubts respecting the Roman church one by one disappeared. Before he reached the end he resolved to be received into the catholic church, and the book remains m the state in which it was then, unfinished. He was received in his house at Littlemore on 9 Oct. by Father Dominic the Passionist. event, described the secession of Newman as a blow under which the church of England still reeled. Mr Gladstone has expressed the opinion that < it has never yet been estimated at anything like the full amount of its cala- mitous importance.' One immediate conse- quence of it was the break-up of the Oxford movement, although the spiritual iorce of which that movement had been the out- come soon manifested themselves under other forms. Newman himself quitted Oxford on 23 Feb. 1846, not to return for thirty-two years, and was called by Dr Wiseman, the vicar apostolic of the midland district, to Us- cott, where he spent some months. In U tober of the same year he went to Rome where he was ordained priest and received the degree of doctor of divinity. On Christ- mas-eve 1847 he returned to England with T commission from Pius IX to introduce ing. ^~ ~ in the preface, was 'to give fair play to the conscience by removing those perplexities m the view of catholicity which keep the in- tellect from being touched by its agency, and give the heart an excuse for trifling with it ' In October of the same year took place the restoration of the catholic hierarchy i: England, popularly called the Pupal Agg sion, which at once produced a violei catholic agitation. Among other meui sorted to for iaiininff it was the employmi of an apostate Dominican monk, named Achilli, to declaim in various parts o t country against the church of Home. < >n h ^,ov i,nml Newman delivered to the bro- other hand Newman thers of the Little Oratory Birmingham T'Uers 01 me XJK.IIV- • -. •»» • • e r» his ' Lectures on the Present I'os.lmn ..I tholics'wlich were Publiri.«l m *>?™*Z tholics,' _ 1851 In the course ot < was led to expose the moral of them turpitud of li, and Achilli with much plainness o S-rfftfSi^nW csi^s?^-? s^^a^A'&t as those named in Newman 346 Newman his lecture. At the trial in the court of queen's bench on 21, 22, 23, and 24 June 1852 a number of witnesses, brought for the most part from Italy, gave evidence esta- blishing those facts. The jury, however, in- fluenced probably by the summing up of the presiding judge (Lord Campbell) in a sense adverse to the defendant, gave their verdict against him, and, a motion for a new trial having been refused, Newman was fined 100/. by Mr. Justice Coleridge on 23 Jan. 1853. His expenses in connection with this case, amounting to over 14,000/., were defrayed by a public subscription, to which many foreign catholics contributed. In 1854 Newman went to Dublin, at the invitation of the Irish catholic bishops, as rector of the catholic university, recently established there. It is related in the * Me- moirs ' of Mr. J. R. Hope Scott that this in- vitation was given in consequence of a sug- gestion made by him to Archbishop (after- wards Cardinal) Cullen, who eagerly adopted it, exclaiming, * If we once had Dr. Newman engaged as president, I would fear for nothing. A,fter that everything would be easy.' The /x£vent did not justify this expectation. The catholic university in Dublin was, from the first, a predestined failure, owing to its non- recognition by the state and many other causes, one of which unquestionably was a certain native incapacity in Newman himself for practical organisation. Newman's special gift was not of rule, but of intellectual, ethi- cal, and spiritual inspiration. The most con- siderable outcome of the Dublin experiment was Newman's volume on the ' Idea of a University,' in which he laid down, with great precision of thought and power of language, what he considered the true aims and principles of education. After New- man's return to Birmingham, in 1858, he was much occupied with a project for the establishment at Oxford of a branch house of the Oratory, which might in some sort have become a catholic college ; he, indeed, went so far as to purchase the ground for it. The project, however, came to nothing in consequence of the opposition of certain in- fluential catholics, among them being Car- dinal (then Provost) Manning and William George Ward [q. v.] A scheme for a new English rendering of the Vulgate, which he took up at the suggestion of Cardinal Wise- man, shared the same fate, through the hos- tility, as is affirmed, of divers booksellers and others interested in the sale of the Douay version. In 1859 Newman established at Edg- baston the school for the sons of catholics of the upper classes, in which, down to the day of his death, he took the deepest interest, and which has done much for higher catholic education in England. In January 18(54 Charles Kingsley, review- ing anonymously in 'Macmillan's Magazine' Froude's ' History of England,' took occasion to remark : ' Truth for its own sake had never been a virtue with the Roman clergy. Father Newman informs us that it need not, and on the whole ought not to be.' This passage being brought to Newman's notice, he at once wrote to Messrs. Macmillan complaining of this ' grave and gratuitous slander.' There- upon Kingsley avowed himself its author, and a correspondence ensued, in which Newman called upon his accuser either to substantiate the charge by passages from his writings or to confess that he was unable to do so. Kings- ley declined to adopt either of these courses, or to go beyond an expression of satisfaction that he had mistaken Newman's meaning. Newman's sense of justice was not satisfied, and he proceeded to publish the correspond- ence, appending to it certain pungent remarks of his own. Kingsley replied in a pamphlet, entitled 'What, then, does Dr. Newman mean ? ' where he returned to his original ac- cusation, which he had professed to abandon, and endeavoured to support it by a number of extracts from various works of Newman, both catholic and anglican. By way of re- joinder, Newman wrote his ' Apologia pro Vita Sua,' in which, at the cost of no small suffering to a nature eminently sensitive and shrinking from publicity, the veil was lifted from forty-five years of his inner life. Few books have so triumphantly accomplished their purpose as that remarkable work. Its simple candour wrought conviction even in theological opponents, while it revolutionised the popular estimate of its author. From that time until his death, widely as most of his countrymen differed from his religious opinions, there was probably no living man in whose unswerving rectitude they more entirely believed, or for whom they enter- tained a greater reverence. In 1868 the new and uniform edition of Newman's works began with the republication of his Oxford ' Plain and Parochial Sermons.' The series was brought to a close in 1881 by his translation of the select treatises of St. Athanasius against the Arians. It extends to thirty-six volumes. Two of them, speci- ally curious and interesting, are those entitled ' The Via Media,' which contain lectures, tracts, and letters written between 1830 and 1841 in exposition of that system, with an elaborate preface and frequent notes, wherein the author corrects and refutes his former self. In 1874 Mr. Gladstone published an article in the ' Contemporary Review,' in the course of which he asserted, with special reference to the decrees of the Vatican council, that Home had equally repudiated modern thought and ancient history, and that ' no one can be- come her convert without renouncing his moral and mental freedom, and placing his civil loyalty and duty at the mercy of an- other.' These propositions were shortly afterwards embodied and defended by their author in a pamphlet on the Vatican decrees in their bearing on civil allegiance. To which Newman replied in his l Letter to the Duke of Norfolk,' his argument being that the papal prerogatives asserted by the Vatican council do not and cannot touch the civil allegiance of catholics. The weight of New- man's reply was the greater from the fact that, although personally holding the doctrine of the pope's infallibility, he had no sympathy with the tone and temper of some of its most prominent supporters, and in a private letter to his bishop, surreptitiously published, had denounced the proceedings of 'an insolent and aggressive faction' bent upon carrying it. Similarly in the ' Letter to the Duke of Norfolk ' he expressed his aversion to ' the chronic extravagances of knots of catholics here and there,' who l stated truths in the most paradoxical form, and stretched prin- ciples till they were close upon snapping.' In 1877 Newman was elected an honorary fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and in February 1878 he visited Oxford for the first time since his departure in 1846. In the same month Pius IX died, and was suc- ceeded by Leo XIII. Towards the close of 1878 several leading English catholic laymen represented to Leo XIII the great work which Newman had accomplished for religion in England, and the high place he held in gene- ral estimation. Cardinal Manning supported these representations, and the pope showed his full appreciation of Newman's worth and merits by calling him to the sacred college. To Newman this honour was wholly un- expected. Such an elevation, he said, had never come into his thoughts, and seemed to him out of keeping with his antecedents. The honour was the greater as it was accom- panied by an exemption from the obligation of residence at the pontifical court, hardly ever given save to cardinals who are dio- cesan bishops. Newman set out for Home on 16 April 1879, and on 12 May was for- mally created cardinal of the title of St. George in Velabro. On 1 July he returned to Edgbaston. He paid another visit to Trinity College, Oxford, over Trinity Sun- day and Monday, 1880, and preached in St. Aloysius's Church. But, with the exception of rare and short visits to London, he-thence- — - , ___ _ _ _ forth remained at Edgbaston until his death the Oratory he was buried at Kednall Upon the occasion of his receiving in the lalazzodelle Pigne at Rome the biglietto, lormally announcing his elevation to the sacred college, Newman delivered an address to the distinguished company assembled to do him honour, in the course of which he re- viewed his own life and work. His testimony of himself was that ' for thirty, forty, fifty years he had resisted, to the best of his power, the spirit of liberalism iiueligion,' by' liberal- ism.'being meant 'the doctrine that there is no positive truth in religion, but that one creed is as good as another,' and in that resistance he found the main principle running through all his writings and through all his actions. No doubt Newman was well warranted in thus regarding his career. Certain it is that the conception of Christianity as the absolute religion, as a revelation possessing supreme objective authority, and offering a precise, definite, and inerrant teaching regarding all the great problems of life, was the dominant idea to which he ever clung. In his youth, under the influence of Thomas Scott (1747- 1821) [q. v.] and Thomas Newton, he took the popular evangelical view that the bible is the present infallible and all-sufficient oracle of divine truth. Gradually this opinion dropped off from him. He found, as he thought, in matter of fact, that the sacred scriptures of Christianity were not in- tended nor fitted to serve as the arbiter of doctrine and practice in religion. ' "We have tried the book,' he wrote, ' and it disappoints, because it is used for a purpose for which it was not given. Either no objective revela- tion has been given, or it has been provided with a means of impressing its objectiveness on the world.' Thus was he led to the con- ception of an infallible church. For years he sought to realise this notion in the national establishment, and to give to it—in its officers, its laws, its usages, its worship — that devotion and obedience which hedeeined correlative to the very idea of a church. This was the true scope of the tract ariau movement, which aroused Oxford from the spiritual torpor of centuries. The condemna- tion of that movement by the Anglican epi- scopate was a fatal blow to its leader. His initial principle, his basis, external au- thority, was cut away from under his feet. The choice open to him was either to forget his most keen and luminous convictions, or to look out for truth and peace elsewhere. After much anxious thought he decided that the church of Rome was the true home of the idea which he could not surrender. And Newman 348 Newman then, in the words of his last Anglican ser- mon, ' The Parting of Friends,' ' he passed over that Jordan and set out upon his dreary way. He parted with all that his heart loved, and turned his face to a strange land.' Newman's main contribution to religious controversy has been to present with all the power of his great dialectical skill, with all the winningness of his noble per- sonality, with all the majesty of his regal English, the thesis illustrated by his life — that the communion of Rome alone satisfies the conception of the church as a divine kingdom in the world. He was far too clear- sighted not to discern, and far too candid not to allow, the difficulties which the claims of the papacy present. Still his conclusion was : ' There is no help for it ; we must either give up the belief in the church as a divine institution altogether, or we must recognise it in that communion of which the pope is the head ; we must take things as they are ; to believe in a church is to believe in the pope.' And a church seemed to him in the system of revelation what conscience is in the system of nature. It is sometimes said that Newman's defence of his own creed was confined to the proposition that it is the only possible alternative to atheism. So to state his teaching is to caricature it. Starting from the being of God, a truth impressed upon him irresistibly by the voice of conscience, he holds it urgently probable that a revelation has been given. And if a revelation has been given, he considers that it must be sought in Christianity, of which he regards Catholicism as the only form historically or philosophically tenable. His conclusion is : ' Either the ca- tholic religion is verily and indeed the coming of the unseen world into this, or there is nothing positive, nothing dogmatic, nothing real in any of our notions as to whence we come or whither we go.' This is, in substance, the argument which Newman opposed to ' liberalism in reli- gion.' So far as the fundamental ideas of his theological and philosophical creed are concerned, he changed very little during his long life. No doubt the key to his mind is to be found in the school of Alexandria, by which he was so strongly influenced at the beginning of his career. Origen and Clement never lost their hold upon him. Even with regard to a distinctively anti-catholic doc- trine, which he imbibed very early in life, he varied much less than is commonly supposed. For many years antichrist was for him the pope. When he gave up this interpretation it was to substitute for it the spirit of the world working in the church for temporal ends. As he expressed it in writing to a friend in 1876, ' The church is in the world and the world in the church and the world " tot us in maligno positus est." This is true in all ages and places.' He never, from first to last, varied from the conviction, main- tained in one of his ' Sermons on Subjects of the Day,1 that ' the strength of the church lies not in earthly law, or human countenance, or civil station, but in her proper gifts — in those great gifts which our Lord pronounced to be beatitudes.' His attitude to modern thought was by no means hostile. It may be truly said of him, as of another, that he sincerely loved light, and preferred it to any private darkness of his own. Thus, early in his Anglican days, he was led to hold freer views of inspiration than were common among his friends. Although the higher Teutonic criticism was never specially studied by him — he was no German scholar — he be- came increasingly conscious, as years went on, of the untenableness of much of the biblical exegesis commonly taught. His last publication was an essay in the * Nineteenth Century' of February 1884, in which he treats of this theme with the extreme caution demanded by its delicacy, but distinctly lays down the pregnant principle : ' The titles of the canonical books, and their ascription to definite authors, either do not come under their inspiration, or need not be accepted literally ; ' ' nor does it matter whether one or two Isaiahs wrote the book which bears that prophet's name. The church, without settling this point, pronounces it inspired in re- spect of faith and morals, both Isaiahs being inspired, and if this be assured to us, all other questions are irrelevant and unnecessary.' Again, in one of his earliest publications — his ' History of the Arians ' — he enunciated the broad proposition : ' There is something true and divinely revealed in every religion. Revelation, properly speaking, is an universal, not a local gift;' and in a private letter of 1882 he states that he holds this in substance as strongly as he did when it was written, fifty years before. Once more, his adoption of the theory of evolution in his essay on 1 Development ' is extremely significant. The abandonment of the old notion that Chris- tianity issued as a complete dogmatic system from its first preachers, the admission that its creed grew by a gradual process, assimi- lating elements from all sides, is an immense concession to the method of scientific his- tory. Lastly, the doctrine of the indefeasible supremacy of conscience found in him the most eloquent and most unwearied preacher. He is at one with Kant, whom up to 1884 he had never read, in regarding the categorical imperative of duty as the surest foundation Newman 349 Newman of religion, in turning to man's moral being for the directest revelation. His prescient and sensitive intellect was profoundly pene- trated by the spirit of the age, and sympa- thised instinctively with the conquests of the modem mind. And perhaps not the least important part of his work was to commu- nicate this sympathy to many who came under his personal influence. As he himself wrote in 1830, ' Men live after their death, not only in their writings and chronicle^ history, but still more in thdt^aypatyos /^/^ exhibited in a school of pupils who trace their/ moral parentage to them. The following is believed to be a complete list of Newman's writings. Those marked with an asterisk were included by him in the ' new and uniform ' edition of his works (36 vols. 1868-81) above mentioned :— 1. l St. Bartholomew's Eve, a Tale of the Sixteenth Century. In two cantos,' 1821 [by J. H. Newman and J. W. Bowden]. 2.* 'Suggestions on behalf of the Church Missionary Society,' 1830. 3. * ' The Arians of the Fourth Century, their Doctrine, Temper, and Conduct, chiefly as exhibited in the Councils of the Church between A.D. 325 and A.D. 381,' 1833. 4. 'Five Let- ters on Church Reform, addressed to the "Record," '1833. 5. ' Tracts for the Times,' by members of the university of Oxford, 6 vols. 1834 [411. Tracts 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 15, 19,20,21, 31, 33, 34,38, 41, 45,47, *71,*73, 74, 75, 79, 82, *83, *85, 88, and *90 are by Newman. 6. 'Lyra Apostolica' (most of the poems by Newman, but not all, are included in ' Verses on various Occa- sions'), 1834. 7.* ' The Restoration of Suf- fragan Bishops recommended as a means of effecting a more equal Distribution of Episco- pal Duties, as contemplated by His Majesty's recent Ecclesiastical Commission,' 1835. 8. 'Letter to Parishioners on Laying the First Stone of the Church at Littlemore,' 1835. 9. ' Elucidations of Dr. Hampden's Theological Statements,' 1836. 10.* 'Letter to the Margaret Professor of Divinity on Mr. R. H. Froude's Statements on the Holy Eucharist/ Oxford, 1836, 8vo. 11.* 'Lec- tures on the Prophetical Office of the Church viewed relatively to Romanism and popular Protestantism,' 1837. 12.* 'Parochial Ser- mons,' 6 vols. 1837-42. 13. 'A Letter to the Rev. G. Faussett on certain Points of Faith and Practice,' 1838. 14.* ' Lectures on Jus- tification,' 1838, 8vo. 15.* 'Plain Sermons 1843 ' (i.e. vol. v. of the ' Plain Sermons, 10 vols. 1840-48, by the authors of ' Tracts for the Times '). 16.* ' The Tamworth Reading Room. Letters to the " Times " on an Address delivered by Sir Robert Peel, Bart., dh the Establishment of a Reading Room at Tarn- worth. ByCatholicus/1841. 17. "A Letter addressed to the Rev. R. W. Jelf, D.D., in Ex- planation of No. 90, in the series called "The Tracts for the Times." By the Author,' 1841. .8.* 'A Letter to Richard [Bagot] Bishop of Oxford, on Occasion of No. 90, in the Series called "The Tracts for the Times,"' 1841. L9.* ' Sermons on Subjects of the Day,' 1842. 20.* ' Sermons before the University of Oxford,' 1843. 21.* < Select Treatise of St. Athanasius, translated, with Notes and [ndices/ 1842-4. 22.* 'Lives of the Eng- ish Saints,' 1844-5 (the Lives of St. Bette- .in, prose portion only, St. Edilwald, and St. Gundleas, are by Newman). 23.* 'An Essay on the Development of Christian Doc- trine,'1845. 24.* 'Dissertatiunculiequredam critico-theologicae,' 1847. 25.* 'Loss and Gain,' 1848. 26.* 'Discourse addressed to Mixed Congregations,' 1849. 27.* 'Lectures on certain Difficulties felt by Anglicans in submitting to the Catholic Church,' 1850. 28.* ' Lectures on the Present Position of Catholics in England ; addressed to the Brothers of the Oratory/ London, 1851. 29.* 'The Idea of a University; nine Lectures addressed to the Catholics of Dublin,' 1852. 30.* 'Verses on Religious Subjects,' Dublin, 1853, anonymous; not all of these are in- cluded in ' Verses on various Occasions.' 31.* 'Hymns for the use of the Birmingham Oratory,' Dublin, 1854. 32.* 'Lectures on the History of the Turks in its relation to Christianity. By the Author of " Loss and Gain," ' Dublin, 1854, 12mo. 33.* ' Who's to Blame? Letters to the "Catholic Standard,"' 1855. 34. ' Remarks on the Oratorian Voca- tion' (privately printed), 1856. 35.* ' Cal- lista; a Sketch of the Third Century,' 185(5.. 36.* ' Sermons preached on various Occa- sions,' 1857. 37.* ' University Subjects dis- cussed in Occasional Lectures and Essays,' 1858. 38. ' Hymn Tunes of the Oratory, Birmingham,' 1860 (privately printed and anonymous). 39.* ' Verses for Penitents,' 1860 (anonymous,, privately printed, and these are contained in 'Verses on various Occasions'). 40.* 'Mr. Kingsley and Dr. Newman; a Correspondence on the Question, whether Dr. Newman teaches that Truth is no Virtue, with Remarks by Dr. Newman,' 1864. 41.* 'Apologia pro Vita Sua; being a Reply to a Pamphlet by the Rev. C. Kingsley, entitled "What, then, does Dr. Newman mean ?" ' 1864. 42.* ' P. Terentii Phonmo, expurgatus in usum puerorum,' 1864, with English notes and translations, followed by similar editions of the ' Pincerna ex Terentio' (i e the 'Eunuchus'), 1866, and the 'Andr.a Terentii,' 1883. 43.* 'A Letter to the Rev. Newman 350 Newman E. B. Pusey on his recent "Eirenicon/" Lon- don, 1866, 8vo. 44. ' The Dream of Geron- tius,' published under Newman's initials in 1866 ; first contributed to the ' Month,' May- June 1865. 45.* 'Verses on various Occa- sions,' London, 1868 [1869], 8vo; later edi- tions 1874 and 1880 ; a collection of reprints from the l Lyra Apostolica,' translations from the hymns in the Breviary, and the ( Dream of Gerontius.' 46.* ' An Essay in aid of a Grammar of Assent,' 1870. 47'.* ' The Trials of Theodoret,' 1873. 48.* ' Causes of the Rise and Success of Arianism,' 1872. 49.* 'The Heresy of Apollinaris,' 1874. 50.* ' A Letter addressed to His Grace the Duke of Norfolk, on occasion of Mr. Gladstone's recent Expostulation/ 1875. 51. 'Two Sermons preached in the Church of St. Aloysius, Oxford, on Trinity Sunday, 1880 ' (printed for private circulation). 52. ' What is of obligation for a Catholic to believe concerning the Inspiration of the Canonical Scriptures ? Being a Postscript to an Article in the "Nineteenth Century Re- view," in Answer to Professor Healy/ 1884. 53. ' Meditations and Devotions/ 1893. Newman also contributed the following articles to the ' Encyclopaedia Metropolitana : ' ' Personal and Literary Character of Cicero/ * 1824, ' Apollonius Tyanoeus/* 1824, ' Essay on the Miracles of Scripture/ * 1826. To the ' London Review : ' * Aristotle's Poetics/ * 1829. To the ' British M agazine : ' ' The Church of the Fathers/ * 1833-5, ' Primitive Chris- tianity/* 1833-6, 'Convocation of Canter- bury/ * 1834-5, ' Home Thoughts Abroad/* 1836. To the ' British Critic : ' ' Fall of De la Mennais/ * 1837, ' Medieval Oxford/ * 1 838, < Palmer's View of Faith and Unity/ * 1839, « Anglo-American Church/ * 1839, 'Theology of the Seven Epistles of St. Ignatius/ * 1889, ' Prospects of the Anglican Church/ * 1839, ' Selina, Countess of Huntingdon/ * 1840, ' The Catholicity of the Anglican Church/ * 1840, ' The Protestant Idea of Anti-Christ/* 1840, ' Milman's View of Christianity/* 1840, ' The Reformation of the Eleventh Century/ * 1841, ' Private Judgment/ * 1841, ' John Davison, Fellow of Oriel/ 1842. To the ' Dublin Review : ' ' John Keble, Fellow of Oriel/ * 1846. To the ' Catholic University Gazette ' (Dublin) : ' The Office and Work of Universities/ * 1854. To J Atlantis : ' < On St. Cyril's Formula of the /Lua (frvo-igj * 1858, ' The Mission of St. Benedict/ * 1858, ' The Benedictine Schools/ * 1859, ' The Ordo de Tempore in the Roman Breviary/ * 1870. To the ' Rambler : ' ' The Northmen and Normans in England and Ireland/* 1859, 'On the Rheims and Douay Version of Scripture/ * 1859, ' On Consulting the Faithful in Matters of Doctrine/ 1859,' St. Chrysostom/* 1860. To the ' Month : ' ' Saints of the Desert/ 1864-6, ' Dream of Gerontius/ * 1865, ' An Internal Argument for Christianity/ * 1866. To the ' Nineteenth Century : ' 'On the Inspiration of Scripture/ 1884 ; and in the 'Conservative Journal ' he published his ' Retractation of Anti-Catholic Statements/ * 1843. He wrote prefaces for ' Froude's Remains/ 1838 (jointly with Keble) ; Button's ' Godly Meditations/ 1838 ; Bishop Wilson's ' Sacra Privata/ 1838: Dean Church's 'Translation of St. Cyril's Catechetical Lectures/ 1838 ; Bishop Sparrow's ' Rationale/ 1839 ; St. Cyprian's ' Treatises ' (in the ' Library of the Fathers/ ed. Pusey), 1839 ; Wells's ' Rich Man's Duty/ 1840 ; St. Chrysostom's Homi- lies on Galatians and Ephesians ' (' Library of the Fathers'), 1840; St. Athanasius's ' Treatises against Arians/ 1842-4, and ' Historical Tracts/ 1843 : J. W. Bowden's ' Thoughts on the Work of the Six Days of Creation/ 1845; Bishop Andrewes's 'Devo- tions/ 1865; H. W. Wilberforce's 'Church and the Empires/ 1874 ; A. W. Hutton's ' Anglican Ministry/ 1879 ; Palmer's ' Notes of a Visit to the Russian Church/ 1882. To a ' Translation of Fleury's Ecclesiastical His- tory ' he prefixed an ' Essay on Ecclesiastical Miracles/ * 1843. There are fine busts of Newman by West- macott and Woolner. One of the best por- traits of him is that painted by Sir John Mil- lais, shortly after his elevation to the sacred college, and engraved by Barlow. It belongs to the Duke of Norfolk. The portrait by Mr. Ouless, which hangs in the hall of Trinity College, Oxford, and which was done at the time of his election as an honorary fellow of that society, is also good. A replica is at the Birmingham Oratory. There are excel- lent crayon drawings by Miss Deane (auto- type), Miss Giberne, and the first wife of the first Lord Coleridge, the latter executed about 1876, and in the possession of the present Lord Coleridge ; another attractive drawing, by Mr. George Richmond, R.A., executed when Newman was a fellow of Oriel, is in the possession of Mr. H. E. Wilberforce ; and a miniature done by Sir W. C. Ross at Littlemore for Mr. Crawley in 1847 is in the possession of Mr. Henry Hucks Gibbs. The sketch from which it was painted is now at Keble College, Oxford. A statue is to be erected by public sub- scription in front of the London Oratory in the Brompton Road. [The chief authorities for Cardinal Newman's life care his own works, especially the Apologia pro Vit£ Su&, and the two volumes edited by Miss Mozley, under the title Letters and Corre- Newman 351 Newman spondenee of J. H. Newman, during his life in the English Church, with a brief autobiography. The literature concerning the Oxford movement is. very large; the most important works on it are, perhaps, the volume by Dean Church bear- ing that name ; Dr. Liddon's Life of Dr. Pusey ; Canon J. B. Mozley's Letters; T. Mozley's Re- miniscences of Oriel ; William Palmer's Narra- tive of Events ; A. P. Perceval's Collection of Papers connected with the Theological Move- ment of 1833; Frederick Oakeley's Historical Notes on the Tractariari Movement; Newbery House Magazine, for October 1890 and April 1892; Edward G-eorge Kirwan Browne's His- tory of the Tractarian Movement, 1856, re- published in 1861 as Annals of the Tractarian Movement. Mark Pattison's Memoirs, Isaac Williams's Autobiography, Ornsby's Memoirs of James Eobert Hope-Scott, Prevost's Lite of Isaac Williams, Life of Blanco White, R. H. button's Cardinal Newman, Memorials of Ser- ^nt Bellasis, 1893, and Mr. T. W. Allies's A 's Decision are also useful. For an adverse \, acism of Newman's position Dr. Abbott's Philornythus, 1891, and his Anglican Career of Cardinal Newman, 1892, and F. W. Newman's contributions chiefly tc the Early History of Car- dinal Newman should be consulted. An article on ' Newman as a Musician,' by E. Bellasis, ap- peared in the Month, 1891, and was separately published in 1892. Much interesting informa- tion regarding Newman's views as a catholic may be obtained from Mr. Wilfrid Ward's William George Ward and the Catholic Revival.] W. S. L. NEWMAN, SAMUEL (1600 ?-l 663), concordance maker, was born at Chadlington, Oxfordshire, about 1600. Towards the end of 1616, being then aged 16, he entered at Magdalen College, Oxford; lie removed to St. Edmund Hall, and graduated B.A» on 17 Oct. 1620. Subsequently he held a small living in Oxfordshire ; owing to his persis- tent nonconformity he was subjected to pro- secutions, to avoid which he removed from place to place. After his seventh removal he resolved on emigration to New England. He settled as minister at Dorchester, Massachu- setts, about the end of 1636 ; removed to Wey- mouth, Massachusetts, in 1638 ; and in 1644 became the first minister of Rehoboth, Mas- sachusetts. There he died on 5 July 1663. He published with his initials, ' A large and complete Concordance to the Bible . . . according to the last Translation. First collected "by Clement Cotton, and now much enlarged/ &c., 1643, fol. ('Advertisement' prefixed by Daniel Featley [q. v.]) : other editions are 1650, fol. ; 1658, fol. : Cambridge, 1683, 4to ; 5th edit. 1720, fol. The work is often called the < Cambridge Concordance, and has been erroneously described as the first concordance to the English bible ; the first (1550) was by John Marbeck or Mer- beck [q. v.] Cotton's (1631) was the tiret concordance to the authorised version. [Wood's Athena Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 648; Woods lasti (Bliss), i. 392; Cotton Mathers Magnalia Lhristi Americana, 17<>2, iii. 113 8q. (makes Banbury his birthplace) ; Alii bone ii Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, ii. 1413.] A. O. NEWMAN, THOMAS (Jl. 1578-1593), stationer, son of John Newman, clothworker. of Newburv, Berkshire, was apprenticed to Ralph Xewbury for eight years from Michael- mas 1578 (ARBER, Transcript of the Ilryig- ters, ii. 87). He was made free of the Stationers' Company 25 Aug. 1586 (ifc. ii. 698), and began business the following year. He published with Thomas (tubbin; the first entry to him was on 18 Sept. 1587 (ib. p. 475). In 1591 he brought out two im- pressions of the first edition of Sir P. Sid- ney's * Astrophel and Stella.' The first and very faulty issue supplied an introductory epistle by Thomas Nash [q.v.] Samuel Danie'l complained that Newman had improperly included twenty-eight poems of his in the volume (COLLIER, Bibliogr. Account, 1K<>5, i. 34-7). Newman's name is only to be found on about a dozen books. The last entry in the ' Registers ' to him was on 30 June 1593 (ARBER, Transcript, ii. 633). [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), iii. 1355- 1356; Cat, of Books in the Brit. Mus. printed to 1640, 1884, Svols.l II. R. T. NEWMAN, THOMAS (1692-1 758), dis- senting minister, son of Thomas Newman (1665-1742), was born in 109:2 in London. The father, a pious tradesman, born ' in Cloth Fair near Smithfield, London, at. the most malignant period of the plague in 1065,' was apprenticed to a linendraper, and, being ap- prehensive that James II would deprive the protestants of their liberty and the scriptures, he transcribed the whole Bible into short- hand, sitting up two nights a week for six months to do it. This book is preserved in I the Doctor Williams Library. He was i ' author of a small piece on the^" Religion of the Closet," or some such title.' The son was educated ' probably ' at Di Ker's academy at llighgate [see KER, PATRICK]. On"9 March 1710 he matriculated at Glasgow University, but took no degree. Returning to London, he received 1 < impressions ' under the presby tenan Dr. Jol Evans, to whose congregation (which met at Hand Alley, removing later to New Broad Street) his family belonged, and in 1 1 18 I entered on ministerial work at Blacktnais as assistant to Dr. Wright. He was ordained at the Old Jewry (11 Jan. 1721), and his Newmarch 352 Newmarch confession of faith, which was printed at the time, was indicative of his later theological position. The Blackfriars congregation was one of the most respectable presbyterian con- fregations in London, having been gathered y Matthew Sylvester and served by Richard Baxter. It met at Meeting House Court until 1734, when it removed to Little Carter Lane, Doctors' Commons. Newman remained with the congregation in both places, as assistant minister 1718-46, and as pastor in succession to Dr. Wright 1746-58. On the breaking out of the Salters' Hall contro- versy soon after his settlement, Newman took part with the non-subscribing ministers. His later life and writings mark very well the eighteenth-century transition from pres- byterianism to unitarianism. In 1724 he undertook to assist l Mr. Read once a month at St. Thomas's, continuing the effort till the death of Dr. Wright, when he confined him- self to Carter Lane/ In 1749 he was chosen as the Merchants' Tuesday morning lecturer at Salters' Hall. He had already preached there as early as 1736 (Doctor Williams Library MSS. Records of Nonconformity, vol. xiii.) He died, much esteemed, 6 Dec. 1758, and was buried privately in Bunhill Fields. His wife Elizabeth died 25 Dec. 1776, in her seventy-third year. Newman's works, excluding separately issued sermons and tracts, are: 1. 'Reforma- tion or Mockery, argued from the general use of our Lord's Prayer, delivered to the Socie- ties for Reformation of Manners at Salters' Hall, 30 June 1729,' London, 1729. 2. 'Piety recommended as the best Principle of Virtue,' London, 1735 ; reprinted as discourse 23 in the ' Protestant System,' 1758, ii. 447. 3. < Ser- mons on various important Subjects by the late Rev. Thomas Newman, published from his MS. and by his particular direction,' 2 vols. (a series of thirty-six sermons), London, 1760. A portrait of Newman by S. Webster was engraved by J. McArdell (BROMLEY). [Wilson's Dissenting Churches (with Wilson's manuscript additions to same in the copy pre- served at the Doctor Williams Library) ; extract from the Glasgow Matriculation Album commu- nicated by W. Innes Addison, esq. ; Bunhill Memorials, p. 183 ; Salters' Hall Lecture MS. Account-boot in the Doctor Williams Library, ubi supra ; also a note prefixed to the elder Newman's shorthand Bible, written by 'his nephew's son, Joseph Paice ' (Doctor Williams Library) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. Pickard, Newman's Assistant and successor at Little Carter Lane, preached his funeral sermon (on 2 Tim. i. 12), and drew his character at length.] W. A. S. NEWMARCH or NEUFMARCHE, BERNARD OF. [See BERNARD,./?. 1093.] NEWMARCH, WILLIAM (1820-1882), economist and statistician, was born at Thirsk, Yorkshire, on 28 Jan. 1820. Mainly self- educated, he obtained employment early in life, first as a clerk under a distributor of stamps in his native county, and then with the Yorkshire Fire and Life Office, York. From 1843 to 1846 he was second cashier in the banking-house of Leatham, Tew, & Co. of Wakefield, where he had every op- portunity of becoming acquainted with the business. While in this position he mar- ried. He was appointed second officer of the London branch of the Agra Bank on its establishment early in 1846. About this time, also, he joined the staff of the ' Morning Chronicle. His great ability and his knowledge of the principles of bank- ing and currency were early appreciated by Thomas Tooke [q. v.], Alderman Thomp- son, M.P., and Lord Wolverton, on whose advice he quitted the Agra Bank in 1851, and became secretary of the Globe Insur- ance Company. By his advice, and largely through his management while he was act- ing in this capacity, the Globe Insurance Company and the Liverpool and London In- surance Company were amalgamated. In 1862 Newmarch was appointed manager in the banking-house of Glyn, Mills, & Co., a position which he retained until 1881. He was a director of Palmer's Iron and Ship- building Company and of the Grand Trunk Railway Company of Canada, a trustee of the Globe Million Fund, and treasurer of the British Iron Trade Association from its formation until 1880. In 1869 he became president of the Statistical Society in suc- cession to Mr. Gladstone ; he had acted as honorary secretary for seven years, and editor of the ' Journal ' of the society for five years. He was one of the most active members of the Adam Smith Club and of the Political Economy Club, of which he was for some years secretary. On the Bank Act of 1844, and the cur- rency controversies to which it gave rise, Newmarch agreed in the main with Thomas Tooke, whose disciple to a great extent he was. His evidence before the select com- mittee on the Bank Acts in 1857 is the best summary of his views on these subjects. He denied that the Bank of England or other banks of issue could determine the amount of their outstanding circulation, and he argued in favour of the removal of all legis- lative limit upon the issues of the Bank of England. He disapproved of setting aside a certain amount of bullion as a guarantee for the circulation, maintaining that legal convertibility was a sufficient security against Newmarch 353 Newmarch over-issue. There was, in his opinion, no sufficient reason for the separation of the issue and banking departments, which was mischievous in its results, produced undue fluctuations of the rate of interest, and de- barred the public from the advantages of the whole resources of the bank. His statistical works are of permanent value. He brought to the elucidation of the most intricate sub- jects a clear, vigorous style, thorough mas- tery of the principles of economic science, rare ability as a statistician, and wide know- ledge of the actual course of business. He himself prepared most of the elaborate sta- tistical tables which illustrate his works. About a year before his death he retired from business. He died at Torquay on 23 Marchl882. After his death, H.D.Pochin, fellow of the Statistical Society, gave 100/. for a ' Newmarch memorial essay ' on the 'extent to which recent legislation is in accordance with, or deviates from, the true principles of economic science, and showing the permanent effects which may be expected to arise from such legislation ; ' and a sum of 1,420/. 14.?., subscribed to a memorial fund, was devoted to the foundation of the Newmarch professorship of economic science and statistics at University College, London. Newmarch published: 1. 'The new Sup- plies of Gold : Facts and Statements rela- tive to their actual Amount ; and their present and probable Effects/ revised edition, with five additional chapters, London, 8vo, 1853. This work, the continuation of a paper read before the Statistical Society in 1851 on the magnitude and fluctuations of the amount of the bills of exchange in circulation at one time in Great Britain during the years 1828-47, was based upon several papers on the new supplies of gold and a series of articles on the same subject contributed to the ' Morning Chronicle ' in 1853. In the additional chapters, which contained an analysis of the Bank of England circulation, Newmarch had the co-operation of J. S. Hubbard, at that time governor of the bank, who contributed some valuable notes on the gold coinage. 2. ' On the Loans raised by Mr. Pitt during the first French War, 1793-1801 ; with some Statements in Defence of the Methods of Funding em- ployed,' London, 8vo, 1855. Newmarch argues that it would have been impracticable to obtain the necessary amounts if Pitt had enforced the principle of borrowing at par ; that even if the money had been raised at five instead of at three per cent, the difficulties would frequently have been great ; and that in either case the rate of interest, and there- fore the annual debt-charge, would have been YOL. XL. higher than it actually was. In the calcu- lations respecting each of the loans he was assisted by Frederick Hendriks, actuary of the Globe Insurance Company. Xewmafch's arguments were severely criticised bv Sir George KettilbyRickarda r<,. v.~ in his Oxford lectures on the financial policy of the war, but they were adopted by Earl Stanhope in his i < Life of Pitt.' 3. < A History of Prices, and of | the State of the Circulation during the nine | years, 1848-50, forming the fifth and sixth volumes of the History of Prices from 1 702 to the present time,' London, Svo, 1857, in colla- boration with Thomas Tooke. Newmarch had been engaged on this work since 1*51, when Tooke accepted his offer of aid in the comple- tion of the ' History of Prices,' which he had brought down to 1 848. Xewmarch wrote t he i portions dealing with the prices of produce other than corn, and the general course of trade; the progress of railway construction ; | the history of free trade from 1 820 to l*5(j ; the commercial and financial policy of France; and the new supplies of gold 'from Cali- fornia and Australia; and Appendix II (on , the early influx of the precious metals from I America). His work immediately placed I him in the front rank of economists and statisticians. The two volumes were trans- | lated into German and used in the German universities, and Xewmarch himself was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. On ; his retirement from business he intended to I devote himself to the continuation of this j work, for which he had collected much material. 4. ' On Electoral Statistics of the Counties and Boroughs in England and Wales during the twentv-five years from the llefbrm Act of 1832 to the present time' (Journal of the Statistirat Society, 1857 xx. 169, 1859 xxii. 101, 297). In these papers Xewmarch showed that any scheme of redistribution based upon the principle of density of population would completely break up the existing county and municipal areas. 5. ' The Political Perils ' of 1859,' a pamphlet in defence of Lord i Derby's Government on the question of political reform. On other questions, how- ! ever, of public policy Xewmarch was a liberal. After 1862 he was unable, owing 1 pressure of business, to publish any large work. He continued, however, to give ad- | dresses and to read occasional papers before | the Statistical Society. His most valuable ! work during this period of his life cor of anonymous articles in the newspapers I He contributed to the ' Times, the 'Pall I Mall Gazette,' the < Fortnightly Review. 1 the 'Statist,' and the ' Economist, for which A A Newmarket 354 Newnham he commenced in 1863 the annual * Commer- cial History of the Year.' [Report from the Select Committee on the Bank Acts, 1857, pt. i.; Economist, 25 March 1 882 ; Statist, 25 March 1882; Journ. Iron and Steel Institute, 1882, p. 649; Proc. Royal Soc. vol. xxxiv. p. xvii ; Times, 24 March 1882, p. 10 ; Athenaeum, 1882, p. 415; Guardian, xxxvii. 440; Journ. Statistical Society, 1882, pp. 115-19, 209, 284, 333, 389, 397, 519-21.] W. A. S. H. NEWMARKET, ADAM DE (f. 1220), justiciar, was son of Robert de Newmarket, and a member of a Yorkshire family. The first English baron of the name is Bernard of Neufmarche" or Newmarch [see BERNAKD, f,. 1093], who settled in Herefordshire soon after the Conquest, and left no recognised male offspring. An Adam de Newmarket occurs as a benefactor of Nostel priory in the reign of Henry I, and aWilliam de Newmarket under Henry II and Richard I. Their rela- tionship to the justiciar seems obscure. Adam de Newmarket served with John in Ireland in 1210. As a northern lord he was perhaps an adherent of the baronial party, and in 1213 fell under suspicion, and was imprisoned at Corfe Castle. He had to give his sons, John and Adam, as hostages, but on 18 Oct. 1213 they were released and de- livered to their father (Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 105). In 1215 Newmarket was one of the just iciars appointed to hold an assize of Mort d' An- cestor in Yorkshire (Cal. Rot. Claus. i. 203). He was justice itinerant for Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire, and Derbyshire in 1219-20. A letter from him and his colleagues on the case of William, earl of Albemarle, is printed in Shirley's ' Royal and Historical Letters ' (i. 20). Newmarket was again justice itine- rant for Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire in 1225 ; for these counties and for Cambridge, Huntingdon, Essex, and Hertford in 1232 ; and for Yorkshire and Northumberland in 1234. He was employed in the collection of the fifteenth in Yorkshire in 1226. The date of his death is uncertain, but it was pre- vious to 1247, for in that year his grandson, Adam, son of John de Newmarket, did livery for his lands (Excerpt. eRot. Finium, ii. 19). The elder Adam de Newmarket had a brother Roger (Cal. Rot. Claus. i. 278). ADAM DE NEWMAKKET (fi. 1265), baronial leader, the grandson of the above, must have been born in or before 1226. He was summoned for the Scottish war in 1256, and for the Welsh war in 1257. He sided with the baronial party, and in December 1263 was one of their representatives at Amiens (cf. letters, ap. RISHANGEK, pp. 121, 122, Camden Soc.) Newmarket was taken prisoner by the king at Northampton on o April 1264, and his lands seized. After the battle of Lewes he no doubt regained his freedom and lands, and in June was appointed warden of Lincoln Castle. Newmarket was summoned by the barons to parliament in December 1264. When the war broke out again in 1265 he was serving with the younger Simon de Montfort, and was taken prisoner by Edward, the king's son, at Kenilworth, on 2 Aug. He made his peace with the king, under the ' Dic- tum de Kenilworth,' in 1266. Newmarket married a daughter of Roger de Mowbray, by whom he had a son, Henry. Neither his son nor his grandson, Roger de Newmarket, was summoned to parliament. Thomas Wentworth, earl of Strafford,was a descen- dant. [Annales Monastic! ; Dngdale's Baronage, i. 435 ; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerage, p. 401 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 431 ; other autho- rities quoted.] C. L. K. NEWNHAM, WILLIAM (1790-1865), medical and religious writer, was born 1 Nov. 1790 at Farnham in Surrey, where his father was a general medical practitioner. He is believed to have been educated at the Farn- ham grammar school, and, having chosen to follow his father's profession, he pursued his medical studies at Guy's Hospital, and also in Paris. He was a favourite pupil of Sir Astley Cooper, and settled as a general prac- titioner at Farnham, where he remained for nearly forty-five years. He was one of the early members of the Provincial Medical and Surgical Association (now called the British Medical Association), which he joined in 1836. He was also one of the founders of its benevolent fund, of which he was a trustee, and also honorary secretary, trea- surer, and general manager. His accession to office in 1847 was marked by a notable in- crease of donations and subscriptions to the fund, so that ' to Mr. Newnham in the first place, and to Mr. Joseph Toynbee [q. v.], who became treasurer on his resignation of this office in 1855, the establishment of the fund on a firm footing is perhaps chiefly due ; the fund, indeed, came to be known for a time by the name first of one and then of the other.' On the occasion of his resignation a portrait of him, by J. Andrews, was pre- sented to Mrs. Newnham by numerous sub- scribers to the fund. The inscription is dated May 1857. In the previous year Newnham had been forced by failing health to relinquish his practice. Removed to Tunbridge Wells, he died there of chronic disease of the brain on 24 Oct. 1865.' He married early, and lost his first wife on Newport 355 Newport 31 Dec. 1813, within a year of his marriage. | On this occasion he wrote his first work, en- | titled ' A Tribute of Sympathy addressed to i Mourners ' (London, 1817), which reached an eighth edition in 1842. He married a second wife, Miss Caroline Atkinson, in 1821, and had a family of eight children, six of whom lived to maturity. His wife died in 1863. Newnham was a member of the Royal Society of Literature, and read before it < An Essay on the Disorders incident to Literary Men, and on the Best Means of Preserving their Health,' which was published as a pamphlet, 1836. His other professional writ- ings include : ' An Essay on Inversio Uteri,' London, 1818 ; ; 'Retrospect of the Progress of Surgical Literature for the year 1838-9, read before the Southern Branch of the Pro- vincial Medical and Surgical Association,' London, 1839 ; two essays in Clay's ' British Record of Obstetric Medicine' — one on an unusual case of ' Utero-gestation,' the other on ' Eclampsia iiutans,' Manchester, 1848-9. His works in general literature, which mainly deal with inquiries into mental and spiritual phenomena, include : 1. 'The Prin- ciples of Physical, Intellectual, Moral, and Religious Education,' 2 vols., London, 1827. 2. ' Essay on Superstition, being an Inquiry into the Effects of Physical Influence on the Mind,' &c. London, 1830. 3. ' Memoir of the late Mrs. Newnham ' [his mother], Lon- don, 1830. 4. ' The Reciprocal Influence of Body and Mind considered, as it affects the great questions of Education, Phrenology, Materialism, &c.,' London, 1842. 5. 'Hu- man Magnetism, its claims to dispassionate Inquiry,' &c., London, 1845. 6. ' Sunday Evening Letters,' London, 1858, 8vo. One son, William Orde (d. 1893), was rector of New Alresford, 1879-89, and of Weston Patrick, Winchfield, from 1889 till his death. Another son, Philip Hankinson Newnham (d. 1888), vicar of Maker, Corn- wall, from 1876, contributed to the l Trans- actions ' of the Psychical Research Society (BOASE and COCBTXEY, Bibl. Cornub. Suppl 1291). [Information from the family ; personal-know- ledge; Medical Directory; An Appeal issued in behalf of the Brit. Med. Benev. Fund in th~ jubilee year, 1886.] W. A. G. NEWPORT, EAEL OP. [See BLOTTXT MOTJNTJOY, LORD MOUXTJOY, 1597 P-1665.] NEWPORT, ANDREW (1623-1699) royalist, was second son of Sir Richard New port, knight, of High Ercall, Shropshire, firs lord Newport [q. v.], and younger brother o Francis Newport, first earl of Bradford [q. v. He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford on 3 July 1640 (FOSTER, Alumni Qxonien*e»). Hisfather and elder brother were both active royalists, and High Ercall was one of the garrisons held longest for the king in Shrop- shire ; but it is doubtful whether Andrew Newport took part in the civil war. His name does not appear in any list of persons fined for delinquency (Cal. of Compounded, f>. $24 ; ^ICARS, Burninff Bush, p. 403). His reul ser- ices to the royalist cause began under the >rotect orate, and from 1(557 lie acted as trea- urer for money collected among the English avaliersfor the king's service (Cal. Clarendon apers, iii. 263, 340, 359). He belonged to he energetic and sanguine section of younger oyalists headed by John Mordnunt, who ipposedthe cautious policy recommended by he ' Sealed Knot.' Charles, in his instruc- ions to Mordaunt on 1 1 March 1659, writes : I desire that Andrew Newport, upon whose affection and ability to serve me I do very nuch depend, and know he will act in any commission he shall be desired, may be put n mind to do all he can for the possessing Shrewsbury at the time which shall be ap- pointed.' Newport accordingly played a very ictive part in preparing the unsuccessful rising of July 1659 (Clarendon P(ij>er#, iii. 427, 469, 492, 534). After the Restoration lie became one of the commissioners of the customs, and in 1662 was captain of a foot company at Portsmouth (1)ALTON, Army Lists and Commission Registers, i. 30). II*; sat for the county of Montgomery in the par- liament of 1661-78, for Preston in that of 1685, and for Shrewsbury from 1689 to 169*. He died on 11 Sept. 1699, and was buried in the chancel of Wroxeter Church, Shropshire. A portrait of Newport attributed to Kneller is at Weston. In the preface to the second edition o Defoe's 'Memoirs of a Cavalier' (printed at Leeds) the publisher identifies Newport as their author. Another edition, published in . 1792, is boldly entitled ' Memoirs of Colonel Andrew Newport.' There is no warrant this identification in the statements of the preface to the 1720 edition, and the account mven of his own services in Germany and in the civil war by the hero of the memoirs is incompatible With the facts of Newppr life An examination of the contents memoirs shows conclusively that it is a work of fiction. The question is discussed m Lee s 'Life and Newly Discovered Anting* of Daniel Defoe,' i. 329, and Wilson a Defoe,' iii. 500. The former considers mainly a genuine work. [Four letters of Newport's ar* printed n lections relating to Montgomeryshire, vol. xx from the Herbert papers in the possession of the A A -* Newport 356 Newport Earl of Powis, and a brief account of his life is given in a note, p. 54 ; cf. 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. iv. 396. A number of letters from New- port to Sir Richard Leveson are among the manu- scripts of the Earl of Sutherland, 5r,h Rep. pp. 151-60.] C. H. F. NEWPORT, CHRISTOPHER (1565?- 1617), sea captain, born about 1565, sailed from London in January 1591-2 as captain of the Golden Dragon, and with three other ships under his command, for an expedition to the West Indies. On the coast of His- paniola, of Cuba, of Honduras, and of Florida they sacked four Spanish towns, and captured or destroyed twenty Spanish vessels, and, re- j turning home, met at Flores with Sir John I Burgh [q. v.], and joined him in his attack j on the Madre de Dios on 3 Aug. Newport i was afterwards put in command of the prize, which he brought to Dartmouth on 7 Sept. 1592. In December 1606 Newport was appointed j to 'the sole charge and command' of the ! expedition to Virginia ' until such time as | they shall fortune to land upon the coast of Virginia.' He returned to England in July 1607, and in October again sailed for Virginia, returning in May 1608. A third voyage fol- lowed ; and in a fourth, sailing from Plymouth on 2 June 1609, in company with Sir George ! Somers [q. v.], in the Sea Venture, the ship, j after being buffeted by a violent storm, I was cast ashore among some islands which j they identified with those discovered by the, Spanish captain Bermudez nearly one hun- j dred years before. The Spaniards questioned | the identification (LEFROY, p. 30) ; but, as I the islands were overrun with hogs, it is j certain that they had been previously visited j by Europeans, and posterity has agreed with ' Somers and Newport in calling them the ; Bermudas. After some stay they built a ! pinnace and went on to Virginia, where they I arrived in May 1610, and in September New- ' port returned to England. The voyage was commemorated by Silvester Jourdain [q. v.], who had sailed with Newport, in his ' Dis- | covery of the Bermudas, otherwise called the i He of Divels,' 1610, 4to, the tract which sup- | flied local colour to Shakespeare's ' Tempest.' j n 1611 Newport made a fifth voyage to i Virginia. Towards the end of 1612 Newport entered the service of the East India Company as captain of the Expedition, a ship of 260 tons, which sailed on 7 Jan. 1612-13, carrying out Sir Robert Shirley as ambassador to Persia. Touching in Table Bay in May, he landed ! Shirley near the mouth of the Indus on 26 Sept., went on to Bantam, where he ob- tained a full cargo without delay, and arrived in the Downs on 10 July 1614. For the quickness with which he had made the voyage and his successful trade he was highly com- mended by the company, and was awarded a gratuity of fifty jacobuses. On 4 Nov. the governors stated that Newport refused to go the next voyage for less than 240/. a year, whereon they resolved ' to let him rest awhile, and to advise and bethink himself for some short time' (Cat. State Papers, Colonial, East Indies). After some delay a compromise was made for 15/. a month, and on 24 Jan. 1614— 1615 Newport sailed in command of the Lion. He again made a successful voyage, return- ing to England in September 1616. Two months later he sailed, as captain of the Hope, on a third voyage to the East Indies. The Hope arrived at Bantam on 15 Aug. 1617, and a few days afterwards Newport died. By his will (in Somerset House, Meade, 92), "dated 16 Nov. 1616, 'being to go with the next wind and weather, captain of the Hope, to sail into the East Indies, a long and dangerous voyage,' he left his dwelling- house on Tower Hill, with garden adjoining, and the bulk of his property, to his wife, Elizabeth, and after her death to his two sons, John and Christopher, and his daughter Elizabeth. To this daughter he also left 400/. to be paid to her on her marriage, or at the age of twenty-one. To his daughter Jane he left 5/., to have no further claim, f in regard of many her great disobediences towards me, and other her j ust misdemeanours to my great heart's grief.' His son Christopher, being master's mate on board the Hope, made his will (Meade, 85) in Table Bay on 27 April 1618, being then sick of body, but in good and perfect memory. His brother John and sister Eliza- beth are named as executors and residuary legatees. To his sister Jane he left 10/., on condition that she has ' reformed her former course of life.' He names two aunts, Johane Ravens and Amy Glucefeild; also a kins- woman, Elizabeth Glucefeild. He died shortly afterwards, and the will was proved on 22 Sept. 1618. [Calendars of State Papers, Colonial, North America, and West Indies and East Indies; Haklnyt's Principal Navigations, iii. 567; Pur- chas his Pilgrimes, iv. 1734; Brown's Genesis of the United States, ii. 956 and freq. ; Lefroy's Memorials of the Bermudas and Historye of the Bermudas (Hakluyt Soc )] J. K. L. NEWPORT, FRANCIS, EARL OF BRAD- FORD (1619-1708), eldest son of Sir Richard Newport, baron Newport [q. v.], by Rachel, daughter of Sir John Leveson of Hailing, Kent, was baptised at Wroxeter, 12 March 1618-19. Andrew Newport [q. v.] was his Newport 357 Newport younger brother. He was admitted a mem- ber of Gray's Inn, 12 Aug. 1633, and of the Inner Temple in November 1634, and matri- culated from Christ Church, Oxford, 18 Xov 1635. Newport represented Shrewsbury in the Short parliament of 1640, and was returned for the same place to the Long parliament, in which he incurred great odium by voting against the attainder of Straftbrd, '21 April 1641. In January 1043-4 he joined the lung at Oxford, and on 3 July 1644 was taken prisoner by Sir Thomas Myddelton on the raising of the siege of Oswestry. He remained in confinement until March. 1647-8, when he was released on compounding for his delin- quency. He became, in 1651, on his father's death, second Lord Newport. By warrant of 9 June 1655 he was committed to the Tower on suspicion of complicity in the late royalist plot. On his release he re-engaged in intrigues, and was again arrested in 1656-7. He was hatch- ing a plot for the seizure of Shrewsbury Castle when Monck declared for the king (January 1659-60). Immediately on the llest oration he was made lord-lieutenant of Shropshire, and in May 1660 had a grant of Shrewsbury Castle and demesne. In 1608 Charles made him comptroller of the household, and in 1672 treasurer of the household, when he •was sworn of the privy council (1 July). On 11 March 1674-5, he was created Vis- count Newport of Bradford in Shropshire. Being adverse to arbitrary government, he was not sworn on the remodelling of the privy council in 1679, and on the accession of James II he lost his offices. He was re- stored to the treasurership of the household and the lord-lieutenancy of Shropshire by William III, who also created him Earl of Bradford in Shropshire on 1 1 May 1694. He died at Richmond House, Twickenham, in September 1708. Newport married in April 1642 Lady Diana Russell, daughter of Fran- cis, earl of Bedford, by whom he had issue, with some daughters, Richard (1645-1723), his successor, M.P. for Shropshire 1670-81 and 1689-98: and Thomas (1655-1719), M.P. for Ludlow 1695-1700, and Wenlock 1715, who was created, 25 June 17 15, Baron Torrington. [Visitation of Shropshire (Harl. Soc.), p. 374 ; Foster's Gray's Inn Keg. and Alumni Oxon.; Inner Temple Books; Owen and Blakeway's Shrewsbury, i. 414, 477, 495; Annals of Queen Anne, 1709, vii. 348; Clarendon's Rebellion, book, vi. § 66, and xvi. § 26 ; Comm. Journ. ii. 706, iii. 374, iv. 64, v. 179, 608 ; Letters of Lady Brilliana Harley (Camden Soc.), p. 155; Ver- ney's Notes ofLongParl. (Camden Soc.), p. 58; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6; Gal. Comm. Adv. Money, pt, ii. p. 639 ; Cal. Comm. Comp. 1643-6, p. 924 ; Whitelocke's Mem. pp. 94, 627 • Hatton Corresp. (Camden Soc.), i. 73 ; Sir John' Bramston's Autobiog. (Camden Soc.), pp. 269, 335, 348 ; Life of Marmaduke Rawdou of Yorko (Camden Soc.), p. 165; Nicholas Papers (Cam- den Soc.), ii. 243 ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll. pt in. vol. ii. p. 575 ; Thurloe State Papers, iii. 210, 537 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 268* j 5th Rep. App. pp. 148-51, 207-8, 10th Kep. App! ! p. 408, llth Rep. pt. ii. pp. 90, 184, 273, 276; j Clarendon and Rochester Corresp. ii. 255, 259 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. 156,263; Luttrell's | Relation of State Aflairs, i. 394, 413, 502, 513, i ii. 225, vi. 353; Phillips's Mem. Civil War iii i Wales (1874); Burnet's Own Time, ed. 1833, I 8yo, iii. 262 n; Lysons's Environs of London, j iii. 576; Phillips>'s Shrewsbury, p. 55; Declara- : tion of Gentry of the County of Salop, &c. I (Brit. Mus. 190 g, 13 (314)).] J. M. R. NEWPORT, GEORGE (1 803-1854), naturalist, son of a wheelwright at Canter- bury, was born there on 4 July 1803. He was apprenticed to his father's trade ; but after studying in a museum of natural his- | tory established by Mr. Masters, a nursery - j man, and after making investigations for himself on insect life, he obtained the post i of curator of Masters's museum. He com- menced the study of the anatomy of articu- lated animals, and, selecting medicine for his profession, became an apprentice to Mr. Weekes of Sandwich, and entered London University on 16 Jan. 1832. On becoming a member of the College of Surgeons in 1835, he was in April of that year appointed house surgeon to the Chichester Infirmary, and remained connected with that establish- ment till January 1837. He paid frequent visits to places in his native county, espe- cially to Richborough near Sandwich, and made observations on the commonest species of insects. His researches on the humble- bee, the white-cabbage butterfly, the tortoise- shell butterfly, and the buff-tip moth afforded him materials for papers deemed of suflicient importance for publication in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions.' The great triumph of his anatomical researches was his dis- covery that, in the generative system of the higher animals, the impregnation of the ovum by the spermatozoa is not merely the result of contact, but of penetration ; and for his paper, printed in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' 1851, pp. 169-242, entitled 1 On the Impregnation of the Ovum in the Amphibia,' he received the Society's royal medal. He also contributed valuable papers on insect structure to the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society,' of which he became a fellow in 1847 ; and to the Entomological Society, of which he was president 1844-.). He was elected an honorary fellow of the Newport 358 Newport College of Physicians in 1843, and a fellow j of the Royal Society on 26 March 1846. On lea vingChicliester he settled in London as a surgeon, but he was too much engrossed in microscopical investigations to obtain a great practice. He possessed good friends in j Dr. Marshall Hall, Sir John Forbes, and Sir | James Clarke, and the last-named on 1 July j 1847 procured him a pension from the civil j list of 100/. a year. He exercised great facility in making dissections, and acquired a dexterity in drawing both with the right hand and the left, which was invaluable in his demonstrations of insect anatomy and physiology. A medal offered by the Agri- cultural Society of Saffron Walden for the best essay on the turnip-fly was readily gained by Newport, and his researches on the embryology and reproduction of batra- chian reptiles were very successful. He died at 55 Cambridge Street, Hyde Park, London, 7 April 1854. He was the author of: 1. ' Observations on the Anatomy, Habits, and Economy of AthaliaCentifoliae, the Saw-fly of the Turnip, and on the means adopted for the Preven- tion of its Ravages,' 1838. 2. « List of Spe- cimens of Myriapoda in the British Museum/ 1844. 3. Address delivered at the anniver- sary meeting of the Entomological Society, 1844, and address delivered at the adjourned anniversary meeting, 1845. 4. • Catalogue of the Myriapoda in the British Museum,' 1856. [Proc. of Linnean Soe. 1855, ii. 309-12; Proc. of Royal Soc. 185», vii. 278-85 ; Literary Gazette, 15 April 1854, p. 350; Gent. Mag. June 1854, p. 660.] G. C. B. NEWPORT, SIR JOHN (1756-1843), politician, born on 24 Oct. 1756, was the son of Simon Newport, a banker at Waterford, by his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of William Riall of Clonmel. After receiving his edu- cation at Eton and Trinity College, Dublin, he became a partner in his father's bank. He took part in the convention of volunteer delegates which met in Dublin under the ? residency of Lord Charlemont in November 783, and was appointed a member of the committee of inquiry into the state of the borough representation in Ireland. He was created a baronet on 25 Aug. 1789, with remainder to his brother, William New- port. At the general election, in July 1802, he unsuccessfully contested the city of Waterford in the whig interest against William Congreve Alcock. Newport, how- ever, obtained the seat upon petition in De- cember 1803 (Commons' Journals, lix. 36), and continued to represent that city until his retirement from parliamentary life at the dissolution in December 1832. Upon the formation of the ministry of All the Talents Newport was appointed chancellor of the Irish exchequer (25 Feb. 1806), and was sworn a member of the English privy council on 12 March 1806 (London Gazettes, 1806, 325). He brought in his first Irish budget on 7 May 1806 (Parl. Debates, 1st ser. vii. 34-41, 49-50). In November of this year he was returned for St. Mawes, as well as for the city of Waterford, but elected to sit for Waterford. He brought in his second budget on 25 March 1807 (ib. 1st ser. ix. 189-91), and shortly afterwards resigned office with the rest of his colleagues. Newport is said to have refused to join the Grenville party in accepting office in Lord Liverpool's administration, on the ground that the government was adverse to any measure of catholic relief. He spoke for the last time in the House of Commons on 25 June 1832, during the debate in com- mittee on the Parliamentary Reform Bill for Ireland (ib. 3rd ser. xiii. 1013, 1015). On 11 Oct. 1834 he was appointed comptroller- general of the exchequer, a new office, created by 4 & 5 Will. IV, cap. 15, upon the abo- lition of the offices of auditor and teller of the exchequer and clerk of the pells. He retired from this post in 1839, with a pension of 1,000/. a year, and died at Newpark, near Waterford, on 9 Feb. 1843. He was buried in Waterford Cathedral on 15 Feb. following. Newport was a staunch whig and a steady supporter of catholic emancipation. He was a man of considerable ability and of great in- dustry, but lacking in judgment. He took a very active part in the debates of the House of Commons, especially in those relating to Irish affairs (cf. HANSARD, Parliamentary Debates, 1804-30). Owing to the perti- nacity with which he pushed his inquiries in the House of Commons he acquired the nickname of the * Political Ferret.' Newport married Ellen, third daughter of Shapland Carew of Castle Boro, M.P. for Waterford city, by whom he had no issue. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his nephew, the Rev. John Newport, upon whose death, on 15 Feb. 1859, the baronetcy be- came extinct. Newport was created a D.C.L. of the uni- versity of Oxford on 3 July 1810. There are engravings of him by Lupton after Ram- say, and by R. Cooper after S. C. Smith. He was the author of ' The State of the Borough Representation of Ireland in 1783 and 1800,' London, 1832, 8vo. [Diary and Correspondence of Charles Abbot, lord Colchester, 1861, vols. ii. iii. ; Memoirs of Henry Grattan, 1846, v. 311-15, 320, 437-8; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878, Newport 359 pp. 359-60 ; Wilson's Biog. Index to the House of Commons, 1808, pp. 624-5; Public Characters, 1823, iii. 14; Gent. Mag. 1843 pt. i. pp. 652-3, 1859 pt. i. p. 327 ; Waterford Mirror, 10 and 15 Feb. 1843 ; Burke's Peerage, &c., 1857, pp. 165, 736 ; Official Return of Members of Parlia- ment, pt. ii. passim; Haydn's Book of Dig- nities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 387, 454 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] Gr. F. R. B. NEWPORT vere EWENS, MAURICE (1611-1687), Jesuit, son of John Ewens and his wife, Elizabeth Keynes, was born in Somerset in 1611. After studying humani- ties in the College of the English Jesuits at St. Omer, he entered the English College at Rome for his higher studies 18 Oct. 1628. lie was ordained priest at Rome 13 Nov. 1634, and left the college for Belgium, by leave of the pope, 26 April 1635, in order to join the Society of Jesus. lie was admitted at 'Wat-ten, near St. Omer, the same year, under the assumed name of Maurice New- port, by which he was always known. On 23 Nov. 1643 he was professed of the four vows. After a course of teaching in the Col- lege of St. Omer, he was sent to the English mission, and stationed in the Hampshire dis- trict in 1644. Subsequently he continued his labours in the Devonshire and Oxford districts, and finally in the London district, of which he was declared rector 17 May 1666, and where he remained till the time of Oates's * Popish Plot • (1678-9), when he succeeded in effecting his escape to Belgium. For some years he resided in the colleges of his order at Ghent and Liege, but eventually he returned to London, where he died on 4 Dec. 1687. He was the author of a Latin poem, much admired at the time, entitled ' Votum Can- didum,' being a congratulatory effusion, dedi- cated to Charles II, London, 1605, 4to ; 2nd edit., ; emendatior,' London, 1669, 8vo; 3rd edit., 'ab autore recognita,' London, 1676, 8vo ; 4th edit,, London, 1679, 4to, under the title of ' Ob pacem toti fere Christiano orbi mediante Carolo II . . . redditam, adeundem sereniss. principem Carmen Votivum.'^ At the end of the third edition is an additional poem upon the birth, to James and Mary, duke and duchess of York, of their son Charles, the infant Duke of Cambridge, who died in December 1677. Newport also wrote a manuscript treatise, ' De Scientia Dei,' preserved in the library at Salamanca ; and Oliver conjectures that he was the author of ' A Golden Censer full with the pretious Incense to the Praisers of Saints,' Paris, 1654, dedicated to Queen Henrietta Maria. [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- pagnie de Jesus, ii. 1521 ; Dodd's Church Hist. Newport v i 9\R ™ * > Records, v. 2-. annually for the keeping of his obit (Du«- DALE, St. Paul's, p. 20) ; an abstract of his will is given in Sharpe's ' Calendar of Wills in the Court of Hasting,' i. 281). In the 'Flores Historiarum ' (iii. 177) Newport is described as ' Doctor in Decretis.' Bishop Gravesend bequeathed him a copy of ' De- cretals,' worth 6/. 13s. 4d. There are a few unimportant references to Newport in the 1 Close Rolls of Edward II.' He may be the Richard de Newport, a lawyer, whose name occurs in 1302-3 (C'al. Documents relating to Ireland, 1302-7, p. 149). [Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II in Rolls Ser.; Wharrcn, De Episeopis Lomli- niensibus. pp. 118-19; Le Neve's Fasti Eecl. Angl. ii. 290, 311, 326, 339, 400; Accounts of executors of R. de Gravesend an«l T. de Burton, Csimd. Soc. ; Documents illustrating th«- History of St. Paul's, Camd. Soc.] NEWPORT, RICHARD, LORD NEW- i POET (1587-1651), born in 15S7, sprung I from a family that had long been seated at High Ercall (cf. EYTOX, Antiquities of Shrop- shire, passim), was eldest son of Sir Francis Newport by his wife Beatrice (DroDALE, Baronage, fi. 467 ; OWEX and BLAKEWAY, Shrewsbury, i. 273,342). On 19 Oct. 1004 he matriculated at Oxford from Brasenose Col- Newport 360 Newsam lege, and graduated B.A. on 12 June 1007 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon., 1500-1714, iii. 1063). On 2 June 1615 he was knighted at Theobalds (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 165). He was M.P. for Shropshire in 1614, Shrewsbury in 1621-2, and Shropshire in 1624-5, 1625, and 1628-9. The king, in consideration of a present of 6,000/., raised him to the peerage as Baron Newport of High Ercall on 14 Oct. 1642 (CLARENDON, Hist., ed. Macray, bk. vi. sects. 66-7). By March 1643 he was in the custody of the parliamentarians at Coventry (Commons' Journals, ii. 1004), and in October 1645 he was a prisoner in Stafford. On 23 Jan. 1646 he was ordered to be brought up for examination (ib. iv. 416), but in April the committee were informed that he had been long in France, and intended to remain there. A fine of 1 6,687 /. 13s. 3d., subse- quently reduced to 9,436/., was inflicted on him. The committee for advance of money assessed him at BOO/, on 11 May 1647, and, on failing to get it, ordered his estate to be sequestered, but finally agreed to take 500/. ((?«/. pp. 727, 813). The House of Commons, on 22 March 1648-9, expressed its readiness to accept 10,000/. as the joint fine of New- port and his son Francis (Cal. of Committee for Compounding, p. 924). Newport died at Moulins in France on 8 Feb. 1650-1, and was buried there. * By the malignity of the recent times,' he wrote in his will on 12 Nov. 1648, * my family is dissolved, my cheife howse, High Ercall, is ruined, my howsholdstuffe and stocke sold from me for haveing assisted the king' (registered in P.C.C. 126, Grey). By Rachel, daughter of Sir John Leveson, knt., of Hailing, Kent, who survived him, he had, with six daughters, two sons, Francis (1619- 1708), afterwards Earl of Bradford, and Andrew (1623-1699), both of whom are sepa- rately noticed. [Commons' Journals, vols. ii. iii. iv. ; autho- rities in the text.] G. G. NEWPORT, SIR THOMAS (d. 1522), knight of St. John of Jerusalem, possibly belonged to the family of Newport, living at Newport in Shropshire. He early entered the order of St. John, and became preceptor of Newland and Temple Brewer, and on 10 March 1502-3 he was made Bajulius Aquilae (Bailiff of the Eagle). He was soon appointed commander of the commanderies of Dalby and Rothley in Leicestershire, and on 2 Sept. 1503 had authority given him to an- ticipate the revenues of his commandery for three years ; he was thus enabled to borrow one hundred marks, which he duly repaid in 1505. The settlements of the knights of St. John in England were little more than rent-collecting agencies, and Sir Tho- mas Newport was evidently a good man of business. He secured a manor for his order of which they had lost control, and, in reward, on 28 June 1505 a lease of it was granted to his brother Richard, who also seems to have been a member of the order. For some time Sir Thomas Newport filled the very important office of receiver-general for the order in England. Hence he must have lived in London, at St. John's Gate, Clerkenwell, and was well known at court. Under Henry VIII he was often put in the commission of the peace for Lincolnshire and Leicestershire, and his name appears as one of those ready in 1513 to serve the king abroad. He was urgently needed, however, at Rhodes, and set out in the summer of 1513, travelling through Germany to Venice. With him went Sir John Sheffield. At Venice they stayed some time. They had brought letters from Henry VIII, and were received as his ambassadors. A formal audience was granted them by the senate on 3 Sept., and Troian Bollani made a formal report to the senate on 10 Sept. of the slender political information he had derived from them. Newport reached Rhodes before 15 Nov., and stayed there, owing to the directions of Fabricius de Careto, the master of the order, longer than he liked. In 1516 he captured some Turkish transports and brought them into Rhodes. He wrote home occasionally ; the last letter preserved was written in 1517, and in it he reports that the Turkish fleet were only forty miles off, while the Rho- dians were under four captains, of whom he was one. He subsequently returned home, and attended the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520. He set out once more for Rhodes in 1522, and was drowned on the coast of Spain (cf. BREWER, Hist, of Henry VIII, i. 583). [Letters and Papers, Hen. VIII, vols. i. ii. ; Calendar of State Papers, Venetian, 1509-19 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 953 ; Rutland Papers (Camd. Soc.), p. 32; Vertot's Collected Works, vol. viii. ; Porter's Knights of Malta, p. 313 and App. The suggestion that there were two contemporary Sir Thomas Kewports is not adopted in this article.] W. A. J. A. NEWSAM, BARTHOLOMEW (d. 1593), clockmaker to Queen Elizabeth, pro- bably born at York, carried on business in London as a clockmaker, apparently from the date of Queen Elizabeth's accession. He obtained from the crown a thirty years' lease of premises in the Strand, near Somerset House, on 8 April 1565, and there he resided through life. He was skilled in his craft, and was on familiar terms with Sir Philip . — - Sidney and other men of influence at court About 1572 the post of clock-master to the queen was promised him on the death of Nicholas Urseau (Ursiu, Veseau, or Orshowe). Ine latter had held the office under Queen Mary, and was reappointed to it by Queen Elizabeth. Newsam succeeded to the office before 1582. On 4 June 1583 he received, under the privy seal dated 27 May previous) t 32s. 8d. for mending of clockes '"during the past year. With the post of clockmaker he combined that of clock-keeper; the two offices had been held by different persons in Queen Mary's reign, and Newsam appears to have been the first Englishman appointed as clock-keeper. On 5 Aug. 1583 Xewsam wrote < to the ryghte honorable his very speciall good ffriend Sr ffrancis Walsingham, knighte,' beseeching him ' to be mindfull unto her Matie of my booke concerninge my long and i chargeable suite, wherein I have procured Sir Philipp Sidney to move you for th' aug- mentinge of the yeares (if by any meanes the same may be) ; ' i.e. probablyfor an exten- sion of his lease of the house in the Strand. On 6 Sept. 1583, by letters patent, a lease for twenty-one years was granted to Xew- sam of lands ' at Fleete in Lincolnshire, for- merly the property of Henry, marquis of Dorset, late duke of Suffolk ; also a water- mill at Wymondham, Norfolk, with fish- ings, &c., formerly property of the monastery of Wymondham . . . alsoalltheweareof'Llan- I lluney, co. Pembroke, and two garden plots lying in Firkett's Fields, in the parish of Sl. Clement Danes without Temple Bar,' &c. The property in Pembroke had formerly be- longed to Jasper, duke of Bedford. Newsam also owned lands in Coney Street, in the parish of St. Martin, York (will). He died before 18 Dec. 1593, when his will was proved by Parnell, his widow. Her maiden name was Younge, and he had married her at the church of St. Mary-le-Strand on 10 Sept. 1565. He left four children : Wil- liam (born 27 Dec. 1570), Edward, Mar- garet, and Kose. Edward, ' on condicion that he become a clockmaker as I am,' was to have his father's tools, except his 'best Vice save one, a beckhorne to stand upon borde, a greate fore-hammer, and [two] hand hammers, and a grete long beckhorne in my back shoppe : ' all these were to go to John Newsam of York, a clockmaker, and presumably a relative. There is in the British Museum a striking clock made by Newsam, which is still in almost untouched condition. It is of gilded brass, richly engraved. It is very small, ,not more than four inches high, and contains a compass; it has of course, no pendulum, and but one hand. It is signed 'Bartil- mewe Jsewsum.' The case is divided into two stories, the going train being in the upper, and the striking train in the lower story Both the trains are arranged vertically, so that the clock is wound from underneath Ihe wheels are of iron, or perhaps steel, the plates and frames being of brass It has fusees cut for catgut, which are long, and only slightly tapered. The hand is driven directly from the going fusee at right angles by means of a contrate-wheel. The escape- ment is of the verge kind, and it has no balance-spring. The bequests in Newsam's will confirm the j evidence of his skill afforded by this clock. Mention is made thereof 'a strickinge clock e' | in a silken purse, and a sonnedyall to stand upon a post in his garden;' of 'a cristall Jewell with a watch in it garnished with goulde ; ' of ' a sonnedyall of copper gylte ; ' of ' a watch gylte to shew the hower ;' of ' a great dyall in a greate boxe of ivory, with two and thirteth poyntes of the compos ; ' and of a ' chamber clocke of five markes price.' [Original Wardrobe Accounts of Queen Eliza- beth ; Pell Eecords; parish registers of St. Mary-le-Strand; Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and Watches ; Pinks's History of Clerkenwell, ed. Wood; Nichols's Progresses of Quet-n Eliza- beth.] E. L. H. NEWSHAM, RICHARD (d. 1743), maker of fire-engines, was originally a pearl- button maker, carrying on business in the city of London. He obtained patents for improvements in fire-engines in 1721 and 1725 (Nos. 439 and 479), but the specifica- tions contain only a meagre account of the machine. 1 1 is engines are, however, fully described and illustrated in Desaguliers's 1 Experimental Philosophy,' 1744, ii. 505, where they are very highly spoken of. They were made long and narrow, so as to pass through an ordinary doorway, the pumps being actuated by levers worked by men at each side. At one end treadles were pro- vided in connection with the levers, to enable several men to assist by standing -\\ith one foot on each, throwing their weight upon each treadle alternately. The engine was fitted with an air-vessel — but Newsham was not the inventor of that contrivance, as is sometimes said— and by a particular confor- mation of the nozzle he was enabled to de- liver a jet of wTater at a very high velocity, and powerful enough to break windows. In the 'Daily Journal' for 7 April 1720 there is an account of a trial of one of his engines which threw water as high as the grasshopper Newstead 362 Newte on the Royal Exchange, or about 160 i'eet from the ground. He carried on business at the Cloth Fair, Smithfield, and his advertise- ments, some of which contain minute de- scriptions of the mechanism of the engines, are occasionally met with in the newspapers of the day (cf. Daily Post, 30 July and 6 Aug. 1729; Daily Journal, I Aug. 1729; London Evening Post, 12-14 May 1730). He states that he has supplied engines to many of the fire-insurance companies and to the chief provincial towns. An example, presented by the corporation of Dartmouth, is preserved in the machinery and inven- tions department of the South Kensington Museum. The pump-barrels are 4£ inches diameter, and the stroke is 8£ inches. The engine is in good working order, and it has the by original paper of instructions, protected a plate of horn, still attached. An illus- trated broadside relating to Newsham's en- gines is in the Guildhall Library. He died in April 1743, his will, dated 2 Sept. 1741, having been proved on 29 April 1743 in the prerogative court of Canterbury. He left the business to his son Laurence, who died in April 1744. Laurence, by his will, dated 3 April and proved on 23 April, bequeathed the business to his wife and to his cousin George Ragg ; and the firm ' Newsham & Ragg, engine-makers, Cloth Fair,' appears in the ' London Directory ' down to 1765. The account-books of the Navy Board (now at the Public Record Office) contain many en- tries relating to fire-engines supplied by Newsham & Ragg to the ships of the Royal Navy. [Authorities cited.] R. B. P. NEWSTEAD, CHRISTOPHER (1597- 1662), divine, son of Robert Newstead, bap- tised at South Somercotes, Lincolnshire, on 15 Nov. 1597, matriculated at Oxford, from Alban Hall, on 22 Nov. 1616. From 1621 to 1628 he was in attendance as chaplain on Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.] during his em- bassy to the Ottoman Porte. On his return he was presented (19 June 1629) to the vicarage of St. Helen at Abingdon, Berk- shire, where he remained till 1635. In March 1642 Laud, being under a promise to Sir Thomas Roe to benefit his former chap- lain, nominated him to the rectory of Stisted in Essex ; but the lords refused to confirm the nomination, and Newstead did not get the presentation until 23 May 1643. Bad reports preceded him to Stisted, and he was not only unable to obtain possession of the rectory, but was maltreated by his parish- ioners ; it is doubtful even whether he ob- tained admission into the church, as his name nowhere appears in the parish registers. Eventually, in July 1645, he was seques- trated from the living, though a fifth part of the profits of the rectory was granted to his wife by the committee for plundered ministers. By the same committee Newstead was in 1650 appointed preacher at Maidenhead in Berk- shire, and he received an augmentation from the committee for the maintenance of minis- ters; but to this objection was taken on the ground of his sequestration from Stisted. He therefore petitioned the council of state (7 Feb. 1654-5), and his case was put into the hands of Nye, Lockyer and Steary to inquire and report. On 15 Feb. he was ordered by tho council to retain possession of Maidenhead, and to preach during the inquiry. The case was still proceeding in August 1657. At the Restoration Newstead petitioned for the profits of the rectory of Stisted (23 June 1660), but apparently without success. He was made prebendary of Cadington Minor in St. Paul's Cathedral on 25 Aug. He died in 1662. He married at St. George's, Botolph Lane, London, on 5 Sept. 1631, Mary, daughter of Anthony Fulhurst, of Great Oxendon, North- amptonshire, who was reduced to great want after his death, and was supported by the charity of the Corporation for Ministers' Widows. A son Christopher, born in 1637, was a scholar of Eton in l(Vj4,andwas chosen a fellow of King's College, Cambridge,, in 1658 (HARWOOD, Alumni, p. 251V Newstead was author of 'Apology for Women, or Women's Defence,' London, 1620, which he dedicated to the Countess of Buck- ingham. A copy of the work, which is very rare, is in the Bodleian Library. [Wood's Athena? (Bliss), vol i. col. 294; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. i. col. 461 ; Reg. of Univ. of Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 356 ; Foster's A'umni Oxon. ; Lords' Journals, v. vi. passim; Commons' Journals, iii. 49 b, 50 n\ Hist. MSS. Comm. App. to 5th Rep. passim ; Laud's Troubles and Tryal, pp. 194-5; Davids's Annals of Evangelical Nonconformity in Essex, pp. 479-84 ; Addit. MSS. 5829 if. 17-19, 15«69 It. 223, 290 ; Gal. of State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1628-9 p. 582, 1655 p 34, 1655-6 p. 187, 1656-7 p. 20, 1657-8 p. 69; Cal. of Committee for Com- pounding, p. 1465 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 373 ; Harl. Soc. Publ. xxvi. 203 ; South Somer- cotes parish register per the Rev. Peverel John- son ; information from the Rev. Canon Cromwell, of Stisted.] B. P. NEWTE, JOHN (1655 P-1716), divine, son of Richard Newte [q. v.], was born about 1655, and was educated at Blundell's school, Tiverton, Devonshire. He was elected thence to Balliol College, Oxford, and although he Newte 363 Newte matriculated from Exeter College on 12 July 1672, he graduated B.A. of Balliol College in 1676 and M.A. 1679. On the foundation at that college of a second establishment of fellows from Blundell's school, he was the first to be elected (1676), and he is said to have been incorporated M.A. at Cambridge in 1681. He was appointed to the rectory of Tidcombe Portion, Tiverton, in February 1678-9, and in 1680 was made rector of Pitt's Portion in the same town, holding both livings until his death. For six years, 1680-3, and 1710-13, Newte was a member of convocation, and as a high tory in church and state he inculcated under the Stuarts the doctrine of passive obedience, a circum- stance of which he wTas reminded after the Revolution. He died on 7 March 1715-16, and his wife, Editha, daughter of William Bone of Faringdon, Devonshire, predeceased him on 13 Feb. 1704-5. Their daughter Mary married the Rev. John Pitman, whose son and grandson were also beneficed in Devonshire. Xewte's charitable gifts to the town of Tiverton were very numerous. In 1710 he expended over SO/, in setting up battlements round the church wall of St. Peter, Tiverton ; on 1 Dec. 1714 he laid the foundation-stone of the chapel of St. George, Tiverton, and he gave a large sum towards the cost of its erection. By his will he left the annual income of certain lands, called Lobb Philip, in Braunton, Devonshire, to some relatives in succession for their lives, and afterwards to Balliol College, to found an exhibition at the university for seven years, for a scholar who should be chosen by the three rectors of Tiverton. He also gave 250 volumes of books and certain pictures of Charles I, Archbishop Laud, and other dignitaries, to be preserved in the chamber over the vestry at Tiverton for the use of the parishioners. Among the books was a very valuable illu- minated missal. Newte published ' The Lawfulness and Use of Organs in the Christian Church. As- serted in a sermon preached at Tiverton 13 Sept. 1696 on occasion of an organ being erected in the Parish Church,' 1696; 2nd edit. 1701. It was the first organ that had been erected in the west of England, outside the city of Exeter, since the rebellion, and he was occupied for ten years in collecting funds for its purchase. " The sermon was attacked in 'A Letter to a Friend in the Country concerning the Use of Instrumental Musick in the Worship of God, in Answer to Mr. Newte's Sermon, 1698,' and defended in ' A Treatise concerning the Lawfulness of Instrumental Musick in Holy Offices. By Henry Dodwell 1,00,' to which Newte added a long preface in vindication of his opinions He also wrote < A Discourse shew- ing the Duty of Honouring the Lord with our Substance. Together with the Impiety of lithe-stealing,' 1711, which contained a long preface against « Deists, Quakers, Tithe- stealers. To it was prefixed his portrait painted by Thomas Foster and engraved by Vandergucht. Newte supplied Prince ±or the ' A\ orthies of Devon,' and Walker lor his < Sufferings of the Clergy,' with the materials for his father's life and for his troubles during the civil war and Common- wealth. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hnnling'* Tiverton, passim ; Dunsford's Tiverton, pn 151-2, 308, 331-2; Smll's Tiverton, pp. 142-4 158-61, 183; Incledon'a Elundell Donations, pp. 62-4, xlii-xliii, lix.] W. P. C. NEWTE,RICIIAKD(1613-1678),divine, baptised at Tiverton, Devonshire, on 24 Feb. 1612-13, was the third son of Henry Newte, its town clerk. He was educated at Blun- dell's school and at Exeter College, Oxford, whence he matriculated in March 1(529-30, or in February 1631-2, as a ' poor ' scholar, and graduated "B.A. 1633, M.A. 1630. From June 163o to June 1642 he was a fellow and tutor at his college, with many pupils of good family from the western counties, and for several years he delivered a Hebrew lecture there. In 1672 he subscribed to the erection of its new buildings. In 1641 he became domestic chaplain to Lord Digby, and was appointed to the rectories of Tidcombe and Clare Portions in Tiverton, but two years later, when the civil war was raging in England, he obtained leave of absence from, his benefices for three years. lie left his livings under the charge of the Kev. Thomas Long (1621-1 707) [q.v.], and travelled abroad with Pocock and Thomas Lockey [q. v."\ jour- neying through Holland, Flanders, France, and Switzerland to Italy, but when near Home he was frightened into going no fur- ther by the sight of some Koman catholic priests with whom he had disputed in France, and from whom he had received, as he thought, some threats of molestation. He returned in 1646, landing at Topsham, near Exeter, and found most of the property of his livings in ruins. The plague was then raging at Tiverton, but Xewte discharged his clerical and parochial duties without a break, minis- tering to the sick in their houses, and in the open fields around the town. Ultimately he was dispossessed of his benefices and forced to accept about 1654 a lectureship at Ottery St. Mary, where he remained until he was appointed in 1656 by Colonel Basset to the Newton 364 Newton rectory of Heanton Punchardon, near Barn- staple. During the previous ten years he had sufi'ered much at the hands of the parlia- mentary authorities, but he was now allowed to remain undisturbed. After the Restora- tion Newte was restored to his livings, and became chaplain to Lord Delawarr. The deaneries of Salisbury and Exeter were offered to him, but he declined both, and his only other preferment was the post of chap- lain to Charles II, which he accepted in 1666. He was a learned man, skilled in the Eastern languages, as well as in French and Italian. Newte died of the gout at Tiverton, 10 Aug. 1678, and was buried in the middle of the chancel of St. Peter's Church, under a flat stone with an inscription upon it. A stately monument to his memory was erected in the adjoining wall by his son, John Newte [q. v.], ' in ecclesia indignus successor.' His wife was Thomasine, only daughter and heiress of Humphrey Trobridge of Trobridge, near Crediton, who survived him. They had ten children. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Boasc's Exeter Coll. pp. 65, 78, 212 ; Harding' s Tiverton, bk. iii. pp. 108, 193, iv. 14, 44-7; Dunsford's Tiverton, pp. 328-330; Snell's Tiverton, pp. 134-7 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. pp. 316-18 ; Prince's Worthies, pp. 609-14.] W. P. C. NEWTON, LORD (d. 1616). [See under HAY, ALEXANDER, LORD EASTER KENNET. d. 1594.] NEWTON, LORD. [See FALCONER, SIR DAVID, 1640-1686, president of Scottish court of session.] NEWTON, SIR ADAM (d. 1630), dean of Durham, was a native of Scotland, but spent some part of his early life in France, passing himself off" as a priest and teaching at the college of St. Maixant inPoitou. There, for some time between 1580 and 1590, he in- structed the theologian Andre Rivet, then a boy, in Greek. After his return to Scotland he was, about 1600, appointed tutor to Prince Henry, and filled that post until 1610, when, upon the formation of a separate household for his pupil, now created Prince of Wales, he was appointed his secretary. Several records of gifts in money, and of a wedding present of gilt plate, weighing 266 oz., made to him on his marriage in 1605, testify to the satisfactory way in which Newton performed his duties. In 1605 also he obtained the deanery of Durham through his master's influence, although he was not in orders, and was installed by proxy. The duties of the office must also have been done by proxy, if done at all. In 1606 he acquired the manor of Charlton in Kent, where he built a ' goodly brave house,' the beautiful Charlton House, which still stands, and left directions at his death for the resto- ration of the church there. After the death of Prince Henry, in 1612, Newton became receiver-general, or treasurer in the household of Prince Charles, relinquish- ing to Thomas Murray (1564-1628) [q. v.J his claim to the secretaryship. He retained his post until his death (Cat. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1630, p. 177). In 1620 he was made a baronet, first selling the deanery of Durham to Dr. Richard Hunt, and no doubt paying for his new honour with the proceeds (H.EYLYN, Examen Hist. p. 178). After Charles's accession Newton became secretary to the council, and in 1628 secretary to the marches of Wales, the reversion of which office had been granted to him as early as 1611 ; it was worth 2,000/. year. He died 13 Jan. 1629-30. Newton translated into Latin King James's * Discourse against Vorstius' and books i-vi. of Pietro Sarpi's ' History of the Council of Trent,' which had been published in 1620 in London in an English version made from the Italian original by Sir Nathaniel Brent [q. v.] Newton's translation was published anonym- ously in London in 1620. Thomas Smith speaks of the latter as a very polished version, and calls the author a man ' elegantissimi ingenii'(FtYa Petri Junii, p. 17 in Vita quo- rumdam Eruditissimorum Virorutn). In 1605 Newton married Katherine, youngest daughter of Sir John Puckering, lord-keeper of the great seal in the reign of Elizabeth, whose son shared the prince's studies under Newton's guidance ; by her, who died in 1618, he was father of Henry, second baronet, who is separately noticed. [Bayle's Diet. ; Funeral Oration by J. H. Dauber on Andre Rivet ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom.; Philipott's Villare Cantianum, 1659, p. 96 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, i. ciii. and 35-9, «nd new edition, 1886, pp. 120, 121, and notes; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. passim ; Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Birch's Life of Henry, prince of Wales, which was chiefly compiled from the papers left by Newton ; Wood's Athenae, ii. 203, and Fasti, ii. 384, 391 ; Court and Times of James I, i. 247, 249 ; Court and Times of Charles I, i. 410; Burke's Extinct Baronetage.] E. G. P. NEWTON, ALFRED PIZZI (1830- 1883), painter in water-colours, born in 1 830, was a native of Essex, but, through his mother, of Italian descent. His earliest works were painted in the highlands of Scotland, and, as he happened to be painting the scenery near Inverlochy Castle, which was Newton Newton paint a picture as a w princess royal in 1858, and" contributed some sketches for the royal album of draw- ings. He exhibited a few pictures at the Royal Academy in 1855 and the following years, but on 1 March 1858 he was elected an associate of the < Old ' Society of Painters in Water-colours. From this time he was a constant and prolific contributor to their exhibitions, though he did not attain full membership till 24 March 1879. A winter scene, ' Mountain Gloom,' painted in the Pass of Glencoe under trying circumstances, attracted notice in I860. In 1862 Newton visited the Riviera and Italy, finding there many subjects for his later pictures. In 1880 his picture of ' The Mountain Pass ' was much commended. In 1882, though in failing health, Newton visited Athens, paint- ing there, among other pictures, one called ' Shattered Desolation.' Newton married in 1864 the daughter of Edward Wylie of 14 Rock Park, Rockferry, Liverpool, by whom he had five children. He died at his father- in-law's house on 9 Sept. 1883, aged 53. A portrait of him appeared in the ' Illustrated London News ' on 27 Oct. 1883. [Roget's Hist, of the ' Old ' Water-Colour So- ciety; Illustr. London News, 27 Oct. 18*3.1 L. C. NEWTON, ANN MARY (1832-1866), painter, born at Rome on 29 June 1832, was daughter of Joseph Severn [q. v.], painter, and British consul at Rome, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Archibald, lord Mont- gomerie (d. 1814) [see under MOXTGOMEKIE, HUGH, twelfth EAEL OF EGLINTOX], She learnt drawing as a child from her father, copying engravings by Albert Diirer, or after Michael Angelo and Raphael. Subsequently she showed talent for drawing portraits, and was assisted by George Richmond, R.A., who lent her some of his portraits to copy, and employed her also for the same purpose. At the age of twenty-three or twenty-four she went to Paris, and studied under Ary Scheffer, gaining much commendation from that painter for her skill in drawing. In Paris she painted a portrait in water-colours of the Countess of Elgin, which was much ad- mired, and gained her numerous commissions on her return to England, including various portraits and drawings for the royal family. She exhibited pictures at the Royal Academy in 1852, 1855, and 1856. Miss Severn was married on 27 April 1861 at St. Michael's, Chester Square, to Mr. (afterwards Sir) Charles Thomas Newton, who had j ust re- service to i , . . -.- -— • — — I-- wt the classical an- tiquities at the British Museum. After her marriage Mrs. Newton devoted most of her time to making drawings of the antiquities at the British Museum for her husband's books and lectures, a task which an early study of the Elgin marbles at 1 . •• ***H * c congenial to her. She showed in these draw- ings a refined and intelligent appreciation of the highest qualities in Greek art. She also j painted a few portraits in oil and figure sub- jects, one of which she exhibited at the Royal Academy, and made many sketches when travelling with her husband in Greece and Asia Minor. She died of measles at 37 Gower Street, Bedford Square, on 2 Jan. 1806. [Times, 23 Jan. 1866; private information 1 L. C. NEWTON, BENJAMIN (1077-1735), divine, was born at Leicester 8 Dec. 1077. His father, John Newton, fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge, was vicar of St. Martin's, Leicester, and master of Sir William Wig- ston's Hospital there. He was afterwards rector of Taynton, and prebendary of Glou- cester (installed 24 Sept, 1G90). He died 20 Sept, 1711, aged 73. Benjamin was edu- cated at the grammar school in Leicester. His memory was remarkably retentive, and he was a promising pupil. On 29 Jan. 1694 he was admitted sub-sizar at Clare Hall, j Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1098, and M.A. on 7 July 1702. In 1704 he was presented by Sir Nathan Wright, lord keeper ' of the great seal, to the small crown living of Allington, Lincolnshire. He married in 1707, and the following year settled in Gloucester, being elected by the corporation : to the large parish of St. Nicholas, and being installed a minor canon of the cathedral. In December 1709 Newton succeeded to the living of Taynton, Gloucestershire, by the gift | of the dean and chapter. On 3 Aug. 1712 I he was appointed head-mast or of the King's i School at Gloucester, and resigned his stall. i But teaching soon grew irksome to him, and ' voluntarily retiring from the headmaster- ! ship in September 1718, he devoted himself i to study. He was reinstalled minor canon 1 on 30 Nov. 1723. On 29 Sept. 1731 he became librarian of the cathedral library, and on 29 Jan. 1732-3 was presented to the vicarage of Lantwit Major, Glamor- ganshire. He thereupon resigned the living of Taynton, but still chiefly resided in Glou- cester, where he retained the rectory of St. Nicholas. At the end of March 1735 he was 1 seized with pleurisy, and died on Good Fn- Newton 366 Newton day, 4 April 1735. He was buried on Easter Sunday in St. Nicholas Church, Gloucester. ' Despite his numerous preferments, New- ton's family were left dependent upon his friends, who published thirty-one of his ser- mons for their benefit, with a memoir by his eldest son John. The volume was entitled 'Sermons preached on Several Occasions,' "2 vols. London, 1736. A portrait, engraved by Vandergucht after Robbins, was pre- fixed. Newton married first, in 1707, Jane, daughter of John Fox croft, vicar of Nun- eaton, by whom he had a son, John ; secondly, 12 Jan. 1718-19, Mary, daughter of Benja- | min King, D.D., prebendary of Gloucester, who died about 1725. By her he had three children. BENJAMIN NEWTON (d. 1787), divine, son of the above by his second wife, was elected | a fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, on i 10 Jan. 1745 (B.A. 1743, M.A. 1747), and j was subsequently precentor, bursar, tutor, ; and dean of his college. In 1763 he be- came vicar of Sandhurst, Gloucestershire, and chiefly resided there until November j 1784 ; but he was also rector of St. John Baptist, Gloucester, and vicar of St. Aldate's (probably from 1768). He died 29 June ; 1787. lie published, besides a sermon (Glou- cester, 1760): 1. 'Another Dissertation on the Mutual Support of Trade and Civil Liberty, addressed to the Author of the former' [VV. \ Weston, fellow of St. John's, Cambridge], ! London, 1756. 2. ' The Influence of the Improvement of Life on the Moral Prin- j ciples,' Cambridge, 1758. [For the father, see Sermons, with Life, Lon- j don, 173fi ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 450; Gent. Mag. April 1735; Granger s Biocr. Hist, of England, Noble's Continuation, iii. 132; Fosbrooke's Hist. of Gloucester, p. 183. For the son, see Gent. Mag. July 1787. p. 640; Fosbrooke's Hist, of! Gloucester, p. 155 ; Fetis's Biog. Univ. ; Lysons's \ Hist, of the ... Meeting of the Three Choirs, j London, 1865, App. ; information from the Sandhurst registers, kindly supplied by the Rev. ! T. Holbrow, and from the books of Jesus Col- i lege, Cambridge, per the master.] C. F. S. NEWTON, FRANCIS (d. 1572), dean of j Winchester, a cadet of the Newtons of | Gloucestershire and Somerset, and brother \ of Theodore Newton (see below), was son i of Sir John Newton, alias Cradock, knt., of Gloucester, who married Margaret, daughter of Sir Anthony Pointz, and who was buried ; at East Hamptree in 1568. By this wife Sir I John had eight sons and twelve daughters, one of whom, Frances, was wife of Wil- liam Brook, lord Cobham (cf. Harl. MSS. i041 ; Parker MSS. cxiv. art. 11, p. 45). Francis was educated at Michael House, Cambridge; and graduated B.A. 1549, M.A. 1553, and D.D. 1563. Inlooo he subscribed, as one of the 'Regentes hujus anni,' to the fifteen articles imposed on the university by Bishop Gardiner (see CAKDWELL, Documen- tary Annals, i. 194 ; LAMB, Documents, p. 176). * At that time he was fellow of Jesus Col- lege, but in the course of this year he was removed from that fellowship.' Five years later he was admitted fellow of Trinity Col- lege. On 3 April 1560 he was installed pre- bendary of North Newbold, Yorkshire, and in the following year Dr. Beaumont, master of Trinity, moved ineffectually for his appoint- ment to the mastership of Jesus College (State Papers, 24 Sept, 1561). He was vice- chancellor of the university in 1563, and took a prominent part in the entertainment of Elizabeth on her Cambridge visit (1564). On 21 March 1564-5 he was admitted dean of Winchester, and installed 21 May 1565. On the death in 1569 of his brother Theodore, pre- bendary of Canterbury, Elizabeth requested Parker to nominate Francis to the vacantpre- bend (Parker Corresp. p. 341). The request failed, Parker having previously nominated Thomas Lawes. In 1571 he subscribed to the articles of faith in the Canterbury con- vocation (Lan*downe MS. 981, f. 122). New- ton died in 1572, and administration of his effects was granted to his brother, Harry Newton, esq., on 18 Nov. of that year. There are twenty Latin verses of Francis Newton in the collection of memorial poems on Bucer by members of Cambridge University (1560). The brother, THEODORE NEWTON (d. 1669), graduated B.A. 1548-9, and M.A. 1551-2 from Christ Church, Oxford. According to Foster, he was appointed (1551) to the rectory of Badgworth, Somerset, a manor with advow- son held by the Newton family of the bishops of Bath and Wells. But the lists of rectors preserved at Badgworth make no mention of him (1545 Richard Hedley, 1554 Thomas Densell). Strype states that he was only or- dained deacon on 25 Jan. 1559-60, by Bishop Grindal. But Newton had in 1 559 succeeded George Lily [q. v.] in the first prebend of Canterbury. Strype adds: 'Theodore New- ton was departed the realme by the queen's licence, nor was he priest, and so not capable of that prebend' (GRINDAL, p. 54). He, however, often signed the Canterbury ' Visi- tations.' On 16 June 1565 he was appointed rector of Ringwould, Kent, and two years later (26 Sept. 1567) rector of St. Dionis Backchurch, London. Newton died at Can- terbury in 1568-9, and was buried in the chapter-house there. Hasted saw his will (proved 7 Feb. 1568-9) in the Prerogative Newton 367 Newton Court (Kent, vi. 178, 606). It is not now to be found there. He contributed to the volume of verse on the deaths of Henry and Charles Brandon, dukes of Suffolk, published in 1552. portrait is among those drawn bv ). horlvTT g the 8urfllce of a reflecting body the luminous particles are acted on by lorces which produce in some cases reflection in others refraction. But to explain why some of the incident light is reflected and some refracted Newton had to invent his hypothesis of < fits of easy re- flection and refraction.' These are described in Optics,' book iii. props, xi., xii., and xiii., thus : < Light is propagated from luminous bodies in time, and spends about seven or eight minutes of an hour in passing from the sun to the earth.' ' Every ray of light in its passage through any refracting surface is put into a certain transient constitution or state, which in the progress of the ray returns at equal intervals, and disposes this' ray at every return to be easily transmitted through the next refracting surface, and between the returns to be easily reflected by it.' ' Defn. The return of the disposition of any ray to be reflected I will call its Fits of easy reflection, and^thoseof its disposition to be transmitted its Fits of easy transmission, and the space it passes between every return and the next return the interval of its Fits. . . . The reason why the surfaces of all thick transparent bodies reflect part of the light incident on them and refract the rest is that some rays at their incidence are in their Fits of easy reflection, some in their Fits of easy transmis*- sion.' . Such a theory accounts for some or all of the observed facts. But what causes ' the fits of easy transmission':' Newton states that he does not inquire, but suggests, for those who wish to deal in hypotheses, that the rays of light striking the bodies set up waves in the reflecting or refracting substances which move faster than the rays, and over- take them. When a ray is in that part of a vibration which conspires with its motion, it easily breaks through the refracting surface, and is in a fit of easy transmission ; and, con- versely, when the motion of the ray and the wave are opposed, the ray is in a fit of easy re- flection. But he was not always so cautious. 1 Were I,' says he in the ' Hypothesis' of 1675, explaining the properties of light ( KIRCH, Hist, of Roy. Soc. iii. 249), 'to assume an hypothesis it should be this : if propounded more generally so as not to determine what light is farther than that it is something or other capable of exciting vibrations in the aether.' i First, it is to be assumed that there is an rethereal medium. In the second place it is to be supposed that the aether is a vibrating medium like air, only the vibrations far more Newton 378 Newton swift and minute. ... In the fourth place, therefore, I suppose light is neither aether nor its vibrating motion, but something of a dif- ferent kind propagated from lucid bodies. To avoid dispute and make this hypothesis general, let every man take his fancy. Fitthly, it is to be supposed that light and rether mu- tually act upon one another.' It is from this action that reflection and refraction came about. To explain colour Newton supposes that the rays of light impinging on a reflecting surface excite vibrations of various ' bignesses ' (waves of different length, we should say), and these, transmitted along the nerves to the brain, affect the sense with various colours according to their ' bigness,' the biggest with red, the least with violet. Thus ' Optics,' query 13 (ed. 1704) : ' Do not several sorts of rays make vibrations of several bignesses which, according to their bignesses, excite sensations of several colours . . . and par- ticularly do not the most refrangible rays excite the shortest vibrations for making a sensation of deep violet, the least refrangible the largest for making a sensation of deep red ? ' The above is but a development of the reply to Hooke's criticism of 1672 (Phil. Trans. vii. 5086), in which Newton says : ' 'Tis true that from my theory I argue the Corporeity of Light, but I do it without any absolute positiveness, as the word perhaps intimates, and make it at most a very plausible conse- quence of the doctrine, and not a fundamental supposition.' ' Certainly ' my hypothesis * has a much greater affinity with his own than he seems to be aware of, the vibrations of the tether being as useful and necessary in this as in his.' Thus Newton, while he avoided in the ' Optics ' any declaration respecting the me- chanism by which the ' fits of easy reflexion and transmission ' were produced, had in his earlier papers developed a theory practically identical in many respects with modern views, though without avowedly accept- ing it. The something propagated from luminous bodies which is distinct from the ether and its vibratory motion is energy, which, emitted from those bodies, is carried by wave motion through the ether in rays, and, falling on a reflecting or refracting surface, sets up fresh waves, by which part of the energy is transmitted, part reflected. Light is not material, but Newton nowhere states that it is. In the ' Principia ' his words are ' Harum attractionum hand multum dis- similes sunt Lucis reflexiones et refrac- tiones,' and the scholium concludes with ' Igitur, ob analogiam quse est inter propa- gationem radioruin lucis et progressurn cor- porum, visurn est Propositiones sequentes in usus Opticos subjungere; interea de natura radiorum, utrum sint corpora necne, nihil omnino disputans, sed Trajectorias corporum Trajectoriis radiorum persimiles solummodo determinans.' No doubt Newton's immediate successors interpreted his words as meaning that he believed the corpuscular theory of light, conceived, as Herschel says (Encycl. Metro- politana, p. 439), ' by Newton, and called by his illustrious name, in which light is con- ceived to consist of excessively minute par- ticles of matter projected from luminous bodies with the immense velocities due to light, and acted on by attractive and re- pulsive forces residing on the bodies on which they impinge.' Men learnt from the ' Principia ' how to deal with the motion of small particles under definite forces ; the laws of wave motion were less clear, and there was no second Newton to explain them. As Whewell states (Ind uctive Sciences, vol. ii. chap, x.), * That propositions existed in the " Principia " which proceeded on this hypo- thesis was with many . . . ground enough for adopting the doctrine.' A truer view of Newton's position was expressed in 1801 by Young, who writes (Phil. Trans. 12 Nov.) : ' A more extensive examination of Newton's various writings has shown me that he was in reality the first that suggested such a theory, as I shall endeavour to maintain ; that his own opinions varied less from this theory than is now almost universally supposed ; and that a variety of arguments have been ad- vanced, as if to confute him, which may be found nearly in a similar form in his own works.' The later editions of the ' Optics' contain some additional queries. The double refrac- tion of Iceland spar had been discussed at a meeting of the Royal Society on 12 June 1C89, at which Newton and Iluyghens were present. Newton's views were first given in print in 1706 in the Latin edition of the 4 Optics,' query 17. In the second English edition (1718) this became query 25. In this query Newton rejected Huyghens's construc- tion for the extraordinary ray, and gave an erroneous one of his own. The succeeding queries expressed more definitely than else- where the view that rays of light are particles. Thus query 29 : ' Are not rays of light very small bodies emitted from shining sub- stances ? ' In the advertisement to the se- cond edition Newton, in the case of a specu- lation about the cause of gravity, gave the reason for putting it in the form of a query, that he was ' not yet satisfied about it for want of experiments.' Newton 379 Newton Later in the year (1676) in which New- ton's important optical papers were commu- nicated to the Koyal Society he began a correspondence on his methods of analysis with Leibnitz, through his friends Collins and Oldenburg, to which, at a later date, very great importance attaches in the cele- brated ^ controversy respecting the invention of fluxions. The correspondence with Leib- nitz was continued to the summer of 1677, when the death of Oldenburg put a stop to it. < For the next two years (1678-9) we know little of Newton's life. He took part in various university functions. On 8 Nov. 1679 Charles Montagu, afterwards Lord Halifax, Newton's firm friend and patron, entered as a fellow commoner at Trinity College. In December 1679 he received a letter from Hooke, asking his opinion about an hypo- thesis on the motion of the planets proposed by M. Mallement de Messanges. His reply has only recently been discovered, though many pages were previously written as to its contents : it was bought by Dr. Glaisher for Trinity College at a sale at Messrs. Sotheby's in 1888, and is now in the library. In this letter Newton, after alluding briefly to M. Mallement de Messanges's theory, proceeds, in response to a request from Hooke for some philosophical communication, to suggest an experiment by which the diurnal motion of the earth could be verified, namely, ' by the falling of a body from a considerable height, which he alleged must fall to the eastward of the perpendicular of the earth moved ' (BiRCH, Hist, of Roy. Soc. iii. 512). New- ton's words are : ' And therefore it will not descend in the perpendicular AC, but, out- running the parts of the earth, will shoot forward to the east side of the perpendicular, describing in its fall a spiral line ADEC.' A figure shows the path of the falling body relative to the earth from a point above the earth's surface down to the centre of the earth. The portion of the path above the earth does not differ much from a straight line slightly inclined to the vertical, but near the centre the path is drawn as a spiral, with one con- volution closing into the centre. Writing to Halley at a later date (27 May 1686), Newton admitted that he had ' carelessly described the descent of the falling body in a spiral to the centre of the earth, which is true in a resisting medium such as our air is.' But Hooke, as will be seen in the sequel, seized upon this spiral curve as proof that Newton was ignorant of the true law of gravitation, and wrote ex- plaining (ib. iii. 516) that the path 'would not be a spiral line, as Mr. Newton seemed to suppose, but an excentrical elliptoid [sic], supposing no resistance in the medium ; but supposing a resistance, it would be an ex- centnc e hpti-spiral.' He also called atten- tion to the fact that the deviation would be south-east, which is right, and more to £ south than to the east, which is wron*. After a short interval Hooke wrote a*ain (b Jan. 1680, manuscripts in Trinity College Library, m Hooke's hand) : • In the celestial motions the sun, earth, or central bodv are the cause of the attraction, and though'they cannot be supposed mathematical points, vet they may be supposed physical, and the attraction at a considerable distance com- puted according to the former proportion irom the centre ;' while in a further letter (17 Jan. 1680, same manuscripts) he says : ' It now remains to know the properties* of a curve line, not circular or concentricnl, made by a central attracting power, which makes the velocity of descent from the tan- gent or equal straight motion at all distances in a duplicate proportion to the distance reciprocally taken. I doubt not that by your excellent method you will easily find out what that curve must be and its properties, and suggest a physical reason of the pro- portion. If you have had any time to con- sider of this matter a word or two of your thoughts will be very grateful to the* So- ciety, where it has been debated, and more particular to, sir, your very humble servant.' All these letters are printed in Ball's 'Essay on Newton's Principia,' 1893, p. 139. Newton does not appear to have replied till 3 Dec. 1680, when, writing about another matter, he thanked Hooke for the trial he had made of the experiment (EDLE8TON, Cotes Corr. p. 204). The correspondence ceased, but Hooke's letters and his state- ment that the motion would be elliptical had started Newton in a train of thought which resulted in the first book of the ' Principia.' ' This is true,' he says, writing to 1 1 alley on 14 July 1686 (App. to KIGAUD'S E**ay on the First Publication of the Principia, p. 40 ), ' that his letters occasioned my finding the method of determining figures which when I had tried in the ellipsis, I threw the calcula- tions by, being upon other studies, and so it rested for about five years, till upon your request I sought for that paper.' ( )n 27 July (ib. p. 44) he wrote again, Hooke's 'cor- recting my spiral occasioned my finding the theorem by which I afterwards examined the ellipsis.' Two episodes, says Dr. Glaisher in his bi- centenary address, preceded the composition of the ' Principia.' One of these happened in 166'"), when the idea of universal gravitation first presented itself to his mind. At that time too he knew that, at any rate approxi- Newton 380 Newton mately, and for great distances, the intensity of the gravitating force must depend upon the inverse square. The second episode was simultaneous, as we have just seen, with the correspondence with Hooke at the end of 1679 or early in 1680, when he discovered how to calculate the orbit of a body moving under a central force, and showed that if the force varied as the inverse square, the orbit would be an ellipse with the centre of force in one focus. But for five years no one was told of this splendid achievement, and it was not till August 1684 that Halley learnt the secret in Cambridge. Halley's account of the matter is given in a letter 'to Newton (29 June 1686, ib. App. p. 35). * And this know to be true, that in January 1684, I, having from the considera- tion of the sesquialterate proportion of Kepler concluded that the centripetal force decreased in the proportion of the squares of the distances reciprocally, came on Wednesday to town, where I met with Sir Christopher Wren and Mr. Hooke, and, falling in discourse about it, Mr. Hooke affirmed that upon that prin- ciple all the laws of the celestial motions were to be demonstrated, and that he himself had done it. I declared the ill-success of my own attempts, and Sir Christopher, to en- courage the inquiry, said he would give Mr. Hooke or me two months' time to bring him a convincing demonstration thereof, and, be- sides the honour, he of us that did it should have from him a present of a book of 40 shil- lings. Mr. Hooke then said that he had it, but he would conceal it for some time, that others, trying and failing, might know how to value it when he should make it public. However, I remember that Sir Christopher was little satisfied that he could do it ; and though Mr. Hooke then promised to show it him, I do not find that in that particular he has been as good as his word. The August fol- lowing, when I did myself the honour to visit you, I then learned the good news that you had brought this demonstration to per- fection ; and you were pleased to promise me a copy thereof, which the November follow- ing I received with a great deal of satisfac- tion from Mr. Paget,' mathematical master at Christ's Hospital (BREWSTER, Life of Newton, i. 255 ; BALL, Essay on the Principia, p. 162). In the later letter to Halley of 14 July 1686, part of which has been already quoted, Newton says that it was Halley's request which induced him to search for the paper in which he had solved the problem five years earlier, but which he had then laid aside. The original paper could not be found, but, ' not finding it,' Newton ' did it again, and reduced it into the propositions ' shown to Halley by Paget. As soon as Halley had read them he paid another visit to Newton at Cambridge, and induced him to forward an account of his discoveries to the Royal Society. On 10 Dec. 1684 Halley informed the Royal Society ' that he had lately seen Mr. Newton at Cambridge, who had showed him a curious treatise, "De Motu," which upon Mr. Halley's desire was promised to be sent to the Society to be entered on their register.' A tract by Newton entitled ' Pro- positiones de Motu ' was registered in the Royal Society archives in February 1685, with the date 10 Dec. 1684 affixed to the margin (see EDLESTON, Cotes Corr. n. 74-5, p. lv.) This set of propositions (four theorems and seven problems) has been printed by Rigaud (Historical Essay on Newton's Principia, App. i.) and by Ball (Essay on the Principia, p. 35) from the Register of the Royal Society, vi. 218. Three other papers entitled * Pro- positiones de Motu,' differing in many ways from that in the Royal Society Register, are among the Portsmouth MSS (viii. 5, 6, 7). Meanwhile the subject of Newton's Lu- casian lectures in the October term 1684 was also entitled ' De Motu Corporum ; ' these lectures are preserved in Newton's autograph in the Cambridge University Library (Dd. ix. 46). They must be carefully distinguished from the ' Propositions ' sent to the Royal Society, although some of the chief proposi- tions are the same in both. The lectures ' De Motu ' differ very little from the first ten sections of the published * Principia,' of which they formed the first draft. Cotes refers to them in writing to Jones on 30 Sept. 1711 (Newton and Cotes Correspondence, ed. Edleston, p.209) : ' We have nothing of Sir Isaac's that I know of in Manuscript at Cam- bridge, besides the first draught of his " Prin- cipia " as he read it in his lectures.' Newton was away from Cambridge from February to April 1685. During that year, however, he made the third great discovery which rendered the writing of the Prin- cipia ' possible. The discovery is referred to in the letter to Halley of 20 June 1686 (ib. p. 27). ' I never extended the duplicate pro- portion lower than to the superficies of the Earth, and before a certain demonstration I found last year have suspected that it did not reach accurately enough down so low.' / This demonstration forms the twelth sec- tion of book i. of the ' Principia,' ' De Cor- porum Sphaericorum Viribus Attractivis/ According to Newton's views, every particle of matter in the universe attracts every other particle with a force which is inversely pro- portional to the square of the distance be- tween them. ' Gravitatio in singulas corpor/is Newton 381 Newton particular aequalesestreciproce ut quadratum distantiae locorum a particulis' (Principia, bk. iii. prop. viii. cor. 2). The force be- tween the earth and the moon is the re- sultant of the infinite number of forces be- tween the particles of these bodies. Newton was the first to show that the force of at- traction between two spheres is the same as it would be if we supposed, each sphere condensed to a point at its centre (ib. bk. iii. prop, viii.) Up to this time it had only been possible for him to suppose as Ilooke had stated, that the theorems he had dis- covered as to motion were approximately true for celestial bodies, inasmuch as the dis- tance between any two such bodies is so great, compared with their dimensions, that they may be treated as points. But now these propositions were no longer merely approximate, save for the slight cor- rection introduced into the simple theory by the fact that the bodies of the solar system are not accurately spherical. The explana- tion of the system of the universe on mechani- cal principles lay open to Newton, and in about a year from this time it was published to the world. In the opinion of Professor Adams (bicen- tenary address of Dr. Glaisher) it was the inability to solve, previous to this date, the question of the mutual attraction of two spheres which led Newton to withhold so long his treatise on ' Motion,' and his proof that gravity extends to the moon. As soon as he mastered this problem he returned to the calculations respecting gravitation and the moon laid by in 1665, and of course he now used Picard's value for his length of a degree of latitude (PEMBERTON, A View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy, Preface). The theorem which he had just found gave him the power of applying his analysis to the actual uni- verse, and the problem became one of absorb- ing interest. The * Principia ' was to consist of three books. The treatise ' De Motu,' enlarged in the autumn of 1685, forms the first book ; the second book, ' being short,' was finished in the summer of 1685, it was written out for press next year (Newton to Halley, 20 June 1686, RIGAUD, Essay on the First Publication of the Principia, App. p. 29). The work of preparing his great discovery for publi- cation thus proceeded with amazing speed. To quote again from Dr. Glaisher, 'the "Principia" was the result of a single con- tinuous effort. Halley's first visit to Cam- bridge took place in August 1684, and by May 1686 the whole of the work was finished, with the exception of the few propositions relating to the Theory of Comets. It was therefore practically completed within 21 months of the day when Newton's attention was recalled to the subject of central forces by Halley. We know also, from a manuscript in Newton's handwriting in the Portsmouth collection, that, with the exception of the eleven propo- sitionssentto Halley in 1684, the whole was completed within seventeen or eighteen months. The total interval from 1 1 alley's first visit to the publication of the book is less than three years.' The first book of the 1 Principia ' was exhibited at the Royal So- ciety on 28 April 1686 (Bnicii, Hut. of Roy. Soc. iv. 479) : ' Dr. Vincent presented to the so- ciety a manuscript treatise entitled "Philoso- phic Naturalis Principia Mathematica,"and dedicated to the society by Mr. Isaac New- ton, wherein he gives a mathematical demon- stration of the Copernican hypothesis, and makes out all the phenomena of the celestial motions by the only supposition of a gravita- tion to the centre of the sun decreasing as the squares of the distances reciprocally. It was ordered that a letter of thanks be written to Mr. Newton, that the print ing of his book be referred to the consideration of the council, and that in the meantime the book be put into the hands of Mr. Halley to make a re- port thereof to the council.' And on 19 May 1686 it was ordered (ib. iv. 484) that ' Mr. Newton's " Philosophise Naturalis Principia Mathematica" be printed forthwith in quarto in a fair letter; and that a letter be written to him forthwith to signify the Society's re- solution, and to desire his opinion as to the print, volume, cuts, &c.' Halley, who was secretary, wrote on 22 May to Newton that the society ' resolved to print it at their own charge in a large quarto of a fair letter. . . . I am intrusted to look after the printing of it, and will take care that it shall be per- formed as well as possible.' The minute of 19 May required the rati- fication of the council, and on 2 June it was ordered ' that Mr. Newton's book be printed, and that Mr. Halley undertake the business of looking after it and printing it at his own charge, which he engaged to do' (ib. iv. 486). At the time the society were in difficulties for want of funds ( RIGAUD, Essay, p. 34), and it appears that the coun- cil must have declined to undertake the risk of publication, and have left it to the gene- rosity of Halley to provide for the cost. But Halley had other difficulties to sur- mount. In his official letter to Newton of 22 May he felt bound to refer to the conduct of Hooke, who, when the manuscript was presented to the society, claimed to have ti discovered the law of inverse squares, and to have communicated it to Newton in the cor- Newton 382 Newton respondence with him in 1679. Hooke in 1671 (ib. App. p. 53 ; letter to A. Wood, ib. p. 37) had written on the attraction of gravi- tating power which all bodies have * to their own centres, whereby they attract not only their own parts,' but ' all the other celestial bodies which are within the sphere of their activity.' In his 'Discourse on the Nature of Comets,' read to the Royal Society in the autumn of 1682, and printed among his posthumous works, Hooke, moreover, spoke of a gravitation by which the planets and comets are attracted to the sun, and he gave (p. 184) an ingenious hypothesis as to the cause of gravity : he supposed it due to pulsations set up in the ether by gravitating bodies, and attempted to show that on this hvpothesis the law of the inverse square would follow ; but all his ideas were vague and uncertain. Hooke's ingenuity was great, but he was quite incapable of conducting a piece of strict reasoning; the idea of the inverse square law had occurred to him as | it had to Newton, Wren, and Halley, but he had given no proof of its truth. Hence j Newton, when he received Halley 's letter of 22 May, felt that Hooke's claims were | small, and wrote at once, 27 May, giving his j version of the events of 1679-80. This letter, j which is of great importance, has only recently been printed (BALL, Essay on Neivton's Prin- vipidj 1893. p. 155). A manuscript copy, in Hooke's handwriting, was purchased among } a number of papers of Hooke by Trinity Col- ' lege in May 1888. Newton, in this newly recovered reply of 27 May 1686, wrote : * I thank you for what you write concerning | Mr. Hooke, for I desire a good understand- ! ing may be kept between us. In the papers in your hands there is no proposition to | which he can pretend, for I had no proper i occasion of mentioning him there. In those ; behind, where I state the system of the world, | I mention him and others. But now we are ' upon this business, I desire it may be under- I stood. The sum of what passed between Mr. Hooke and me, to the best of my remem- brance, was this. He soliciting me for some • philosophical communication or other, I sent him this notion, that a falling body ought, by i reason of the earth's diurnal motion, to ad- ; vance eastwards, and not fall to the west, as ! the vulgar opinion is ; and in the scheme wherein I proposed this I carelessly de- scribed the descent of the falling body in a j spiral to the centre of the earth, which is ! true in a resisting medium such as our air is. i Mr. Hooke replied that it would not descend ' to the centre, but at a certain limit turn up again. I then made the simplest case for j computation, which was that of gravity uni- form in a medium non-resisting, imagining that he had learnt the limit from some com- putation, and for that end had considered the simplest case first, and in this case I granted what he contended for, and stated the limit as nearly as I could. He replied that gravity was not uniform, but increased in the descent to the centre in a reciprocal dupli- cate proportion of the distance from it, and that the limit would be otherwise than I had stated, namely, at the end of every entire revolution, and added that, according to his duplicate proportion, the motions of the planets might be explained and their orbs denned. This is the sum of what I remem- ber ; if there be anything more material or anything otherwise", I desire that Mr. Hooke would help my memory. Further, that I remember about nine years since Sir Chris- topher Wren, upon a visit Dr. Done and I gave him at his lodgings, discoursed of this problem of determining the Heavenly Motions upon philosophical principles. This was about a year or two before I received Mr. Hooke's letters. You are acquainted with Sir Christopher: pray know when and where he first learnt the decrease of the force in the duplicate ratio of the distance from the centre. Halley called on Sir Christopher Wren, who replied that ' Mr. Hooke had fre- quently told him that he had done it, and attempted to make it out to him, but that he never was satisfied that his demonstrations were cogent ' (Halley to Newton, 29 June 1686 ; RIGAUD, Essay on the First Publication of the Prinripia, App. p. 36 ; BALL, Essay on Newton1 s Principia, p. 162). Writing on 20 June 1686 (RIGAUD, App. p. 30), Newton stated that the second book of his great work was nearly ready for press ; ' the third I now design to suppress. Philo- sophy is such an impertinently litigious lady that a man had as good be engaged in law- suits as have to do with her.' Fortunately for posterity, Halley prevented this. A letter announcing that the second book had been sent was read to the society on 2 March, and on 6 April 1687 the 'third' book of Mr. New- ton's treatise " De Systemate Mundi " was presented/ The * Principia ' wras published, but with- out a date, about midsummer 1687. The manuscript is kept at the Royal Society, but it is not in Newton's handwriting. For the completion and publication of the work the world owes, it should be explicitly ac- knowledged, an enormous debt to Halley. ' In Brewster's words, " it was he who tracked Newton to his College, who drew from him his great discoveries, and who generously gave them to the world." Newton never Newton 383 Newton published anything of himself, and we may be certain that but for Halley the " Prin- cipia " would not have existed. He was the original^ cause of its being undertaken, and when, in consequence of Hooke's unfair claims, Xewton would have suppressed the third book, it was his explanations and en- treaties that smoothed over the difficulty and induced Xewton to change his mind. He paid all the expenses, he corrected the proofs, he laid aside his own work in order to press forward to the utmost the printing, lest any- thing should arise to prevent the publication. All his letters show the most intense devo- tion to the work ; he could not have been more zealous had it been his own ' (GLAISHER). After the publication of the l Principia,' Xewton took an active part in public affairs. In 1687 James II wished to force the univer- sity to confer the degree of M.A. on Alban Francis, a Benedictine monk, without the usual oaths. Xewton, with the vice-chancellor and seven other delegates, attended before the ecclesiastical commission to represent the case for the university on 1 1 April. The vice-chan- cellor was deprived of his office and dignities, the other delegates sent home with the advice from Judge Jeffreys, ' Go ! and sin no more, lest a wrorse thing come unto you ' (MACATJLAY, History, chap, viii.) In 1689 Xewton was elected as a whig to represent the university in the Convention parliament. His chief work at this time seems to have been in persuading the university to accept the new government (Thirteen Letters to Dr. Covel, printed by Dawson Turner, 1848). He also became acquainted with John Locke. His friends at this time contemplated his appointment to the provostship of King's College; but this was found to be unstatutable, and rather later, 1691, he was spoken of as a candidate for the post of master of the Charterhouse. His correspondence with Locke about this period (LORD KING, Life of Locke) deals with some of his theological speculations. Dr. Edleston has printed (Cotes Corr. p. 273) an interest- ing paper from Xewton to Bentley, who was then preparing the first Boyle lectures, giving directions as to the preliminary reading necessary to understand the ' Principia.' l At the first perusal of my book it is enough if you understand the Propositions, with some of the Demonstrations which are easier than the rest. For when you understand the easier, they will afterwards give you light unto the harder.' Some letters to Flamsteed show that he was still working at the lunar theory, and in 1692 he drew up for Wallis two letters on fluxions (printed in WALLIS'S Works, ii. 391- 396), being the first account of the new calculus, now twenty-six years old, published by himself. Xext year, 1693, there was some correspondence with Leibnitz on fluxions (KAPHSON, History of Fluxions, p. 119. EDLESTOX, Cotes Corr. p. 270). In 1693, Xewton, as his letters at this time show, was in a very bad state of health (BREWSTER, Life of Newton, ii. 85, 132,&c.) A very exaggerated account of his illness was conveyed to Huyghens by a Scotsman named Colin, and was published by M. Biot in his life of Newton in the 'Biographic Cniverselle' (EDLESTON, Cotes Corr. A pp. p. Ixi ). Another story commonly referred to this period is that on coming from chapel one morning he found a number of his papers had been burned by a candle which he had left lighted on the table. Edleston and Brewster both assign this to an earlier date. Throughout 1694 and 1(595 Xewton was very actively engaged in elaborating his lunar theory, and he held a long correspondence with Flamsteed relative to observations which he needed to complete that theory (BAILY, Life of Flamsteed, pp. 133-60; EDLESTON, Cotes Correspondence with Neicton, n. 118 p. Ixiv; BREWSTER, Life of Neicton, ii. 115). The value and importance of his work on the subject have only recently been made known i by Professor Adams's labours in connection j with the Portsmouth collection. In a scholium ! in the second edition of the 'Principia' Xew- | ton states many of the principal results of the I theory. The Portsmouth MSS. contain many of his calculations on the inequalities de- 1 scribed in the scholium, and also a long list ; of propositions which were evidently intended to be used in a second edition, upon which it seems that Xewton was engaged in 1694 (Cat. of Newton MSS. Pref. pp. xii, xiiii, ! App. p. xxiii). Another paper of probably the same date, printed for the first time in the appendix to the preface of the ' Catalogue,' deals with the problem of the solid of least resistance. In the ' Principia' he gives^thf solution without explaining how he obtained it. The paper in question is a letter to an Oxford friend, probably David Gregory, in which the principles employed are explained. In a letter to Flamsteed, written in Decem- ber 1694, Xewton endeavoured to explain the foundations of his theory of atmospheric re- I fraction, and a table of refractions by Xew- I ton was inserted by Halley in the ' Philoso- | phical Transactions ' for 1721. It was not known how this table was arrived at, but i among the Portsmouth papers are the calcula- tions for certain altitudes, and the method is explained : * The papers show that the well-known approximate formula for refrac- tion commonly known as Bradley's was really due to Newton ' (ib. Pref. p. xv). Newton 384 Newton In 1695 the question of the reform of the currency was prominently before the nation (MACAULAY, History, chap, xxi.) Montagu, Newton's friend, was chancellor of the ex- chequer, and he, Somers the lord-keeper, Newton, and Locke met in frequent confer- ence to discuss plans for remedying the evil without altering the standard. Montagu brought in a bill for the reform, which re- ceived the royal assent on 21 Jan. 1696. Meanwhile the wardenship of the mint be- came vacant, and Montagu on 19 March 1696 offered it to Newton, by whom it was accepted. The mint had been a nest of idlers and jobbers. ' The ability, the industry, and the strict uprightness of the great philosopher speedily produced a com- plete revolution throughout the department which was under his direction' (ib. chap, xxii.) Montagu's successful reform was aided to no small degree by the energy of the warden. 'Well had it been for the public,' says Haynes, 'had he acted a few years sooner in that situation' (see also RUDING, Annals of the Coinage). A letter to Flam- steed, which has given rise to much contro- versy, written in 1699, while the recoinage was in progress, may be mentioned here. In it Newton says : ' I do not love to be printed on every occasion, much less to be dunned and teased by foreigners about mathematical things, or to be thought by our own people to be trifling away my time about them when I should be about the king's business' (BAILY, Life of Flamsteed, p. 164; BKEWSTER, Life of Newton, ii. 149 ; EDLESTON, Cotes Corr. n. p. Ixi ; MACAULAY, History, chap, xxii.) De Morgan, however, in opposition to New- ton's other biographers, expresses regret that Newton ever accepted office under the crown, and suggests that from the time of his settling in London his intellect under- went a gradual deterioration. If, he says, after having piloted the country through a very difficult and, as some thought, impos- sible operation, ' he had returned to the university with a handsome pension ' and his mind free to make up again to the ' litigious lady,' he would, to use his own words, have taken* another pull at the moon; ' and we sus- pect Clairant would have had to begin at the point from which Laplace afterwards began' (Newton his Friend and his Niece, p. 149). In 1699 he became master of the mint, a member of the council of the Royal Society, and a foreign associate of the French Aca- demy. Next year he appointed Whiston his deputy in the Lucasian chair, ' with the full profits of the place.' Whiston began his lec- tures on 27 Jan. 1701, and at the end of the year, when Newton resigned the professor- ship and his fellowship, he was elected to succeed him as professor. The same year Newton's ' Scala Graduum Caloris,' the foun- dation of our modern scale of temperature, was read (Phil. Trans. March and April). Newton had not represented the university in the parliament of 1690, but in November 1701 he was again elected, holding the seat till July 1702, when parliament was dis- solved. The same year his ' Lunae Theoria ' was published in Gregory's ' Astronomy.' The following year (30 Nov. 1703) he was elected president of the Royal Society, and to this office he was annually re-elected for twenty-five years. In 'February 1704 there appeared, ap- pended to the ' Optics,' which was only then issued, two very important mathematical papers, most of which had been communi- cated to Barrow in 1668 or 1669. The one entitled ' Enumeratio Linearum Tertii Ordi- nis ' (BALL, Short Hist, of Math. p. 346 ; Trans. Lond. Math. Soc. 1891, xxii. 104-43) was practically the same as the ' De Analyst per Equationes Numero Terminorum Infini- tas ' (first printed in 1711), the substance of which was communicated by Barrow to Col- lins in 1669. The second part of the ap- pendix— the ' Tractatus de Quadrat ura Cur- varum ' — contains a description of Newton's method of fluxions. In 1705 'Newton, as president of the Royal Society, became involved in the difficulties relating to the publication of Flamsteed's observations, while some remarks in a review of the tract ' De Quadratura Curvarum,' pub- lished in the ' Acta Lipsica' 1 Jan. 1705, led to the controversy between Newton and Leibnitz on the priority of discovery of the fluxions. These two controversies were pursued with much heat, and greatly embittered Newton's life for many years. That with Flamsteed lasted from 1705 to 1712 ; while that with Leibnitz lasted from 1705 until 1724. Flamsteed was appointed astronomer royal ; (astronomical observator) in 1675, and began j a correspondence with Newton about 1681 in the course of a discussion about the great I comet of 1680 — Halley's comet. He sup- plied Newton with valuable information of various matters during the preparation on the first edition of the « Principia,' 1685-6 ( General Dictionary, vii. 793). Their corre- spondence was renewed in 1691, when New- ton urged Flamsteed to publish the observa- tions he had accumulated during the past fifteen years. Flamsteed declined, and put down Newton's suggestions to Halley, with whom he had quarrelled (BAILY, Life of Flamsteed, p. 129). In 1694 when Newton Newton 385 Newton was working at the lunar theory, he applied to Flamsteed for his observations, by aid of which he hoped to test his calculations. Flamsteed could not or would not under- stand the purpose for which Newton wanted the observations, and put difficulties in the way of communicating them. In 1694 New- ton writes (p. 139) : ' I believe you have a \ wrong notion of my method of determining j the moon's motions. I have not been about making such corrections as you seem to sup- | pose, but about getting a general notion of ! all the equations on which her motions de- pend.' Newton, on a visit to Flamsteed in September 1694, obtained a number of obser- \ vations, but by no means all he needed, and during much of the early part of 1695 New- ton's work was suspended while he was * staying the time ' of the astronomer royal. j Again, 29 June 1693, Newton thanked Flam- j steed for some solar tables, but wrote : ' These and almost all other communications will be useless to me unless you can propose some practicable way or other of supplying me with observations. . . . Pray send me first your observations for the year 1692.' Flam- steed replied with an offer of observations ' from 1679 to 1690, which Newton had not i specially asked for. The correspondence ended 17 Sept. 1695, and Newton's work on the lunar theory was uncompleted (EDLES- TON, Cotes Corr. p. Ixiv, n. 117, &c.; BAILY, Life of Flamsteed^. 139 seq. ; Supplement, p. 708). Leibnitz in a letter to Homer, 4 Oct. 1706, declared : ; Flamsteadus suas de lima observationes Newtono negaverat. Inde factum aiunt quod hie qusedam in motu \ Lunari adhuc indeterminate reliquit.' Flam- i steed's ill-health, bad temper, and extraordi- j nary jealousy of Halley contributed to this unhappy result. Flamsteed continued to observe, and in 1703 made it known that he was willing to publish his observations 1 at his own charge,' provided the public would defray the expense ' of copying his papers and books for the press.' Next year Newton, as president of the Royal Society, recommended the work to Prince George of Denmark, the husband of Queen Anne. The prince asked Newton and others to act as referees, and early in 1705 they drew up a report recommending the publication. The prince approved, and agreed to meet the expense. Difficulties began in March 1705. Newton wished to have the observations printed in one order ; Flamsteed preferred a different one. For two years Flamsteed, who had conceived an intense jealousy of Newton, pursued him with recriminations which only injured their author [see FLAMSTEED, JOHN]. The first YOL. XL. volume was finished in 1707, and prepara- tions made for printing the second. The referees insisted on receiving the copy for this volume before the printing commenced, and it was put into their hands, Flamsteed says, m a sealed packet, 20 March 170*, copied out on to 175 sheets. Subsequently, in 1712, Flamsteed declared that this « imperfect copy ' Newton ' very treacherously broke open*in his absence and without his knowledge ; but in an earlier letter of 1711 Flamsteed himself rebutted this charge of bad faith by acknowledging that the papers wore unsealed in his presence. In October 1708 Prince George died, and the printing was suspended. After three years it recommenced. In 1710 the Royal Society were made visitors of Greenwich Observatory, and on 21 Feb. 1711 the secretary, Dr. Sloane, was ordered to write to the astronomer royal for the defi- cient part of his 'Catalogue of the Fixed Stars,' then printing by order of the queen. Flamsteed angrily declared that the proof- sheets which had been sent to him contained many errors, and asserted at a meeting with Newton, Sloane, and Mead, October 1711, that he had been robbed of the fruit of his labours. Our only accounts of this interview are the three given by Flamsteed in his 1 Autobiography,' or in his papers, in which the blame is all thrown on Newton. The referees proceeded to print, and made Halley editor. Flamsteed indulged in abuse directed largely against Newton, and finally deter- mined to reprint his observations at his own expense. These he left almost ready for pub- lication at the time of his death in 1 719. They were published in 1725. Meanwhile the copy left with Newton, together with the first vo- lume printed in 1707, was issued, as edited by Halley, in 1712. Before his death Flamsteed, through a change of government, obtained possession of the three hundred copies which were undistributed, and, taking from them I that part of the first volume which had been ! printed under his own care, burned the rest. The dispute with Leibnitz about the in- vention of the theory of fluxions was of | longer duration, and was more bitterly con- I tested. We have seen that the discovery was made by Newton during 1665 and 1666. His tract on the subject, ' De Quadrature Curvarum,' was, however, not printed 1 I 1704 in an appendix to his ' Optics, though ! the principles of the method were given in I the ' Principia,' book ii. lemma n. in Ib8< . They had been communicated in letters by Newton to Collins, Gregory, Walhs, and others from 1669 onwards. uei& iiuni. AV -ta-o A Leibnitz had been in England in lb«3, ar had made the acquaintance of Collins and c c Newton 386 Newton Oldenburg. Next year he claimed to have arrived at 'methodos quasdain analyticas generales et late fusas, quas majoris facio quam Theorenmta particularia et exquisita.' On his return to Paris he maintained through Oldenburg a correspondence with various English mathematicians, and heard of New- ton and his great power of analysis. Thus he wrote, 30 March 1675 (Comm. Epist. p. 39) : ' Scribis clarissimum Newtonium vestrum habere method um exhibendi quadrat uras omnes ; ' and a year later, May 1676, referring to a series due to Newton,\ ' ideo rem gratam mihi feceris, vir clarissime, si demonstra- tionem transmiseris.' Collins urged Newton to comply with Leibnitz's wishes, and New- ton wrote, 13 June 1676, a letter giving a brief account of his method. This was read before the Royal Society on 15 June, and was sent to Leibnitz 26 July (ib. p. 49), together with a manuscript of Collins, containing extracts from the writings of James Gre- gory, and a copy of a letter, with a highly important omission, from Newton to Collins, dated 10 Dec. 1672, about his methods of drawing tangents and finding areas. New- ton's example of drawing a tangent was omitted, as has been subsequently proved. Leibnitz replied to Oldenburg on 27 Aug. 1676, asking Newton to explain some points more fully, and giving some account of his own work. Newton replied through Collins on 24 Oct., expressing his pleasure at having received Leibnitz's letter, and his admiration of the elegant method used by him (ib. p. 67). He gives a brief description of his own pro- cedure, mentioning his method of fluxions, which, he says, was communicated by Barrow to Collins about the time at which Mercator's * Logarithmotechnia' appeared (i.e. in 1669). He does not describe the method, but added an anagram containing an explanation. This is not intelligible without the key, but Newton gives some illustrations of its use (see BALL, Short Hist, of Math., 2nd ed. p. 328). Leibnitz was in London for a week in October 1676, and saw Collins, who had not then received Newton's letter of 24 Oct., and there was some delay in forwarding it to Leibnitz. But on 5 March 1677 Collins wrote to Newton that it would be sent within a week, and on 21 June 1677 Leibnitz, writ- ing to Oldenburg, acknowledged its receipt : * Accepi literas tuas diu expectatas cum in- clusis Newtonianis sane pulcherrimis.' He then proceeded to explain his own method of drawing tangents, 'per differentias ordina- tarum,' and to develop from this the fun- damental principles of the differential cal- culus with the notation still employed by mathematicians. A second letter followed from Hanover, dated 12 July 1677, and dealt with other points. The death of Oldenburg in September 1677 put a stop to the corre- spondence. Collins had in his possession a copy of I Newton's manuscript ' De Analysi per ^Equa- I tiones,' containing a full account of his me- I thod of fluxions, which was published in | 1711. Leibnitz, in a letter to the Abbe Conti, written in 1715, and published in Raphson's * History of Fluxions,' p. 97, ad- | mits that f Collins me fit voir une partie de I son commerce.' He states that during his j first visit he had nothing to do with mathe- ! matics, and in a second letter, 9 April 1716, i he writes (RAPHSON, History of Fluxions, p. 106) : ' Je n'ay jamais nie qu'a, mon second | voyage en Angleterre j'ai vu quelques lettres i de M. N. chez Monsieur Collins, mais je n'en ay jamais vu ou M. N. explique sa methode j de 'Fluxions.' Leibnitz's recent editor, Gerhardt, found, however, among the Leibnitz papers at Hanover, a copy of a part of the tract ' De I Analysi ' in Leibnitz s own handwriting. ! The copy contains notes by Leibnitz express- ing some of Newton's results in the symbols of the differential calculus (BALL, Short Hist. : of Math. p. 364 ; Portsmouth Catalogue, p. j xvi). The date at which these extracts were \ made is important. They must, of course, ; have been taken from Newton's published i edition of 1704, or else, as the Portsmouth | MSS. prove that Newton suspected, Leib- I nitz must have copied the tract when in j London in 1676. The last hypothesis seems the more probable. Leibnitz published his differential method I in the ' Acta Lipsica ' in 1684. Many of the results in Newton's ' Prin- cipia,' 1687, had been obtained by the method of fluxions, though exhibited in geo- metrical form, and the second lemma of book ii. concludes with the following scho- lium : * In literis quae mihi cum geometra peritissimo G. G. Leibnitio annis abhinc decem intercedebant, cum significarem me compotem esse methodi determinandi Maxi- mas et Minimas ducendi Tangentes et siinilia peragendi quae in terminis Surdis seque ac in rationalibus procederet, et literis transpositis hanc sententiam involventibus [Data vEqua- tione quotcunque Fluentes quantitates in- volvente, Fluxiones invenire et vice versa] eandem celarem ; rescripsit Vir Clarissimus se quoque in ejusmodi methodum incidisse, et methodum suam communicavit a mea vix abludentempraeterquam in verborum et nota- rum formulis. Utriusque fundamentum con- tinetur in hoc Lemmate.' Newton Newton In 1692 Newton's friends in Holland in- formed Wallis that Newton's 'notions [of fluxions] pass therewith great applause by the name^ of "Leibnitz Calculus Differentialis." ' Wallis was then publishing his works, and stopped the printing of the preface to the first volume to claim for Newton the in- vention of fluxions in the two letters sent by Newton to Leibnitz through Oldenburg 13 June and 24 Oct. 1676, ' ubi methodum hanc Leibnitio exponit turn ante decem annos nedum plures ab ipso excogitatam.' New- ton wrote two letters to Wallis in 1692, giving an account of the method, and they appeared in the second volume of Wallis's 'Works '(1695). The volumes were reviewed in the ' Acta Lipsica' for June 1696 (Leibnitz's periodical), and the reviewer found no fault with Wallis for thus claiming the invention for Newton ten years before, but expressed the view that it ought to have been stated, although he admitted that Wallis might pos- sibly be unaware of the fact, that at the date of Newton's letter of 1676 Leibnitz had already constructed his calculus. Leibnitz's letter to Oldenburg, containing a description of his method, was written in 1677. The matter rested thus till 1699, when Fatio de Duillier referred in a tract on the solid of least resistance to the history of the calculus. He stated that he held Newton to have been the first inventor by several years, ( and with regard to what Mr. Leibnitz, the second inventor of this calculus, may have borrowed from Newton, I refer to the judg- ment of those persons who have seen the letters and manuscripts relating to this busi- ness.' Leibnitz replied in the ' Acta Lipsica ' in May 1700. He asserted that Newton had in his scholium in the ' Principia ' acknow- ledged his claim to be an original inventor, and, without disputing or acknowledging Newton's claims of priority, asserted his own right to the discovery of the differential cal- culus. Duillier sent a reply to the 'Acta Lipsica/ but it was not printed. Newton published his treatise on ' Quadra- tures ' in 1704, as an appendix to the • Optics.' In the introduction he repeated the state- ment already made by Wallis, that he had invented the method in 1665-6. Wallis was now dead (he died in 1703). A review of Newton's work, proved by Gerhardt to have been written by Leibnitz, and admitted by Leibnitz to be his in a letter to Conti, 9 April 1716, appeared in the 'Acta Lipsica' for January 1705. In this review (RAPHSON, History of Fluxions, pp. 103-4), the author wrote, after describing the differential cal- culus, ' cujus elementa ab inventore D. Godo- fredo Gullielmo Leibnitio in his actis sunt tradita.' 'Pro differentiis igitur Leibni- tianis D. Newtonus adhibet semperque nd- hibuit fluxiones, usque turn in suis Prin- cipiis Naturae Mathematicis turn in all is postea editis eleganter est usus; queuiad- modum ut Honorarius Fabrius in sua Sv- nopsi Geometrica motiium progressus Cuval- lerianse methodo substituit .' Newton's friends took this as a charge of plagiarism of a particularly gross character. Newton had copied Leibnitz, so it was suggested, chang- ing his notation, just as Fabri had changed the method of Cavalieri. Newton's own view of it (BREWSTEW, Life of Neu-ton, vol. ii. chap, xv.) was : ' All this is as much as to say that I did not invent the method of fluxions . . . but that after Mr. Leibnitz, in his letter of 21 June 1677, had sent me his differential method I began to use, and have ever since used, the method of fluxions.' Dr. Keill. Savilian professor, replied in a letter to Halley (Phil. Trans. 1708), in which he states that Newton was ' sine omni dubio ' the first inventor: ' eadem tamen Arith- metica postea mutatis nomine et notatione modo a Domino Leibnitio in Actis Erudito- rum edita est.' Newton was at first offended at this attack on Leibnitz, but, on reading Leibnitz's review, supported Keill's action. Leibnitz complained of the charge to the Royal Society, and requested them to desire Keill to disown the injurious sense his words would bear. In his letter to Sloane, the secretary, 4 March 1711, he writes: 'Certe ego nee nomen Calculi Fluxiouum fando audivinec characteres quos adkibuit Ds New- tonus his oculis vidi antequam in Wallisianis operibus prodiere ' (Royal Society Letter- Book, xiv. 273; Rix, Report on Newton- Leibnitz MSS. p. 18). Keill drew up a letter, read to the society on 24 May 1711, and or- dered to be sent to Leibnitz, in which he ex- plained that the real meaning of the passage was that ' Newton was the first inventor of fluxions, or of the differential calculus, and that he had given in the two letters of 1676 to Oldenburg, transmitted to Leibnitz, " indicia perspicacissimi ingenii viro satis obvia unde Libnitius principia illius calculi haunt aut haurire potuit"' (Comm. Epist. p. 110). Leibnitz again appealed to the Royal , ciety, who appointed a committee to se old letters and papers, and report on the question. In his second appeal (ib. p. 11 Leibnitz accepted the view of the ; Acta Lipsica' as his own, stating that no injusti had been done to any party ;' mil is < circa hanc rem quicquam cuiquain detract! non reperio, set potius passim suum cmque tributum'are his words. The commits Newton 388 Newton reported on 24 April 1712, and the report was printed with the title l Commercium Epistolicum D. Johannis Collins et aliorum de analyst promota.' The main points of the report were that Leibnitz had been in communication with Collins, ' who was very free in communicating to able mathemati- cians what he had received from Mr. Newton and Mr. Gregory ; ' that when in London Leibnitz had claimed Mouton's differential method as his own, and that until 1677, after he had heard from Newton, there is no evi- dence that he knew any other method ; that Newton had invented the method of fluxions before July 1669 ; that the differential me- thod is one and the same as the method of fluxions ; ' and therefore,' the committee continued, ' we take the proper question to be not who invented this or that method, but who was the first Inventor.' They con- clude that those who reckon Leibnitz as the first inventor did not know of Newton's corre- spondence with Collins. ' For which reasons we reckon Mr. Newton the first inventor, and are of opinion that Mr. Keill, in assert- ing the same, has been in no ways injurious to Mr. Leibnitz.' Leibnitz did not publicly reply. His reasons for this were given later in a letter to Conti on 9 April 1716, already ?uoted (RAPIISON, History of Fluxion*, pp. 03, 105 ; BALL, Short Hist, of Math. p. 366) : he would have to refer to old letters, and had not kept his papers; he had no leisure, being occupied by business of quite another character, and so on. He circulated, however, a loose sheet entitled ' Charta Volans,' containing a letter from an eminent mathematician, and his own notes on it. The letter attacked Newton, and expressed the opinion that it appeared probable that he had formed his calculus after seeing that of Leibnitz, and had taken some of its ideas from Hooke and Huyghens without acknow- ledgment. The eminent mathematician was Bernoulli (letter of Leibnitz to Count Both- mar des Maizeaux) ; but he, when pressed to explain or justify his charges, solemnly de- nied that he had written such a letter. The controversy still went on. Towards the end of 1715 the Abb6 Conti, on receiving a letter from Leibnitz (RAPHSOST, History of Fluxions, p. 97), tried to terminate it, and collated the various papers at the Royal Society. Newton was persuaded to write to Conti his views of the dispute (ib. p. 100) for transmission to Leibnitz, and Conti, in his covering letter to Leibnitz, wrote : ' From all this I infer that, if all digressions are cut off, the only point is whether Sir Isaac Newton had the method of fluxions or infinitesimals before you, or whether you had it before him. You pub- lished it first, it is true ; but you have owned that Sir Isaac Newton had given many hints of it in his letters to Mr. Oldenburg and others. This is proved very largely in the " Commercium" and in the "Extract" of it. What answer do you give ? This is still wanting to the public, in order to form an, exact judgment of the affair' (BREWSTBR, Life of Newton, vol. ii. chap, xx.) The * Ex- tract ' referred to is a paper which was pub- lished in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for January 1716, and is entitled 'An Ac- count of the Book entituled " Commercium Epistolicum." ' Professor de Morgan (Phil. May. June 1852) gave strong reasons for j believing that Newton was the author, and j the Portsmouth papers confirm this view. ! Leibnitz's reply was sent to De Montmort in ! Paris, to be transmitted to Conti, on 9 April 1716. It is printed in Raphson's 'His- tory of Fluxions,' pp. 103-10. Leibnitz concludes : ' Newton finit sa Lettre en I m'accusant d'etre 1'aggresseur et j'ai com- menc6 celle-ci en prouvant le contraire. . . . i II y a eu du mesentendu, mais ce n'est pas • rna faute.' At the same time Bernoulli wrote a second anonymous attack on Newton, which he called ' Epistola pro eminente Mathema- tico Domino Joanne Bernoillio contra quemdam ex Anglia antagonistam scripta ; ' this was published, with alterations, by Leibnitz in the ' Acta ' for July 17 16. Keill replied in a letter to Bernoulli, which he closed with the words, ' Si pergis dicere quae vis, audies qune non vis.' Leibnitz died on 14 Nov. 1716. Newton shortly afterwards published a reply which had been in circu- lation for some time — it was written in May — to Leibnitz's letter of 9 April (see RAPH- SON, History of Flu,vions, p. 111). Soon after- wards the Abb6 Varignon reconciled Ntw- ton and Bernoulli. A fresh edition of the ' Commercium ' was published in 1725, with the review or extract already mentioned and notes. The notes, like the review, were by Newton. Newton in 1724 modified in the third edition of the ' Principia ' the scholium re- lating to fluxions, in which Leibnitz had been mentioned by name. Leibnitz and his friends had always held this scholium to be an acknowledgment of his claim to originality. Thus Biot says that ' Newton eternalised that right by recognising it in the " Principia " . . . while in the third edition he had the weakness to leave out . . . the famous scholium in which he had admitted the rights of his rival.' But this was not Newton's in- terpretation of the scholium ; he regarded it, as Brewster says, as a statement of the simple fact that Leibnitz communicated to Newton 389 Newton him a method which was nearly the same as his own, and in his reply to Leibnitz's letter of 9 April 1716 (!\APHSON, History of Fluxions, p. 122) we find Newton saying, ' And as for the Scholium . . . which is so much wrrested against me, it was written, not to give away that lemma to Mr. Leib- nitz, but, on the contrary, to assert it to my- self/ And again (p. 115), writing of the same scholium, he says : ' I there represent that I sent notice of my method to Mr. Leibnitz before he sent notice of his method to me, and left him to make it appear that he had found his method before the date of my letter,' while in an unpublished manuscript, entitled ' A Supplement to the Remarks,' part of which is quoted by Brewster (Life of Newton, vol. ii. chap, xiv.), Newton ex- plains that Leibnitz's silence in 1684 as to who was the author of the ' methodus similis' mentioned by him in his first paper on the calculus put on Newton himself ' a necessity of writing the scholium . . . lest it j should be thought that I borrowed that J lemma from Mr. Leibnitz.' In the Ports- j mouth papers there are various suggested j forms for the new scholium (ib. vol. ii. chap, xiv.) In the end all reference to Leibnitz was omitted, and the scholium only contains a paragraph from the letter to Collins of 10 Dec. 1672, explaining that the method of tangents was a particular case or corollary of a general method of solving geometrical and mechanical pro- blems. The main facts of this controversy esta- blish without any doubt that Newton's in- vention of fluxions was entirely his own. It is not so easy to decide how much Leibnitz owed to Newton. Oldenburg clearly sent to Leibnitz on , 26 July 1676, along with Newton's letter of j the preceding 13 June giving a brief account of his method, a collection made by Collins from the writings of James Gregory, and a copy of part of a letter from Newton to Col- lins, dated 10 Dec. 1672, ' in qua Newtonus se Methodum generalem habere dicit ducendi Tangentes, quadrandi curvilineas et similia peragendi.' The ' Commercium Epistolicum and Newton himself assumed that the com- plete letter of 1672 was forwarded. It is, however, practically certain that the whole was not sent, The example of the method given by Newton was omitted. In Leib- nitz's ' Mathematical Works,' published i Berlin in 1849, there are printed from manu- scripts left by him the papers said to have been received by him from Oldenburg in 1676. In these, as in a draft by Collins known as the ' Abridgement,' preserved aUne Iloyal Society (MSS. vol. Ixxxi.), we find a list of problems from Newton's letter of 10 Dec. 1672, but not the example of the method of drawing a tangent which formed the second part of the letter. In the second edition of the ' Commercium' (p. 128), it is stated that a much larger ' Collect io ' made by Collins, and also preserved at the Koyul Society (MSS. vol. Ixxxi.), was sent" to Leibnitz, but there is no evidence of this, and it is almost certainly an error (EDLES- TON, Cotes Corr. n. 3o). The papers in their possession bearing on \ the subject were in 18K) examined for the Iloyal Society by Mr. Kix, clerk of the so- ciety. They tend to prove that Leibnitz did not get that full information about Newton's method which Newton believed him to have derived from the letter of 1672. But if Leibnitz had not seen the whole of that letter, there can be little doubt, espe- cially after Gerhardt's discovery of Leibnitz's autograph copy of part of it at 1 1 anover among his autograph letters, that Collins had shown him in 1676 the no less important manuscript ' De Analysi per yEquationes.' Dealing with the matter in the preface to the Portsmouth collection, Dr.Luard, Sir G. Stokes, Professor Adams, and Professor Liveing express the view 'that Newton was right in thinking that Leibnitz had been shown his manuscript ' (the ' Tract de Analysi '). Mr. Ball (Short Hist, of Math. p. 366) comes to the same conclusion. Dr. Brewster, who wrote before Gerhardt's discovery, thought that Newton and Leibnitz borrowed nothing from each other. But it is almost certain that Leibnitz owed much to Newton, though the form in which he presented the calculus is, to quote Mr. Ball (Short Hist, of Math. p. 367), ' better fitted to most of the purposes to which the m-^ finitesimal calculus is applied than that of fluxions.' In the same year (1705) in which the two struggles with Flamsteed and Leibnitz re- spectively began, Newton was knighted by Queen Anne on the occasion of her visi Cambridge (lo April), and a month later, 17 May, he was defeated in the university election. The tory candidates were success- ful with the cry of ' The church in danger; it is said they were carried by the vote the non-residents against the wishes of t residents (BBEWSTER,^/*? of Newton, 11. 1 In 1709 the correspondence relative t second edition of the ' Principia' commenced Dr Bentlev had succeeded in the summer 1708 in obtaining a promise to republish the work, and it was arranged that Roger Cotes then a fellow of Trinity College and the first Plumian professor, should edit the book. Newton 390 Newton The correspondence, which lasted till 1713, was printed, with notes and a synoptical view of Newton's life by Edleston, in 1850, and is of the greatest value to all students of Newton. Six letters on the velocity of effluent water, written by Cotes to Newton in 1710-11, are not printed by Edleston (Cotes Com), but are with the Portsmouth correspondence. The edition was not completed till 1713. New- ton's various other duties contributed to cause the delay, though his friends were anxious to complete the work more rapidly. Thus (Maccl Corr. i. 264, 16 March 1712) Saun- derson, who succeeded Whiston as Lucasian professor in 1711, wrote : * Sir Is. Newton is much more intent on his " Principia" than formerly, and writes almost every post about it, so that we are in great hopes to have it out of him in a very little time.' In 1714 Newton was one of Bishop Moore's assessors at Bentley's trial (MoNK, Life of Bentley, pp. 281-6), and the same year he gave evidence before a committee of the commons on the different methods of finding the longitude at sea (EDLESTON, Cotes Corr. Ixxvi, n. 167). In 1710 Cotes died (ib. Ixxi, n. 171). Newton is reported to have said on hearing of his death, ' If he had lived we might have known something.' In 1717 and 1718 Newton presented re- ports to parliament on the state of the coin- age. In 1724 he was engaged in preparing the third edition of the ' Principia,' which ap- peared, under the editorship of Pemberton, in 1726. He was laid up with inflammation of the lungs and gout in 1725, but was better after this for some time. However, he over- taxed his strength by presiding at a meeting of the Royal Society on 2 March 1727, and from this he never recovered. He died at Kensington on 20 March, in the eighty-fifth year of his age. His body lay in state in the Jerusalem Chamber, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on 28 March 1727. A conspicuous monument, bearing a Latin inscription, was erected to his memory in the abbey in 1731. He was succeeded as master of the mint by his nephew by marriage, John Conduitt [q. v.] The family estate atWoolsthorpe went to John Newton, the heir-at-law, the great-grandson of Sir Isaac's uncle. During the time of his residence in Lon- don Newton lived first in Jermyn Street, then for a short time at Chelsea, and after- wards in Hay don Square, Minories, in a house pulled down in 1852. From 1710 until 1727 in a large plain-built brick house (to which he added a small observatory) next Orange Street chapel in St. Martin's Street, Leicester Square. A Society of Arts tablet has been placed upon the front of the house. At the time of his death there were living- three children of his stepbrother, Benjamin Smith ; three children of his stepsister, Marie Pilkington ; and two daughters of his step- sister, Hannah Barton. These eight grand- children of his mother became the heirs of his personal property, which amounted to 32,000 A, and they erected the monument in Westmin- ster Abbey at a cost of 5001. His stepniece and heiress, Catherine Barton, married in 17 17 John Conduitt, and her daughter married John Wallop, viscount Lymington, eldest son of John Wallop, first earl of Portsmouth; she was thus mother of John Wallop, second earl of Portsmouth. Through this marriage a number of Newton's manuscripts passed into the hands of the Earls of Portsmouth at Hurstbourne, and the scientific portion of them was presented to the university of Cam- bridge by the fifth Earl of Portsmouth in 1888 ; the rest remain at Hurstbourne. A full catalogue of the mathematical papers by Professors Adams and Stokes was published in 1888 (' A Catalogue of the Newton MSS./ Portsmouth collection). Professor Adams points out that the manu- scripts show that Newton carried his astro- nomical investigations far further than La- place supposed. Many theological and his- torical manuscripts which are in the Ports- mouth collection are of no great value ; some on chemistry and alchemy are of ' very little interest in themselves.' Newton left notes of chemical experiments made between 1678 and 1696. The most interesting relate to alloys. Some of the papers left by Newton at his death dealing with theological and chrono- logical subjects were afterwards published (BREWSTER, Life ofNewton,\o\. ii. chap, xxiii.) Leibnitz in 1710 had attacked Newton's philo- sophy, and in a letter written to the Princess of Wales in 1715 he made a number of charges against the religious views of the English. George I heard of the attack, and expressed a wish that Newton should reply, and he was thus brought into contact with the princess ; in the course of conversation with her, he mentioned a system of ancient chronology composed by him when in Cambridge, and shortly afterwards gave her a copy. The Abbe Conti, under a strict promise of secresy, was allowed to take a copy of it. On his return to France Conti violated his promise and gave it to Freret, who wrote a refuta- tion and then had it published without Newton's permission. Newton had neglected to answer two letters on the subject. The work was printed in 1725, and led to various Newton 391 Newton discussions, in consequence of which Newton consented to prepare his complete work for the press. lie died in 1727, however, before the preparation was complete, and the book was issued by Pemberton in 1728 under the title ' of ( The Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms Amended.' The book contains an attempt to determine the dates of ancient events from astronomical considerations. Its positive results are not of great importance, chiefly because Newton was not in a position to distinguish between mythical and historical events. Thus great attention is paid to the date of the Argonautic expedition. Newton, however, indicates the manner in which astronomy might be used to verify the views on the chronological points derived in the main from Ptolemy, which were held in his time. These views have since that date been proved, by the Babylonish and Egyptian records, to be on the whole correct. Another chrono- logical work is entitled ' Considerations about rectifying the Julian Calendar.' Newton's theological writings were begun at an early period of his life. An account of them will be found inBrewster's ' Life,' vol. ii. chap. xxiv. Some of them passed from Lady Lymington to her executor, and thence into the hands of the Rev. J.Ekins, rector of Little Sampford, Essex. Newton was known pre- vious to 1692 as an ' excellent Divine '(Pryme's Af&S.).and from 1690 onwards corresponded with Locke on questions relating to the inter- pretation of prophecy and other theological speculations. M. Biot endeavours to con- nect some of these writings with the serious illness of 1693, but without much success. In 1690 he sent to Locke his ' Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of the Scriptures,' dealing with the texts 1 John y. 7 : ' For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one ;' and 1 Timothy iii. 16 : ' Great is the mystery of godliness, God manifested in the flesh.' With regard to the first text, Hort (New Testament Appendix, p. 104) states that it is certainly an interpolation : ' There is no evidence ior the inserted words in Greek or in any language but Latin before cent. xiv. . . . The words occur at earliest in the latter part of cent, v. They appear to have been unknown to Jerome, and were omitted by Luther m the last edition of his < Bible,' though they were afterwards restored by his followers, were also omitted by Erasmus in his nrst two editions, but inserted in the edition of Io22. They were discussed by Simon m 1089, and bv Bentley in a public lecture. 'Newton was of the same opinion as these divines, and argued for the omission oi words. In the second text, 1 Timothy iii. 10, Newton maintained that the word* Bt or was a corruption effected by changing 6, which he supposed to be the correct reading, into fa. The correct reading is almost cer- tainly os-, not o. Hort says 'that there is no trace of 6e»s till the last third of cent, iv.' Newton placed its introduction at a later date. Newton's design in writing to Locke was that he should take the manuscript to Holland and have it translated into French and pub- lished there. Locke's contemplated journey was put off', and he sent the manuscript, but without Newton's name, to L«- Clerc, who undertook to translate and publish it. New- ton, who was not at once informed that the manuscript had been sent, and, knowing that Locke had not gone, supposed that the matter had been dropped, changed his mind when he was told of Le Clerc's wishes, and stopped the publication. Le Clerc deposited the manuscript in the library of the Remon- strants, and a copy was published in an im- perfect form in 1754. A genuine edition appeared in vol. v. of Horsley's * Newtoni Opera/ 1779-85. It was reprinted in 1*30, in support of the Socinian system, and the views expressed in it have been quoted as proving Newton to be an anti-Trinitarian. They can hardly be pressed so far: they are rather the strong expression of his hostility to the unfair manner in which, in his opinion, certain texts had been treated with a view to the support of the Trinitarian doctrine. A third work, first printed in 1733, is entitled * Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse.' ^ In it an interpretation is given of Daniel's dreams, and the relation of the Apocalypse to the Books of Moses and to the prophecy of Daniel is considered. A bibliography of Newton's works, toge- ther with a list of books illustrating his life and works, was published by G. .]. Gray in 1888. This contains 231 entries. some ten additions have been made in tl interleaved copy in Trinity College Library. The only collected edition of his works by Samuel Horsley (five vols. 4to, 1779-85), and this is not complete. Some of his math matical works were reprinted by Cast i Ion at Lausanne in 1744. Of the 'Principal three editions appeared in England in >ewto lifetime, the last, edited by Pemberton, bem^ published in 1720. Editions were publi at Amsterdam in 1714 and 1723. limber- ton's edition was reprinted in facsimile Glasgow bv Sir William Thomson (Lord Kelvin) and Professor Blackburne^m In 1739-42 Le Sueur and Jacquiers edition Newton 392 Newton appeared at Geneva. The i Principia ' was translated into English by Motte in 1729, and a second edition of Motte's translation, revised by W. Davis, was printed in 1803. Various editions of particular sections have appeared. The one chiefly used at Cam- bridge is that of book i. sections i-iii., by Percival Frost, 1854; 4to edition, 1883. There are numerous works illustrating and commenting on the ' Principia.' Brougham and Routh published an ' Analytical V iew * in 1855. Dr. Glaisher's bicentenary ad- dress (Cambridge Chronicle, 20 April, 1888) has been often referred to above, and is specially important as containing'Professor Adams's view on various points. The ' Optics ' first appeared in English in 1704, with the two tracts * Enumeratio Li- nearum tertii Ordinis 'and ' Tractatus de Qua- dratura Curvarum.' It was translated into Latin in 1706 by Samuel Clarke. A second English edition without the tracts appeared in 1718; a third in 1721 ; and a fourth, 'cor- rected by the author's own hand, and left before his death with the bookseller,' in 1730. The ' Optical Lectures read in the Publick Schools of the University of Cambridge, Anno Domini, 1669,' were first printed in English in 1728, and in Latin in 1729. The tract ' Enumeratio ' closely resembled the famous ' De Analysi per ^Equationes,' which was first published in 1711, and was edited by William Jones. Newton's method of fluxions appeared in an English translation made by John Colson from an unpublished Latin manuscript under the title, ' Method of Fluxions and Infinite Series,' in 1736 [cf. HODGSON, JAMES]. This was translated into French by M. de Buffon in 1740. The more important of the works written in con- nection with the dispute with Leibnitz have been already quoted. Biot and Lefort's edi- tion of the ' Commercium Epistolicum ' of 1856 contains additional information. The 1 Arithmetica Universalis ' first appeared in 1707, edited by Winston. The personal reminiscences of Newton are not very numerous. He was not above the middle size. According to Conduitt, ' he had a very lively and piercing eye, a comely and gracious aspect, with a fine head of hair as wh^ite as silver.' Bishop Atterbury, however, does not altogether agree with this. ' Indeed,' he says, ' in the whole air of his face and make there was nothing of that penetrating sagacity which appears in his compositions.' ' He never wore spectacles,' says Hearne, ' and never lost more than one tooth to the day of his death.' In money matters he was very generous and charitable. In manners his appearance was usually untidy and slovenly. There are many stories of his ex- treme absence of mind when occupied with his work. In character he was most modest. ' I do not know what I may appear to the \ world ' were his words shortly before his death, * but to myself I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the seashore, and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordi- nary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before me ' (SPENCB, Anec- dotes, quoting Chevalier Ramsay, p. 54). Bishop Burnet speaks of him as the ' whitest soul ' he ever knew. At the same time, as Locke points out, he was a little too apt to raise in himself suspicions where there was no ground for them. In the controversies with Hooke,Flamsteed,and Leibnitz, he does not appear as a generous opponent ; he was himself transparently honest, and anything in an adversary which appeared to him like duplicity or unfair dealing aroused his fiercest anger. De Morgan, who has taken a severer view of his actions in these controversies than his other biographers, says that ' it is enough that Newton is the greatest philo- sopher, and one of the best of men : we can- not find in his character an acquired failing. All his errors are to be traced to a disposi- tion which seems to have been born with him. . . . Admitting them to the fullest ex- tent, he remains an object of unqualified wonder, and all but unqualified respect.' An estimate of his genius is impossible. ' Sibi gratulentur mortales tale tantumque extitisse Humani generis Decus' are the words on his monument at Westminster, while on Roubiliac's statue in Trinity Col- lege chapel the inscription is ' Newton qui genus humanum ingenio superavit.' All who have written of him use words of the highest admiration. On a tablet in the room in which Newton was born at Woolsthorpe manor- house is inscribed the celebrated epitaph written by Pope : Nature and Nature's lav s lay hid in night : God said, 'Let Newton be,' and all was light. Laplace speaks of the causes ' which will always assure to the "Principia" a pre-emi- nence above all the other productions of the human intellect/ Voltaire, who was present at Newton's funeral, and was profoundly im- pressed by the just honours paid to his me- mory by ' the chief men of the nation,' always spoke of the philosopher with reverence — ' if all the geniuses of the universe assembled, he should lead the band' (MARTIN SHER- LOCK, Letters from an English Traveller, 1802, i. 98-108). ' In Isaac Newton,' wrote Macaulay in his 'History' (i. 195), 'two Newton 393 Newton kinds of intellectual power which have little in common, and which are not often found together in a very high degree of vigour, but which are nevertheless equally necessary in the most sublime department of physics, were united as they have never been united before or since. ... In no other mind have the de- monstrative faculty and the inductive faculty co-existed in such supreme excellence and perfect harmony.' Among the portraits of Xewton the chief are : In the possession of Lord Portsmouth, Hurstbourne Priors, not damaged at the fire in 1891, (1) in the hall, head signed G. Kneller, 1689; (2) in the billiard-room, head by Kneller, 1702; (3) in the library, head by Thornhill. In the possession of Lord Leconfield, Pet worth House, (4) head by Kneller. In the possession of the Royal Society, (5) in the meeting-room, over the president's chair, portrait by Jervas, given in 1717 by Newton ; (6) in the library, por- trait by Vanderbank, 1725, given by Vig- nolles in 1841 ; (7) portrait by Vanderbank, given by M. Folkes, P.R.S. In the pos- session of Trinity College, Cambridge, (8) in the drawing-room of the lodge, portrait by Thornhill, 1710, given by Bentley; (9) in the drawing-room of the lodge, portrait given by Sam Knight in 1752 ; (10) in the dining-room of the lodge, head by Enoch Seeman, given by Thomas Hollis ; (11) in the college hall, full-length portrait by Ritts, 1735, given by R. Gale, probably taken from Thornhill's pic- ture, No. 8; (12) in the large combination- room, portrait given in 1813 by Mrs. Ring of Reading, whose grandmother was Newton's niece ; (13) in the small combination-room, portrait by Vanderbank, 1725 (?), given by R. Smith, 1760 ; (14) in library, portrait by Vanderbank (taken at the age of eighty-three, after the publication of the third edition of the ' Principia '), purchased by Trinity Col- lege in 1850. In the Pepys collection there is a drawing, probably from Kneller's por- trait (No. 1). Many of the above have been engraved. The engraving which is best known is one of No. 4 by J. Smith in 1712. This was done again by Simon 1712, Faber, Esplen 1743, and Fry. The engraving from the picture in the Pepys collection is also w^ell known. The Vander- bank portrait of 1725 was engraved by Vertue in 1726-, A. Smith, and Faber. Tliere is a mezzotint by MacArdell, 1760, of Enoch Seeman's picture, and an engraving by T. 0. Barlow of the Kneller picture of 1689 (No. 1 above). A very beautiful statue by Roubiliac was given to Trinity College by the master, Dr. Robert Smith, 'in 1750, and is now in the ( ante-chapel. Wordsworth in his < Prelude ' detected in Newton's • ,i]ent face>> The marble index of a mind for ev,-r Voyaging through strange seas of Thou-'ht alone. There is also a bust by Roubiliac, 1751, in Irinity College Library, and a cast of New- ton s lace, taken, in the opinion of competent judges, during life. The Royal Society and Irinity College possess other iiitj;ivstinif relics. Copies of the bust exist at Bowood Park, and elsewhere. [The most complete life of Newton is tlmt by Sir D. Brewster, Memoirs of the Lite, Writings, and Discoveries of Sir Isaac Newtor 1855; 2nd ed. I860. Materials for a life col- lected by Conduitt are among the Portsmouth MSS. By far the most valuable collection of facts relating to him is the Synoptical View of Newton's Life contained in Ne« ton's correspon- dence with Cotes, edited by Edleston in 1850. Shorter notices have been published by Biot, Biographie Univcrselle, translated in the Li- brary of Useful Knowledge, 1829, and by De Morgan, Knight's Portrait Gallery, 1846. An Eloge de M. le Chevalier Newton" was written by Fontenelle in 1728, partly from materials collected by Conduitt. This and the account given in Tumor's collection for the Hibtorv of the Town and Soke of Grantham, 1800, are based on a sketch drawn up by Conduitt soon after Newton's death. Pemberton's View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy, 4to, 1728, is interesting as being the account of a near friend, and Hi gaud's Historical Essay on the hVt publication of Sir I. Newton's Principia abounds with important and accurate information. Maclaurin's Account of Sir I. Newton's Philosophical Discoveries, 1775, should be mentioned. Ball's Short History of Mathematics, Cambridge, 1893. contains a valu- able account of Newton's mathematical writings; while Ball's Essay on Newton's Principia, Cam- bridge, 1893,givesa full account of the writing of the Principia, and contains several letters not pre- viously printed. In addition to the works already mentioned important collections of letters are to le found in Eaphson's History or Fluxions, 1715; Eigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men, reprinted from originals in the possession of the Earl of MacclesHeld, Oxford 18 -II ; Leib- nitz's Math. Schriften, Berlin, 1849 ; Baily's Life of Flamsteed, London, 1835 ; Des Maizeaux' Ke- cueil de diverses pieces sur la Philosophic, &c., Amsterdam, 1720; 2nd ed. 1740; and Birch's History of the Royal Society, 1756; Spence's Anecdotes, 1820; Stukeley's Memoirs (Surtees Soc.)] K- T" G' NEWTON, JAMES (1670 ?-17oO), botanist, born probably about 1670, gradu- ated M.D., and subsequently, according to Noble, kept a private lunatic asylum near Islington turnpike (Bioyr. Itet. of England, Newton 394 Newton iii. 280). He studied botany to divert his attention in some measure from the sad ob- jects under his care. He died at his asylum 5 Nov. 1750 ( Gent. Mag. 1750, p. 525). Newton s only separate published work j was a posthumous herbal, the full title of j which is ' A Compleat Herbal of the late James Newton, M.D., containing the Prints and the English Names of several thousand | Trees, Plants, Shrubs, Flowers, Exotics, &c. All curiously engraved on Copper Plates,' London, 1752, 8vo. This work contains an engraved portrait, inscribed ' James Newton, I M.D., JEtatis Suse 78,' a dedication to Earl ' Harcourt by ' James Newton, Rector of Newn- ham in Oxfordshire,' apparently the author's son, and a preface, seemingly by the same. The preface states that 'This Herbal was begun by James Newton, M.D., about 1680,' and was 'the work of his younger days.' 'In his more mature and knowing years ' the author entered ' upon his other " Universal and Compleat History of Plants, with their Icons." ' ' As his first Herbal,' the preface continues, * begins with Grass, the other be- gins with Apples ; and had he lived a few months longer he might have published it compleat and entire ; for at his death he had printed his " First Book of Apples " and Part of the Second Book, but dying suddenly, this valuable Work has lain by till now of late.' There is no text of the body of the work, but there are an alphabetical table of authors cited, 176 pages of engravings, ten to twenty on a page, with English names, and an English index. In the table of authors it is mentioned that John Comeliuus of Am- sterdam gave the author specimens of rare plants from the Physick Garden at Amster- dam for his hortus siccus ; that James Suther- land of Edinburgh accompanied the author in searching after plants thereabouts ; and that John Kay was his ' good friend.' Bobert's continuation of Morison's ' Plantarum His- toria ' (1685) is cited, as well as the second volume of Ray's ' Historia ' (1688), but not the third (1704). Subsequent editions, of which the sixth is dated 1802, only differ in their title-pages. In the Banksian library in the British Museum is a copy of another work by New- ton, with no title-page, lettered 'Enchiridion Universale Plantarum,' which contains the same table of authors as the ' Herbal,' forty pages of text, and fifteen plates. At the be- ginning this work is stated to be ' In Three General Parts. The First treating of Trees and Shrubs. The Second of Perfect Herbs. The Third of Imperfect Kinds ; ' but the text only includes ' Liber I. De Arboribus Pomiferis,' and the first two plates represent nearly forty kinds of apples : so that this is clearly the beginning of the author's second herbal. Dillenius, when, in his edition of Ray's ' Synopsis ' (1724), acknowledging observa- tions by Newton, speaks of him as dead; probably an error arising from Newton's age and long retirement from known botanical work. There is one paper by him in the 'Philosophical Transactions' (xx. 263), ' On the Effects of Papaver comic ulatum luteum eaten in mistake for Eryngo.' The Sloane Herbarium contains specimens collected by him in Scotland, Middlesex, Kent, Dorset, Somerset, Cornwall, Wales, and Westmore- land ; and Plukenet speaks of him as ' Stirpium Britannicarum explorator inde- fessus.' [Britten and Boulger's Biographical Index of . . . Botanists, 189tf ; Trioien and' Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, 1869, p 389; and the works of Newton above quoted.] G-. S. B. NEWTON, JOHN, D.D. (1622-1678), mathematician and astronomer, was born at Oundle, Northamptonshire, in 1622. His father, Humphrey Newton, was the second son of John Newton of Axmouth in Devon- shire. He became commoner of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, in 1637, and graduated B. A. in 1641 and M.A. in 1642, the king and court being then at Oxford. He remained loyal to the king during the protectorate, and sup- ported himself by his eminent skill in mathe- matics and astronomy. At the Restoration he obtained the degree of D.D., and was in 1661 made king's chaplain and rector of Ross in Herefordshire, where he died on 25 Dec. 1678. He was appointed canon of Hereford in 1673, and held the rectory of Upminster in Essex from 1662. Two sons, Thomas and John, matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Ox- ford, respectively in 1669 and 1678. Newton is described by Wood (Athence O.ron.) as ' learned, but capricious and numerous.' He was the author of several works on arith- metic and astronomy, designed to facilitate the use of decimal notation and logarithmic methods. He was also an advocate of educa- tional reform in grammar schools ; he pro- tested against the narrowness of the system which taught Latin and nothing else to boys ignorant of their mother tongue ; and com- plained that hardly any grammar-school masters were competent to teach arithmetic, geometry, and astronomy. With the object of supplying the means of teaching a wider and more practical curriculum, he wrote school-books on these subjects, and also on logic and rhetoric. The following is a list of his works in Newton 395 Newton chronological order ; they are all in English : j in the Mediterranean trade 1. 'Institutio Mathematical Decimal tnhlps I who gave him some religious training died 11 July 1732. Thereupon Mathematica. Decimal tables who gave him oi natural sines, tangents, and secants, and of consumption ereupon of logarithms ; solution of plane and sphe- | his father married again, and the child was , rical triangles ; with applications to astro- sent to school at Stratford. Kssex where y, dialling, and navigation, 1654. 2. 'As- he learned some Latin. Whe ' ' nomy, iaing, an navgaton, . . 's- e learned some Latin. When he was eleven tronomia Bntannica,' so called because de- ! (1785') he went to sea with his father, and cimals are used and the calculations are j made six voyages with him before 174"' In made for the meridian of London. In two ' books, dedicated to the Earl of Warwick, who was an admiral of the fleet, 1057. This and the foregoing work were printed by William Leybourn [q. v.] 3. ' Help to Calculation,' 1657. 4. ' Sixteenpence in the Pound,' an interest table, 1657. 5. l Tri- gonometria Britannica,' in two books, one of them from the Latin of Henry Gelli- brand, 1658. 6. ( Chiliades centum Loga- rithmorum,' 1659. 7. ' Geometrical Trigo- nometry,' 1659. 8. ' Mathematical Ele- ments,' three parts, 1660. 9. ' A Perpetual Diary or Almanac,' 1662. 10. 'Description of Use of Carpenter's Rule,' 1667. 11 . ' Ephe- merides of Interest and Rate of Money at 6 per cent.' 1667. 12. 'Chiliades centum Logaritlimorum et Tabula partium Propor- tionalium,' 1667. 13. ' The Scale of Inte- rest : or the Use of Decimal Fractions and Table of Logarithms,' composed and pub- lished for the use of an English mathemati- cal and grammar school to be set up at Ross in Herefordshire, 1668. This book contains two dedications, one to the Archbishop of j dangers of the homeward voyage, when New- Canterbury and the Bishops of London and ton was set to steer the ship through a storm, Hereford, the other to Lord Scudarnore and ; suddenly awakened in him strong religious other property owners about Ross. His feeling. To the end of his days he kept the views on grammar-school education are ex- ; anniversary of his ' conversion,' pounded in a preface of thirty-six pages. ! N.S.) March 1748, as a day of humiliation 14 'School Pastime for Young Children,' ! and thanksgiving for his ' great deliverance.' dedicated to Thomas Foley, 1669, contains j On settling again in England, he was offered a preface of eighteen pages on the education by a Liverpool friend of his father, I of infants. 15. 'Art of Practical Gauging,' j Manesty, the command of one of his 1669. 16. 'Introduction to the Art of j vessels. He preferred, however, to Logic,' 1671, dedicated to Henry Milberne. | mate first (1748-9). On 1: 17. < Introduction to the Art of Rhetoric,' I married at Chat] 1671. 18. ' The Art of Natural Arithmetic,' 1671. 19. ' The English Academy, or a brief Introduction to the Seven Liberal Arts,' 1677. 20. 'Introduction to Geography,' that year the elder Newton retired from the service, and subsequently becoming governor of York Fort, under the Hudson's liay Com- pany, was drowned there in 1751. 'Mean- while the son, after returning from a voyage to Venice about 1743, was impressed on board II. M.S. Harwich, and, although made a midshipman through his father's influence, he soon deserted. When recaptured he was degraded to the rank of a common seaman (1745), and at his own request exchanged off Madeira into a slaver, which took him to the coast of Sierra Leone. lie became sub- sequently servant to a slave-trader on one of the Plantane islands, and suffered brutal persecution. By another master he was treated more humanely, and was given some share in the business. Early in 174* he was rescued at a place called Kittam by the cap- tain of a vessel whom his father had asked to look out for him. During his wandering life lie had lost all sense of religion, and afterwards accused himself of degrading debauchery. lUit the 1678. 21. ' Cosmography,' 1679. 22. • In- troduction to Astronomy.' A portrait of Newtoi ' Mathematical Elements. [Works; Wood's Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1190; Granger's Biog. Hist. 1779, Chalmers's Biog. Diet.] go as was to Mary Catlett, the daughter of a distant relative, with whom he had been in love since 1742, when he was only seventeen, and the girl no more than fourteen. Three voyages followed his mar- riage, but in 175-J, owing to ill-health, he •tion to astronomy . relinquished his connection with the sea. ^tTSeSS; is prefixed to his | During his adventurous career as . ^sa, lor he Lpt.Wl •RlP.mPTits.' succeeded in educating himself in Africa he had mastered the first six b of Euclid, drawing the figures on the sand. Subsequently he taught himself Latin, read- ing Viroil, Terence, Livy, and Erasmus, and learning Horace by heart. At the same time he studied the Bible with increasing devo- tion; and adopted, under the instruction of a friend at St. Kitts (Captain Clunie), Cal- in. 297 C. P. NEWTON, JOHN (1725-1807), divine and friend of the poet Cowper, born in Lon- don on 24 July 1725 (O.S.), was son of a commander in the merchant service engaged Newton 396 Newton vinistic views of theology. Although a captain of slave-ships, he repressed swearing and profligacy, and read the Liturgy twice on Sunday with the crew. From 1755 to 1760 Newton held, on the recommendation of Manesty, the post of sur- veyor of the tides at Liverpool. Shortly after his settlement there, Whitefield, whom he had already met in London, arrived in Liverpool. Is ewton became his enthusiastic disciple, and gained the nickname of 'young Whitefield.' At a later period Wesley visited the town, and Newton laid the foun- dation of a lasting friendship with him ; while he obtained introductions to Grim- shaw at Haworth, Venn at Huddersfield, Berridge at Everton, and Romaine in Lon- don. Still eagerly pursuing his studies, he taught himself Greek, and gained some know- ledge of Hebrew and Syriac. He soon re- solved to undertake some ministerial work ; but he was undecided whether to become an independent minister or a clergyman of the church of England. In December 1758 he applied for holy orders to the Archbishop of York, on a title in Yorkshire, but received through the archbishop's secretary ' the softest refusal imaginable.' In 1760 he was for three months in charge of an independent congre- gation at Warwick. In 1763 he was brought by Dr. Haweis, rector of Aldwinkle, to the notice of Lord Dartmouth, the young evan- gelical nobleman ; and on 29 April 1764 was ordained deacon, and on 17 June priest. His earliest charge was the curacy of Olney, Buckinghamshire, in Lord Dartmouth's pa- tronage. In the same year he published an account of his life at sea and of his religious experiences, called 'The Authentic Narra- tive.' It reached a second edition within the year, and still holds a high place in the his- tory of the evangelical movement. Olney was a small market town occupied in the manufacture of straw plait and pillow lace, with a large poor population. Moses Browne [q. v.] was the vicar, but had recently ceased to reside, on his appointment to the chaplaincy of Morden College, Blackheath. Newton's stipend, which was only 60/. a year, was soon supplemented by the muni- ficence of John Thornton the evangelical merchant, to whom he had sent a copy of ' The Authentic Narrative.' Thornton allowed him 200/. a year, enjoining him to keep ' open house ' for those ' worthy of enter- tainment ; ' to ' help the poor,' and to draw on him for what he required further. Newton faithfully discharged the trust. The church became so crowded that a gallery was added. Prayer-meetings, at which his parishioners and his friends among the neighbouring dis- senting ministers took part with him in lead- ing the prayers, were held in the large room at Lord Dartmouth's old mansion, the Great House. Newton preached incessantly, not only in Olney, but in cottages and houses of friends far and near. In October 1767 the poet Cowper and Mrs. Unwin settled at Olney. Their house at Orchard Side was only separated from the vicarage by a paddock. Cowper at once iden- tified himself with the religious life of the village. He joined Newton in all religious services, in his preaching tours, and in his visits to the sick and dying. But in 1772-3 Cowper's religious madness returned, and he made a renewed attempt at suicide [see COWPER, WILLIAM]. Cowper's mania ulti- mately took a Calvinistic tone; but it is more reasonable to attribute this fact to the fierce Calvinistic controversy which raged at the time in the religious world than to the in- fluence of Newton, whose Calvinism was always moderate, and a latent rather than a conspicuous force. The extreme tension and emotional excitement of the life at Olney under Newton's guidance must, however, have been very dangerous to Cowper. Still more dangerous was the spirit of desolation and self-accusation which pervades all New- ton's writings, and which is directly reflected in the hymns and letters written by Cowper while at Olney. Newton regarded spiritual conflict as the normal type of God's dealing with the awakened soul (see OMICRON, Let- ters, letter xi), and hence was blind to the disastrous physical effects of Cowper's delu- sion. He throughout treated him with exquisite tenderness. For thirteen months Cowper and Mrs. Unwin lived with him at the vicarage. To the end of his life he had the deepest affection for Cowper, and they never ceased to correspond together. Two temporary breaches in their friendship— on the publication of the ' Task' and on Cowper's removal to Weston — were due to Newton's puritanical objections to every form of secular amusement, and to any sort of toleration for Roman Catholicism — sentiments which i Cowper only imperfectly shared. His letters I had always the affectionate aim of removing I Cowper's delusion as to the divine reproba- I tion, but they generally deepened his gloom. They were, however, not always sombre. I Newton, like Cowper, was capable at times of an easy, natural, and even playful epistolary style (see especially SOTJTHEY, Life of Cowper, iv. Ill), and sought to amuse Cowper by a display of a shrewd and quaint humour (see BULL, Life of John Newton, p. 250; cf. OVEKTQTS, Evangelical Revival, p. 74; CECIL, Anecdotes ; NEWTON, Letters to Bull of Newton 397 Newton Newport Pagnell ; CAMPBELL, Conversational Remarks of John Newton). Jay of Bath credited Newton with * the drollest fetches of humour.' During his residence at Olney Newton published a volume of ' Olney "Sermons ' (1767); a 'Review of Ecclesiastical History,' which suggested to Joseph and Isaac Milner the idea of their large •' History' (1770) ; and 'Omicron's Letters' (1774), which had ap- peared in the ' Gospel Magazine ' under that signature. Other letters under the signature of ' Vigil' were added to the edition of 1785. Finally, in 1779 was issued the 'Olney Hymns,' which had great and lasting popu- larity. The book contained sixty-eight pieces by Cowper, and 280 by Newton, including ' How sweet the name of Jesus sounds ! ' The contrast between the two writers' contribu- tions is not great, but such hymns as exhibit any real flash of poetic genius may generally be safely assigned to Cowper. Only about twenty of the hymns remain in general use. One of the finest by Newton is * Glorious things of Thee are spoken/ and it is the only really jubilant hymn in the book (see JULIAN, Diet, of Hymnology). The last years at Olney had their discouragements. The prayer meetings had led to much party spirit, self-conceit, and antinomianism. Newton's zealous attempts to check some dangerous orgies on 5 Nov. so infuriated the rabble that he had to give them money in order to protect his house from violence. Consequently, in January 1780, he accepted the offer made by John Thornton of the benefice of St. Mary Wool- noth with St. Mary Woolchurch, Lombard Street. When Newton came to London, Roniaine was the only other evangelical incumbent there. His church accordingly was soon crowded by strangers, and to the end of his life his congregation was very large. The bulk of his preaching was extempore, and both Venn and Cecil testify to his scant pre- paration. His utterance was not clear, and his gestures were uncouth. But his marked personality and history, his quaint illustra- tions, his intense conviction of sin, and his direct address to men's perplexities, tempta- tions, and troubles, sent his words home. His printed sermons have no literary value. In 1781 he published his most considerable work, ' Cardiphonia,' a selection from his re- ligious correspondence. The easy and natu- ral style of the book, the sincerity, fervour, and almost womanly tenderness of the writer, and the vivid presentation of evan- gelical truths, gave it an immediate popu- larity ; and it opened to Newton _ his most distinctive office in the evangelical reji- val-that of a writer of spiritual letters. Numbers of these have been published since his death He said that his letters would nil many folios, and that < it was the Lord's will that he should do most by them.' Among the persons whom at various times he aided by his personal counsel are Thomas Scott, the biblical commentator, whom he con- verted, after much debate, from socinianism • William Wilberforce at the crisis of his conversion (1785) ; Richard Cecil [n.v.l, his biographer ; Claudius Buchanan [q. v.J the eminent Indian chaplain, who was converted by a sermon at St. Mary Woolnoth; young Jay, the eloquent minister at Bath, who has left a graphic account of Newton's breakfast parties; young Charles Simeon, whom he visited at Cambridge; and Hannah More, with whom he stayed at Cowslip Green. In 1786, the Handel celebration, which to his stern mind seemed a profanation of sacred things, drew from him a series of sermons on the texts in the oratorio of the « Messiah.' In 1788 he aided Wilberforce by publishing his own experiences of the slave traue a tem- perate, restrained, but ghastly recital of facts. In 1789 he published ; Apologia,' a strenuous ! defence of his adhesion to the church of Eng- land, and an effective defence of establishment . It was called forth apparently by charges of inconsistency, grounded on his attendance at dissenting chapels, and on his contempt for all distinctive tenets outside the evangelical creed. On 15 Dec. 1790 he suffered the loss of his wife, whom to the end he loved with j what he feared was an idolatrous love. She died of cancer. He had been preparing for the blow for months in prayer, and he had strength to preach three times while she lay dead in the house, and then her funeral ser- mon. The anniversaries of her death were always seasons for him of solemn medita- tion, often marked also by very lame but | touching memorial verses. Just as in the I * Narrative ' he had expressed the depths of I his unregenerate crimes, and in the 'Cardi- ! phonia ' his regenerate depravity, so now in his 'Letters to a Wife '(2 vols. 1793) he unfolded the innermost recesses of his life- long love. He had no dread of the world's judgment which leads most men to shrink from uttering their darkest and holiest secrets. Newton's house was kept henceforward by his nieca Eliza, daughter of George Catlett, whom he had adopted as an orphan in 1774. As his sight gradually failed he de- pended entirely on her devoted care of him. In 1802-3, however, she fell into a deep melancholy, which necessitated her removal to Bedlam. It is said that Newton, old and Newton Newton blind, daily stood under her window in the hospital, and asked his guide if she had waved her handkerchief. After her recovery she married an optician named Smith in 1805, but she remained with her husband under Newton's roof. In 1792 he was pre- sented with the degree of D.D. by the uni- versity of New Jersey. He continued to preach till the last year of his life, although he was too blind to see his text, and the failure of his faculties grew painful. In 1806, when Cecil entreated him to give up preach- ing, he replied, ' I cannot stop. What ! shall the old African blasphemer stop while he can speak ? ' His last sermon, during which he had to be reminded of his subject, was for the sufferers from Trafalgar (1806). He died on 21 Dec. 1807, and was buried by the side of his wife in St. Mary Woolnoth. The bodies of both were removed to Olney in 1893, when St. Mary's church was cleared of all human remains. An anonymous portrait of Newton, dated 1791 , is mentioned by Brom- ley, and a drawing in crayons, by J. Russell, R.A., is in the possession of the Church Missionary Society. Newton's chief works are : 1. 'An Authen- tic Narrative of some . . . Particulars in the Life of . . . John Newton,' 1st ed. 1764 ; 2nd ed. 1764 ; 3rd ed. 1765 ; other editions 1775, 1780, 1792. 2. ' Omicron : Twenty-six Let- ters on Religious Subjects,' 1st ed. 1774; 2nd ed. 1775. 3. < Oniicron ... to which are added fourteen Letters . . . formerly published under the signature of Vigil : and three fugitive Pieces in verse,' 1785; other edi- tions 1793, 1798. 4. < Olney Hymns,' 1st ed. 1779; 2nd ed. 1781; 3rd ed. 1783: 4th ed. 1787 ; other editions 1792, 1795, 1797, &c. 5. ' Cardiphonia, or the Utterance of the Heart,' 1st ed. 1781 ; frequently reprinted. Other works : 6. ' Discourses . . . intended for the Pulpit/ 1760. 7. < Sermons, preached in the Parish Church of Olney,' 1767. 8. 'A Review of Ecclesiastical ^History,' 1770. 9. ' Messiah : Fifty . . . Discourses on the . . . Scriptural Passages ... of the . . . Oratorio of Handel,' 1786. 10. ' Apologia : Four Let- ters to a Minister of an Independent Church,' 1789. 11. 'The Christian Correspondent: Letters to Captain Clunie from the Year 1761 to 1770,' 1790. 12. 'Letters to a Wife,' 1793. Posthumous works : 13. 'The Works of Rev. John Newton/ 6 vols. 1808 ; new ed. 12 vols. 1821. 14. 'The Works of Rev. John Newton, 1 vol., with ' Memoir/ by R. Cecil/ 1827. 15. ' One Hundred and Twenty Letters to Rev. W. Bull from 1703tol805/ 1847. [Memoir by R. Cecil, attached to Newton's Works ; Bulls Life of John Newton ; Letters and Conversational Remarks of John Newton, edited by John Campbell, 1808 : Life of Jay of Bath (reminiscences) ; Bull's Memorials of Rev. Wil- liam Bull ; see also art. COWPER, WILLIAM.] H. L. B. NEWTON, SIB RICHARD (1370?- 1448 ?), judge, son of John Cradock of New- ton (Newtown or Trenewydd) in Montgo- meryshire (a descendant of Ho well ap Gronwy and*the ancient British kings), by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Owen Moythe of Castle Odwyn and Fountain Gate, was born probably about 1370. Called to the degree of serjeant-at-law by the name of Newton on 28 Nov. 1424, he was justice itinerant in Pembrokeshire in 1426-7, and on 15 Oct. 1429 was made king's serjeant. In 1430 he was elected recorder of Bristol, and on 8 Nov. 1438 was appointed justice of the common bench, to the presidency of which he was advanced on 14 Oct. 1439. He re- ceived the honour of knighthood about the same time. Between 1439 and 1447 he was one of the triers of petitions to parliament from Gascony and other parts beyond seas. He died at an advanced age, between 18 Nov. 1448, when the last fine was levied before him, and 10 June 1449, when his successor, Sir John Prisot, was appointed. Newton was an able lawyer, with a strong bias in favour of the royal prerogative. He married twice, viz. (1) Emma, daughter of Sir Thomas Perrott of Harroldston St. Issells, Pembrokeshire ; (2) Emmota, daughter of John Hervey of London. He had issue by both wives. One of his descendants, John Newton of Barr's Court, Gloucestershire, re- ceived, by patent of 16 Aug. 1660, the honour of a baronetcy, with remainder, in default of male issue, to John Newton of Gonerby, Lincolnshire, who succeeded to the title in 1661, and was great-great-grandson of John Newton of Westby, Lincolnshire, ancestor of Sir Isaac Newton. The honour became extinct in 1743. Newton's second wife appears to be iden- tical with Emmota Newton, widow, who died in 1475, holding lands in the neigh- bourhood of Yatton, Somerset, where, in the parish church, is an elaborate altar-tomb, with the effigies of a judge wearing the collar of S S, and his lady by his side. The inscrip- tion is effaced, but the monument is in the style of the fifteenth century, and probably marks the place of Newton's sepulture. [Harl. MS. 807, f. 906; Nichols's T£- ft shire iv. 807 ; AtkynS;sGlouceste:rnum^ir (gee Herald and Genealogist, iv. 4? ^ o~n f ton's Baronetage, i. 145, et, . -*0*1' Pi/0;/ c ' Herald (new ser.), i. jr^^, P-/4 ; CECIL Baronetage; Notes and,. » Letters to Bull of Newton 399 Newton vii. 15, 399; Proceedings of the Archaeological ! Institute, 1851, pp. 237 et seq. ; Eot. Parl. iv. | v. passim ; Taylor's Book about Bristol, p. 91 ; ' Barrett's Hist, and Antiq. of Bristol, p. 115; j Collinson's Somersetshire, p. 619 ; Rudder's Glou- ! cestershire, p. 296 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; j Dugdale's Orig. p. 46, Chron. Ser. p. 62 ; Year- ' book, de Term Michael, vol. iv. Hen. VI, fol. 26, ! efc seq. ; Proc. and Ord. Privy Council, ed! Nicolas, iv. 5; Archaeologia, xxv. 388 ; Shilling- I ford's Letters (Camd. Soc.) ; Hardy and Page's : Cal. Feet of Fines, 1892, p. 196; Hist. MSS. Comm*. 6th Rep. App. p. 534, 9th Rep. App. pt. i. p. 114.] J. M. R. NEWTON, RICHAED (1676-1753), edu- cational reformer, was the youngest and last surviving son of Thomas Newton, lord of the manor of Lavendon, Buckinghamshire, who married Katharine, daughter and co- heiress of Martin Ilervey of Weston Favell, i Northamptonshire. She died 12 Sept. 1680, and was buried at Lavendon. Their son Kichard was born at Yardley Park, a house j which his father rented from Lord North- | ampton, on 8 Nov. 1676. He was educated at Westminster School, being admitted to St. Peter's College in 1690, and was duly elected to Oxford, matriculating at Christ Church on 16 June 1694, and becoming a student of that house in the same year. His degrees were B.A. 1698, M.A. 1701, B.I). 18 March 1707-8, and D.D. from Hart Hall 7 Dec. 1710. For several years he discharged with great reputation the duties of tutor at Christ ; Church, and in 1704 he was appointed by the | then bishop of London to the rectory of Sud- ! borough, Northamptonshire. Many years , later, in 1743, when taunted with the fact that he had not resided at his benefice for above twenty years, he acknowledged the truth of the accusation, but urged that during that time he had not appropriated to his own use one farthing of its revenue, the whole having been given either to the resi- dent curate, or to pious and charitable uses. He added that he would have resigned this preferment long before had he been allowed by the bishop to nominate the curate as his I successor, and in 1748 he vacated the living j on the understanding that the curate was j promoted to it. Newton was appointed in i 1710, on the recommendation of Dean Aldrich, j to the post of principal of Hart Hall, and j was installed by him on 28 July 1710. This j position, he explained, ' was not coveted by i me, nor have I reason to be fond of it. I j and ainifrr from a very peaceful retirement writer, and u ^ceased friends to do what I j gelical truths, ga,:;ng.' He partly educated, larity ; and it opem>er s house, the Duke of distinctive office in mger brother, Henry • i 1 elliam, and the latter accompanied him ,-, Uxtord to complete the course of education, being admitted at Hart Hall on 6 Sept 1710 U has been stated that when Henry Pelham! s pupil, became prime minister", Newton was more than once employed to compose- the Kings speeches. As principal of the hall, Newton laboured with much zeal and amid great ridicule for two things. lie desired that it should l»« established as a college, and that poorst udent* should be trained in it for the ministry on very moderate terms of payment. Hart Hall had long been subject to the payment of a small quit-rent to Exeter College, and some of the college fellows, with Dr. John Cony- beare [q. v.Tat their head, opposed its incor- poration. Newton built, at a cost of nearly 1,5007., one-fourth part of a large quadrangle, consisting of a chapel, consecrated by Potter, then bishop of Oxford, on 2o Nov. 1716, and an angle, containing fifteen single rooms: purchased the adjoining property at a cost of 160/. more, and endowed the now institution with an annuity of 5.'i/. 6x. 8r/. out of his estate at Lavendon. The other buildings which were intended to comprise a library, hall, principal's lodgings, and further rooms for the students, were never erected, mainly through his disappointment in his expecta- tions of assistance from the wealthy among his former pupils, and especially from the Pelhams ; but plans of them are in William "Williams's ' Oxonia Depicta ' and in the ' < )x- ford Almanac ' for 1740. After many years Newton triumphed over all obstacles. Th- attorney-general advised against the claim of Exeter College, the proposed rules and sta- tutes were confirmed by the king on 3 Nov. 1739, the charter was granted on 27 A HIT. 1740, and Newton became the first principal of Hertford College. Eor these long-con- tinued exertions Newton incurred the charge of being ' founder-mad.' Newton's statutes for Hertford College were strict, and aimed at economy and effi- ciency of supervision over the undergra- duates by the tutors. lie believed in dispu- tations, and insisted on English composition, but not on poetry, except in the case of the pupils 'having a genius' for it. There are frequent sneers in the * Temr Filius ' of N icho- las Amhurst and the pamphlets of the perioi at his economical system of living, mainly on the ' small-beer and apple dumplings en joined every Friday 'and the ' pease and bacon ' of another day, and the time came when he dropped the ''small beer.' It is not to be wondered at that with such a system of diet he became involved in controversy with the authorities of other colleges on the migration Newton 400 Newton of his pupils. The new college languished for a time, and was dissolved through insuf- ficiency of endowments in 1805. After some years the premises were occupied by Magda- len Hall, but that in turn was dissolved in 1874, when Hertford College was reconsti- tuted [see under MICHELL, RICHARD]. In 1712 Newton offered himself for the post of public orator, but was defeated by Digby Cotes, his chance having been spoilt by the contention of the then vice-chancellor that, as a doctor of divinity, he was ineli- gible for the post. Newton's sole preferment in the church was a canonry at Christ Church, into which he was installed on 5 Jan. 1752-3, the excuse given by Henry Pelham for the neglect of his old tutor and friend being that he never asked for anything. Most of his spare time was passed at Lavendon Grange, an estate which his father had purchased, and he often took the undergraduates of his college there to stay with him. He died there on Easter eve, 21 April 1753, and was buried in the chancel of Lavendon Church, a mural monument to his memory being placed on the north wall of the chancel. His first wife was Catherine, daughter of Andrew Adams of Welton, Northampton- shire, by whom he had one daughter, Jane, who married the Rev. Knightley Adams. He married secondly Mary, fifth daughter and ninth child of Sir Willoughby Hickman of Gainsborough, by Ann, daughter of Sir Stephen Anderson, and by her had no issue. She died 5 July 1781, aged 82. Newton was a good classic, and was well versed in modern languages. His life * ex- hibits an example of independence, honesty, and disinterestedness, rare indeed among the churchmen of his time.' His portrait, a Kit- Cat, given to the university in 1672, was placed with the founders of the other col- leges in the picture gallery. Newton was the author of : 1. * A Scheme of Discipline, with Statutes intended to be es- tablished by a Royal Charter for the Education of Youth in Hart Hall,' 1720. 2. ' University Education ; or an Explication and Amendment of the Statute which prohibits the Admission of Scholars going from one Society to an- other,' 1726 and 1733. This was occasioned by the admission of commoners from Hart Hall into Oriel and Balliol Colleges. A large extract from it is printed in L. M. Quiller Couch's ' Oxford Reminiscences ' (Oxford Hist. Soc.), pp. 57-67, and it was commented upon in Amhurst's ' Terrse Filius, or the Se- cret History of the University of Oxford, to which are added Remarks upon a late Book entitled " University Education " by R. New- ton,' 1726 ; 3rd edit. 1754. A caustic epi- gram on this complaint of Dr. Newton is printed in the ' Reliquiae Hearnianae,' ii. 546, but the work was much praised by Gilbert Wakefield in his ' Memoirs,' i. 157. 3. ' The xpence of University Education reduced. In Letter to A. B., fellow of E. C.' [anon.], 1733 ; Attributed to Newton in BXl 4th ed. 1741. Halkett and Laing's ' Dictionary of Anony- mous Literature,' i. 859. 4. ' A Letter to Dr. Holmes, Vice-Chancellor of the University, and Visitor of Hart Hall,' 1734 ; 2nd ed. 1734. This dealt with the action of Exeter College against the proposed incorporation of the hall as Hertford College, and the rector of Exeter thereupon retorted with * Calumny re- futed, or an Answer to the Personal Slanders of Dr. Richard Newton,' 1735, and Newton replied with (5) ' The Grounds of the Com- plaint of the Principal of Hart Hall concern- ing the Obstruction by Exeter College and their Visitor,' 1735. 6. ' Rules and Statutes for the Government of a College intended to be incorporated as Hertford College,' 1739. Reissued as (7) * Rules and Statutes for the Government of Hertford College/ 1747. 8. ' Pluralities Indefensible. By a Presbyter of the Church of England,' 1743 ; 3rd ed., with very large additions, 1745; abridge- ment from the third edit. 1829. 9. ' A Series of Papers on Subjects the most interesting to the Nation in general and Oxford in particu- lar. Containing well-wishers to the Univer- sity of Oxford and the Answers,' 1750. The series of letters entitled ' Well-wishers to the University of Oxford ' appeared in the * Gene- ral Evening Post,' January to April 1750, and were probably written by Newton. They were against the luxury which had crept into the university, and the election of the heads of colleges by the fellows. 10. ' The Characters of Theophrastus, with a strictly literal Translation of the Greek into Latin, and with Notes and Observations on the Text in English. For the benefit of Hert- ford College,' 1754. The proposals for issuing this work, in four thousand copies, were dis- tributed in 1752. 11. l Sermons preached before the University of Oxford by Richard Newton, D.D. Published by his grandson, S. Adams, LL.B. With four other sermons included by particular request,' 1784. Several sermons by Newton were inserted in 'Family Lectures,' 1791-5, ii. 638-62. Several single sermons, including one be- fore the House of Commons and another be- fore Queen Anne, were preached and printed by Newton. He was an effective preacher, and Hearne highly praised his discourses at St. Mary's, Oxford, early in 1712-13, on prayer. Some of his correspondence in manuscript is among the Newcastle Papers, Additional Newton 401 Newton 266-9, m the < Correspondence and Diary of Doddridge (1829-31), iv. 304-6, and in Jesse s ' Selwyn Correspondence,' i. 92-5, the last of which refers to George Selwyn, who was admitted at Hertford College in 1744, at the age of 25, for the second time, and was expelled from the university in 1745 for an irreverent jest. [Foster sAlumni Oxon. ; Lipscomb's Buckin"- hamshire, iv. 213-19 ; Gent. Ma*. 1753 p 200 1783 pt. ii. pp. 922-3, 1784 pt. i. pp. 83-4,'l791 pt.iu pp.850, 1802pt.ii.pp.l086-7; Clark's Ox- ford Colleges, pp. 452-6 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 519, iii. 584; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. pp 2 15' 225, 227; Chalmers's Oxford Colleges, ii. 439-44,' Boase's Exeter Coll. pp. xxxv, Ixxii, 88, 204; Wood's Oxford Univ. eel. Gutch, vol.ii. pt. ii. p. 956 ; Wood's Colleges, ed. Gutch, pp. 641-9, App. p] 321 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, v. 708-10, ix. 635 ; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 75 ; Hear'ne's Col- lections (Oxford Hist. Soc.), i. 303, iii. 30, 154, 489-90 ; Reliquiae Hearnianse, i. 277, ii. 844-si 874; Stark's Gainsburgh, 1817 ed., pedigree facing p. 123.] WPG laboured in the towns on the Sunday, musical voice and utterance, with a manly bearing and delivery, quickly rendered him a preacher, and his robust and vigorous «-on«ri tution enabled him to get throu^l a verv amount of work. Even in those . slow transit he usually travelled from n'ix to eight thousand miles a year, preaching on anniversary and special occasions, and col- lectmg, it is believed, more money for reli- gious objects than any of his contemporary Me was a most successful advocate of the great missionary societies and of various charitable institutions. He was a staunch upholder of methodist economy, and his ser- vices were acknowledged by election on four occasions— in 1824, 1832, 1840, and 184S-to the presidency of the Wesleyan Conference. In 1840 he visited the United States as the official representative of the British con- ference to the methodist episcopal church of that country. His sermons and public ad- dresses produced a deep impression, and wrought lasting good. After a lit'- .,f great NEWTON. RICHARD (1777-1798) I actJVty aml usefulness, he died ftt Kasing- _ • .L i •-, . V 1I0U), I wol,l npnr \ nrl, „„ Qn V,,^;i iw^l 1 -.1 caricaturist and miniature-painter, born in 1777, became known when quite young as a caricaturist of some ability. He drew and etched a great many caricatures in the man- ner of Gillray, but died at 13 Brydges Street, Covent Garden, on 9 Dec. 1798, aged only 21, before he had attained any great skill in drawing. He also painted miniatures. A number of his caricatures and an original drawing are in the print room at the British Museum. [Gent. Mag. 1798, p. 1089 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. NEWTON, ROBERT, D.D. (1780-1854), Wesleyan minister, the sixth child and fourth son of a farmer, Francis Newton, and his wife Anne Booth, was born at Roxby, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, on 8 Sept. 1780. After attending the village school he assisted his father on the farm, but sought every op- portunity for reading and self-improvement. At the age of eighteen years he was called to preach as a lay helper in the neighbouring villages, and succeeded so well that before he was nineteen he entered on his probation wold, near York, on 30 April 1S54, ag«-«l 73. His wife Elizabeth was the second child of Captain John Nodes of Skelton, n«-ar York. They were married in 1802, and she died in 1865, aged 80. Newton published several single sermons, tracts, and short stories. A collection of sermons entitled ' Sermons on special and ordinary Occasions,' edited by the Kev. Dr. J. II. Rigg, with a preface, was published, London, 1856, 12mo. [Life of the Rev. Robert Newton, D.I)., by Thomas Jackson, London, 1855; Steven.s's Hist, of Methodism.] W. H. L. NEWTON, SAMUEL (162S-1718), notary public, born in 1(528, was descended of a family who moved to Cambridge from Newcastle-on-Tyne in the sixteenth century, and was the second son of John Newton ('/. 1635), ( limner,' of Cambridge, and of Anne, daughter of Mr. Hales, who was subsequently married to Joseph Jackson, minister of \VooJ- nesborough, Kent. Samuel Newton became a notary public, was made a free burgess of the corporation for the work of the Wesleyan ministry. From of Cambridge on 8 Jan. 1660-1 , and treasure! 1812 to 1814 he was minister in London, i of the town four years later. In 1667 he ap- from 1817 to 1820 in Liverpool, 1820 to pears as one of the ' 24 ' of the town of Cam- bridge, and in the following year was chosen alderman. In November 166!) he was pro- Liverpool 1826 in Manchester, 1826 to 1832 in Liver- pool, 1832 to 1835 in Manchester, 1835 to 1841 in Leeds, 1841 to 1847 in Manchester, 1850 to 1852 in Liverpool. He spent from 1847 to 1850 in Stockport. He usually VOL. XL. posed by the master, Dr. Pearson, and seniors of Trinity College for college auditor, subsequently became registrar of Pembroke D D Newton 402 Newton Hall, and on 2-'* March 1(573, jointly with his cousin William Ellis, registrar of Trinity College. In 1671 he was elected mayor for the town of Cambridge. Charles II paid a first visit to the university during his mayoralty. In 1(377 he was sworn a justice of the peace for the university and town. Ten years later, 16 Sept. 1687, James II addressed letters to the mayor and aldermen of Cambridge, requesting them to elect a certain Alderman Blackley mayor, and to dispense with all customary oaths except that as to the due execution of his office. On the corporation proving refractory, an order of the privy council, dated 8 April 1088, was sent down, removing the mayor, four other aldermen (among them being Newton), and twelve common councillors. Their places were filled by the king's nominees. Six months later (17 Oct.) the corporation was restored to its original rights, and Newton and his colleagues resumed their offices. He died in his ninetieth year, and was buried at St. Edward's Church on 25 Sept. 1718. Newton married Sarah, daughter of William Wildbore, son of Philip Wildbore, gentleman, of Cambridge. He had a son John, of Cam- bridge, surviving, and a daughter Mary, whose tomb stands very prominently in the church- yard attached to St. Benet's Church. This tomb is adorned with the arms — two shin- bones in saltire — which are familiar as those of Sir Isaac Newton ; nevertheless, there ap- pears to have been no connection between the families. Newton's manuscript diary, ranging over the period from 1662 to 1717, and of great local and topographical interest, is preserved in the library of Downing College. It was extensively used by Charles Henry Cooper in his ' Annals of Cambridge,' and has re- cently (1890) been printed by the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, under the editorship of Mr. J. E. Foster, of Trinity College. [Newton's Diary; Cooper's Annals of Cam- bridge gives the various papers sent by James II, &c., from the corporation common day-book.] W. A. S. NEWTON, THOMAS (1542 P-1607), poet, physician, and divine, was the eldest son of Edward Newton of Park House, in Butley, in the parish of Prestbury, Cheshire, yeoman. He was born about 1542, and was educated at the Macclesfield grammar school under John Brownsword, a celebrated master there. Thence he went to Trinity College, Oxford, but, leaving there in November 1562, studied for a time at Queens' College, Cam- bridge, whence, however, he returned to his old college at Oxford. In 1569-70 he pub- lished < The Worthy e Booke of Old Age,' the preface of which is dated ' frome Butleye the seuenth of March 1569.' Many others of his books prior to 1583 are dated from the same place. These include historical, medical, and theological subjects ; and in, addition, he con- tributed a large number of commendatory verses in English and Latin to various works, as was then customary. To most of these verses, as also in many of his books, he signs himself ' Thomas Newtonus Cestreshyrius,' showing his affection for his native county. He not improbably practised as a physician at Butley, and may have taught at Maccles- field school; but the statement of Anthony a Wood that he succeeded his old master there is incorrect. About 1583 Queen Elizabeth presented him to the rectory of Little Ilford, Essex, whence most of his later works are dated. No work of his appeared after 1596, and in 1607 he died, and was probably buried at Little Ilford. His will, dated 27 April 1607, was proved at Canterbury on 13 June in that year. He was married, and had issue two sons, Einanuel (who appears to have died before his father) and Abel. Newton was a skilled writer of Latin verse, in which, Rilson states, he excited the admiration of his contemporaries ; while Warton describes him as the elegant Latin encomiast and the first Englishman who wrote Latin elegiacs with classical clearness and terseness. He also wrote English verses with ease and fluency, and translated several works from the Latin. All his books are now very scarce ; most of them have very long titles. The following is a list of his writings : 1 . ' An Epitaphe vpon the . . . Lady Knowles,' 1568, a broadside, attributed to Thomas Newton, but doubtful if by him. 2. ' The Worthye Booke of Old Age/ trans- lated from Cicero, 1569. 3. ' A Direction for the Health of Magistrates and Studentes,' translated from the Latin, 1574, dedicated to Sir Francis Walsingham. 4. 'A Notable Historic of the Saracens,' 1575. 5. 'The Touchstone of Complexions,' translated from the Latin, 1576; 2nd edit. 1581; 3rd edit. 1633. 6. 'FoureSeuerall Treatises of M.Tul- lius Cicero,' 1577. 7. f Approoved Medicines and Cordiall Receiptes,' 1580. 8. ' A View of Valyaunce ' [1580 ?]. 9. ' Seneca his tenne Tragedies translated into Englysh,' 1581. The translations by Studley, Nevile, Nuce, and Jasper Heywood had already appeared separately. They are here collected for the first time in one volume under the editor- ship of Newton, who translated one of the plays, the ' Thebais,' and are dedicated to 1 Sir Thomas Henneage, Treasurer of the Newton 403 Newton Queen's Chamber.' Their appearance in this form exercised an appreciable influence upon the contemporary drama. 10. < A Commen- tarie or Exposition vpon the twoo Epistles Generall of Sainct Peter and that of Sainct Jud«V translated from the Latin of Martin Luther, 1581. 11. 'True and Christian Friendshippe,' translated from the Latin 1580. 12. < The Olde Mans Dietarie,' trans- lated, 1586. 13. ' The True Tryall and Ex- amination of a Mans own Selfe,' translated, 1587. 14. ' An Herbal for the Bible,' 1587. 15. k Principum ac illustrium aliquot et eru- ditorum in Anglia virorum Encomia,' and 1 Illustrium aliquot Anglorum Encomia/ contributed to Leland's ' De Rebus Britan- nicis Collectanea ' in 1589 (ed. 1770, v. 79). 16. i loannis Brunsuerdi Maclesfeldensis Gymnasiarchse Progymnasmata qufedam Poetica,' 1590. 17. 'Thomas Newton's Staff to lean on,' 1590. 18. ' Vocabula Magistri Stanbrigii,' 1577 : 2nd edit, 1596 ; 3rd edit. 1615 ; 4th edit. 1636 ; 5th edit, 1649. To the above may be added («) ( The Booke of Marcus Tullius Cicero, entituled Paradoxia Stoicorum . . .' 1569, the dedi- cation of which, signed Thomas Newton, is dated 'from Greenwich the kalendes of June 1509 ; ' and (6) ' A Pleasaunt Dialogue con- cerning Phisicke and Phisitions . . . trans- lated out of the Castlin tongue by T. N.,' 1580. His verses, both English and Latin, ap- pear in more than twenty separate works between 1576 and 1597, including Blandie's translation of Osorius's ' Discourse of Ciuill and Christian Nobilitie,' 1576; Batman's ' Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes,' 1577; Hmmis's ' Hive of Hunnye,' 1578 ; Munday's < Mirror of Mutabilitie/1579; Bullein V Bul- \varke of Defence,' 1579 ; l Mirror for Ma- gistrates,' 1587 ; Ives's 'Instructions for the Warres,' 1589; Ripley's ' Compound of Al- chymy,' 1591 ; Tymme's ' Briefe Description of llierusalem,' 1595 ; and he wrote a metrical epilogue to Heywood's • Workes' of 1587. Thomas Newton of Cheshire must not be confounded with Thomas Newton, 'gent./ who was apparently of Lancashire origin, and, under the initials ' T. N. G./ published * Atropoion Delion : on the death of Delia with the tears of her funeral. A poetical excursive Discourse on our late Eliza/ 1603. This is dedicated to Alice, countess of Derby, wife of Sir Thomas Egerton, lord keeper. It is reprinted in Nichols's ' Progresses of Queen Elizabeth.' The same writer is responsible for a flowery romance entitled ' A Pleasant New History, or a Fragrant Posie made of three flowers, Rosa, Rosalynd, and Rosemary/ 1604. [Cooper's Athente Cantabr. i. 452- Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 5-12; Karwaker's , Last Cheshire, ii. 260-2; Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, pt. ix. p. 231 ; Warton's History ot English Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, iv. 194-5, 278-80 ; j Brydges's Censura Lit. ix. 386-90; Hunter's j Chorus Vatum, in Brit, Mus. Addit. MS 24487 I f. 484 ; Had. MS. 5911, f. 102 ; Fester's Alumni Oxon-] J. P. K. NEWTON, THOMAS (1704-1782), bishop of Bristol, born at Lichfield on 1 Jan! 1704 (N.S.), was the son of John Newton, a brandy and cider merchant. His mother, the daughter of a clergyman named Rhodes, died a year after his birth. He was first sent to Lichfield grammar school. His father afterwards married a sister of Dr. T rebeck, t he first rector of St. George's, Hanover Square, London, and by Trebeck's advice he was sent to Westminster in 1717, and in 171* was nominated to a scholarship by Bishop Smal- ridge, also a native of Lichfield. At West- minster he was a contemporary of the future Lord Mansfield and other men afterwards distinguished. He regrets that he dropped friendships which might have been useful by applying for a scholarship at Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, in May 1723, instead of going to Christ Church. He graduated B. A. in 1726-7, and M. A. in 1730. A polite reference to Bentley,then master, in a college exercise, appears to have helped him to ob- tain a fellowship at Trinity. He prepared a stock of twenty sermons, and was ordained deacon in December 1729 and priest in the following February by Bishop Gibson. He became curate to Trebeck at St. George's, and was chosen reader at Grosvenor Chapel in South Audley Street. He was soon well known in the parish, and became tutor to the son of George, lord Carpenter [q.v/\ in whose house he lived for some years. The position enabled him to begin a collection of books and pictures. In 1738 Zachary Pearce [q.v.^ then vicar of St. Martin's, appointed him morning preacher at the Spring Gardens Chapel. 1 ! connection was increased by an acquaintance with Mrs. Devenish, whose first husband had been the dramatist, Nicholas Howe [q.v.] She introduced him to Pulteney, for whom he had already the ' profoundest veneration. Pulteney, on becoming Earl of Bath ( L 4l ), appointed Newton his chaplain. Newton appears to have enjoyed the political confi- dence of his patron, and has preserved some accounts of the intrigues in which Bath was concerned at the overthrow of Walpole, and again in 1746. Bath obtained for him ir 1744 the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, then in the king's presentation, by the prefermei Newton 404 Newton of the former incumbent, Samuel Lisle [q. v.], to a bishopric. He now gave up his fellow- ship and the chapel at Spring Gardens, and in 1745 took his D.D. degree. Newton preached some loyal sermons during the re- bellion of 1745, and received threatening letters in consequence. He was asked to publish them, but was not rewarded by pre- ferment. The Prince of Wales was teaching his children to repeat ' fine moral ' speeches, especially from Rowe's ' most chaste and moral ' dramas. He asked Mrs. Devenish to preface a new edition of her husband's works. It appeared in 1747 ; and she em- ployed Newton in the work, and commended him highly to the prince and princess, thus * laying the groundwork ' for future favours. In 1747 he was chosen lecturer at St. George's, Hanover Square ; and in the Au- gust of the same year married Jane, eldest daughter of the rector, Dr. Trebeck. She was, he says, an ' unaffected, modest, decent young woman,' who saved him the trouble of housekeeping. They had no children, and lived in her father's house. In 1749 he C* lished his edition of Milton's ' Paradise t,' with a life and elaborate notes ; and in 1752 the remaining poems. Eight editions of the 'Paradise Lost' appeared by 1775, and he made 735/. by it (CHALMERS). It also brought him the acquaintance of Jortin and Warburton. It was dedicated to Bath, to whom, in ' the words of soberness and truth,' he assigned all possible virtues and graces ; Bath was in the meantime trying to get something for him from the Duke of Newcastle. On the death of Frederick, prince of Wales, in 1751, he preached a pathetic sermon upon the ' most fatal blow that the nation had felt for many, many years,' and a copy was sent to the princess, who thereupon made him her chaplain. In 1754 he lost his father and his wife. He distracted his grief by composing his ' Dissertation on the Prophecies, which have been remarkably fulfilled, and are at this time fulfilling in the world,' the first volume of which appeared in the winter. He was then appointed Boyle lecturer, and his lec- tures, published in 1758, formed the two later volumes of his work. In 1756 the Duke of Newcastle at last fulfilled his pro- mise to Bath by offering Newton a prebend in Westminster Abbey. It turned out that the supposed vacancy had not occurred. An appointment, however, to be chaplain to the king, was probably made by way of atoning for the blunder ; and in March 1757 he re- ceived the desired prebend. In October fol- lowing John Gilbert [q.v.], archbishop of York, obtained for him the sub-almoner- ship, and in June 1759 made him precentor of York. Newton, at a suggestion conveyed through Gilbert, judiciously reduced the length of his preaching before the king from twenty to fifteen minutes, when his majesty was graciously pleased to say occasionally * A short, good sermon.' The death of Dr. Trebeck in 1759 deprived Newton of his home ; he had to take a house, and looked for a clever, sensible woman of the world to manage his house- keeping, nurse his health, and be a present- able wife. Such a one was Elizabeth, daugh- ter of John, viscount Lisburne, and widow of the Rev. Mr. Hand. They were married on 5 Sept. 1761. There was a f remarkable mortality among the great bishops,' as Newton observes, in the first year of George Ill's reign. New- ton's relations with the king's mother had made him known to Bute, and through Bute he obtained the bishopric of Bristol, Yonge, the previous bishop, being trans- lated to Norwich. The bishopric (to which he was consecrated 28 Dec. 1761) was only worth 300/. a year, and he had to re- sign the prebend at Westminster, the pre- centorship of York, the lectureship of St. George's, and the sub-almonership. He was, however (24 Nov. 1761), made a prebendary of St. Paul's. When, in 1763, Pearce de- sired to resign the bishopric of Rochester and the deanery of Westminster, he hoped that Newton would be his successor. New- ton was advised by George Grenville not to think of it, as better things were intended for him. Pearce was not allowed to resign. In 1764 Grenville recommended Newton for the see of London without success, and later in the year offered him the primacy of Ireland, upon the death of George Stone. Newton, who was becoming infirm, declined ; and Grenville's retirement from office in 1764 deprived him of a * very good friend at court.' The bishop, however, had always supported the ministers in the House of Lords, and only protested once, namely, against the repeal of the Stamp Act — a weak measure to which he ascribes all the American troubles. He had also succeeded in preventing the Roman catholics from erecting a ' public Mass-house ' at Clif- ton. On the death of Archbishop Seeker in 1768 he hoped for preferment, and the king desired arrangements by which he would become bishop of London. The ministry successfully opposed this plan, but had to make Newton dean of St. Paul's (8 Oct. 1768). He generously resigned St. Mary-le- Bow, thinking that he ought not to be ' tenaci- ous of pluralities.' A severe illness followed ; and he was afterwards unable to attend ser- Newton 405 Newton vices at St. Paul's, though he resided at the deanery, spending his summers at Bristol till 1776. He complains much of the ' shame- ful neglect ' of the duties by the dean and canons. His health was now very weak. He had never spoken in parliament, and he ceased to attend. He bought a house at Kew Green, where he could spend the sum- mers, and have ocular proof of the king's domestic virtues. He continued to collect books and pictures, and tried to secure the acceptance of a scheme under which Joshua Reynolds and other academicians had offered to decorate St. Paul's at their own cost. It was disapproved by the bishop of London as tending to popery, and finally abandoned. Newton improved the deanery, however, and raised the income of Bristol to 400/. a year. Newton's last publication was a ' letter ad- dressed to the newParliament ' in 1780. He re- garded the opposition as the most unprincipled and factious that he had ever known. He was disgusted by Gibbon's history, though he managed to read it through ; and Johnson's 1 Lives of the Poets' shocked him by its male- volence. He finished his autobiography a few days before his death at the deanery on 14 Feb. 1682. Pie was buried in St. Paul's j Cathedral, and a monument was erected by his widow in Bow Church. Religion and Science, in sculpture, by Thomas Banks [q. v.], deplore his loss, and beneath are lines by the l ingenious Mrs. Carter.' He had no children. Newton's * Works ' were published in three volumes, 4to, in 1782, containing the auto- biography, the work on the prophecies, and a number of ' dissertations ' and sermons. A second edition, in 6 vols. 8vo (1787), does not contain the work on the < Prophecies,' which went through many editions sepa- rately. An 18th edition appeared in 1834 in 1 vol., with a portrait engraved by Earlom after West. Johnson (BOSWELL, ed. Hill, iv. 286) admitted that the ' Dissertation on the Prophecies ' was l Tom's great work : but how far it was great and how much of it was Tom's, was another question.' It is a summary of the ordinary replies to Collins and other deists of no real value. The autobiography was reprinted in a collection of lives edited by Alexander Chalmers in 1816. It con- tains many amusing anecdotes, but is chiefly curious as exhibiting the character of the pre- late who combined good domestic qualities with the conviction that the whole duty of a clergyman was to hunt for preferment by- flattery. Gibbon refers to it characteristi- cally in his own autobiography. A portrait of Newton by Sir Joshua Reynolds was, in 1867, in the possession of the Archbishop of Canterbury ; it was engraved by Collier, and prefixed to the 1782 edition of his works ; it was also engraved by Watson. [Life, as above ; Welch's Westminster Scho- lars, pp. 285-7 ; Le Neve's Fa«ti, i. 220 ii 3 424, iii. 157, 366.] ' L' h NEWTON, WILLIAM (1735-1790) architect, born on 27 Oct. 1735, was eldest son of James Newton, cabinet-maker, of llolborn, London, and Susanna, daughter of Humphrey Ditton [q.v.] According to a letter written by Newton on 23 Oct. 1788 (now at the Institute of British Architects), his father's father was the owner of Gordon Mills, near Kelso, and was first-cousin to Sir Isaac Newton [q.v.], with whom his father lived when young. Admitted into Christ's Hospital on 25 Nov. 1743, William left, on 1 Dec. 1750, to become apprentice to William Jones, architect, of King Street, Golden Square. Some architectural sketches and orna- mental designs by Newton now at the In- stitute of British Architects are dated in 1755 ; others bear the date 1763, and in 1764 there is a sketch for ' a menagerie for the king with Mr. AVynne.' In 1766 he travelled in Italy and spent some time at Rome. On his return he joined the Incorpo- rated Society of Artists, and exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1776-80. For many years he was chiefly occupied in designing residences in London and vicinity. In 1775 he built a house for Sir John Borlase-War- ren at Marlow. He appears to have assisted William Jupp the elder [see undrr JiTP, RICHAED] in his design (1765-8) of the Lon- don Tavern, Bishopsgate Street Within, and to have been successful in interior de- coration. In 1771 he published the earliest English translation of the first live books of Yitru- vius under the title * De Architect ura libri decem, written by Marcus Vitruvius Pollio,1 (fol.) In 1780 he issued, in French, ' Coin- mentaires sur Vitruve ' (fol.), with many plates. The complete work of Vitruvius ( in- cluding a translation of the remaining five books) was published after Newton's death, 'from a correct manuscript prepared by him- self,' in two volumes, folio, 1791, by his bro- ther and executor, James Newton !_see under NEWTOX, SIR WILLIAM JOHN]. plates, a few only were ' etched' by the au- thor. The greater number were by his bro- ther James. The translation closely adheres to the original, and is on the whole a credi able performance. Towards the end of 1781 a misunder- standing arose between James Stuart, 4 the Newton 406 Newton Athenian ' ; surveyor ' to Greenwich Hos- pital, and Robert Mylne (1784-1811) [q.v.], his clerk of the works, and an application was made in September by Stuart, then in ill-health, to Newton to assist him in the designs for rebuilding Greenwich Chapel. Newton was appointed Stuart's assistant by the committee in February 1782, and after- wards clerk of the works in succession to Mylne, an appointment which was confirmed by the board on 24 Dec. 1782. From that time he produced nearly all the decorative ornamentation for Greenwich Chapel, and superintended its execution. Stuart died on 2 Feb. 1788 ; but Newton brought the work to completion two years later, and carried out other works connected with the hospital. Unlike his earlier work, which was in the Palladian style, the Greenwich Chapel fol- lows Greek models. In 1789 Cooke and Maule, in their ' Historical Account of Greenwich Hospital,' gave Stuart sole credit for the chapel. Newton publicly de- clared that the credit of the design belonged to him, and detailed the small portion of the work designed by Stuart. Newton ac- tively helped to complete and publish Stuart's ' Antiquities of Athens/ published, in 1787, after the author's death. Newton, whose health was failing from overwork, left Greenwich on a three months' leave of absence, for sea-bathing, on 10 Feb. 1790, and died soon after, on 6 July follow- ing, at Sidford, near Sidmouth, Devonshire. A portrait, engraved by James, after R. Smirke, R.A., appears in the 1791 edition of the ' Vitruvius.' In his will, dated on the day of his death, and proved on 7 Aug. fol- lowing, Newton mentions, besides his bro- ther James, his wife Frances, his late sister Elizabeth Thompson, and his sister Susanna O'Kely. [Journal of Proceedings of the Royal Insti- tute of British Architects for 27 Aug. 1891, pp. 417-20, entitled ' W. Newton and the Chapel of Greenwich Hospital,' by Wyat.t Papworth, with lists of Newton's drawings and manuscripts in the collection of the Institute ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; other publications and references named in the article.] W. P-H. NEWTON, WILLIAM (1750-1830), the Peak Minstrel, born on 28 Nov. 1750, near Abney, in the parish of Eyam, Derbyshire, was son of a carpenter, and, after attending a dame's school, worked at that trade. He soon showed mechanical skill in constructing spinning-wheels, and was articled for seven years as machinery car- penter in a mill in Monsal-dale. With his spare means he purchased books, chiefly poetry, and his own efforts in verse were soon noticed by Peter Cunningham (d. 1805), [q. v.], then acting as curate to Thomas Se- ward at Eyam. In the summer of 1783 New- ton was introduced to Anna Seward [q. v.], who corresponded with him until her death. She showed his verses to William Hayley [q.v.] and other literary friends, who formed a high estimate of them. Beyond a sonnet to Miss Seward (Gent. Mag. 1789, pt. i. p. 71), verses to Peter Cunningham (ib. 1785, pt. ii. p. 212), and others in a Sheffield news- paper, few seemed to have survived. Son- nets were addressed to Newton by Peter Cunningham (ib. 1787, pt. ii. p. 624), by Miss Seward (ib. 1789, pt. i. p. 71), and by one Lister (SEWARD, Letters, ii. 171); while Miss Seward also wrote an ' Epistle to Mr. Newton, the Derbyshire Minstrel, on receiving his description in verse of an autumnal scene near Eyam,' September 1791 (PoeticalWork*, ii. 22). Miss Seward finally helped him to become partner in a cotton mill in Cress- brook-dale, and he thus realised a fortune. He died on 3 Nov. 1830 at Tideswell, Derby- shire, and is buried there. Newton married early in life Helen Cook (1753-1830), by whom he had several children. His eldest son, William (1785-1851), supplied Tides- well with good water at his own expense. [Glover's Hist, and Ofazeteer of Derbyshire, ed. Noble, vol.i. App. p. 109; Rhodes's Peak Scenery, pp. 56, 112-15; Wood's Hist, of Eyam, 4th ed. p. 209; Letters of Anna Seward, i. 221, 290, 318, 325, ii. 9, 171, iii. 262, ir. 134; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 237 ; Nichols's Anecdotes, vi. 63-5; Gent, Mag. 1785, pt. i. 169, 212; Register of Tideswell, per the Rev. S. Andrew.] C. F. S. NEWTON, SiRWILLIAM JOHN (1785- 1869), miniature-painter, born in London in 1 785, was son of James Newton the engraver, and was nephew of William Newton (1735- 1790) [q. v.] The father, born on 2 Nov. 1748, engraved many plates for his brother William's translation of * Vitruvius,' and the portrait of the translator is by him. As an engraver he worked both in line and stipple, and engraved some mythological subjects after Claude Lorraine, M. Ricci, and Zucca- relli, besides a few portraits. He resided in Thornhaugh Street, Bedford Square, London. He died about 1804. The son, William John, commenced his career as an engraver, and executed a few plates, including a portrait of Joseph Richard- son, M.P., after Shee, but turning early to miniature-painting he became one of the most fashionable artists of his day. He was a constant contributor to the Academy exhibi- tions from 1808 to 18G3, and for many years his only rival was Sir William Ross. In 1831 Nial 407 Niall he was appointed miniature-painter in ordi- nary to William IV and Queen Adelaide, and from 1837 to 1858 held the same office under Queen Victoria. He was knighted in 1837. Newton devised a plan for joining several pieces of ivory to form a large sur- face, and was thereby enabled to paint some historical groups of unusual size. Three of these, ' The Coronation of the Queen, 1838 ; ' 'The Marriage of the Queen, 1840;' and 'The Christening of the Prince of Wales, 1842 ' — were lent to the Victorian Exhibition at the New Gallery in 1892. Many of his portraits have been engraved, including those of Dr. Lushington,, Joanna Baillie, Sir Herbert Tay- lor, Joseph Hume, Lady Byron, Miss Paton the actress, and Lady Sophia Gresley. Though popular, Newton's art was of rather poor quality, weak in drawing and deficient in character, and he never obtained Academy honours. He long resided in Argyll Street, but after his retirement removed to 6 Cam- bridge Terrace, Hyde Park, where he died 22 Jan. 1869. He married in 1822 Anne, daughter of Robert Faulder; she died in 1856. Some drawings by Newton, among them a portrait of himself, are in the print room of the British Museum. A collection of his works was sold at Christie's, 23 June 1890, Newton's son, HAEEY ROBEET NEWTON, an architect, studied under Sydney Smirke, R.A. ; he died in November 1889. His col- lection of drawings and manuscripts now belongs to the Institute of British Architects. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Art Journal, 1869, p. 84 ; Debrett's Peerage.] F. M. 01). NIAL, A.OD or HUGH. [See O'NEILL, HUGH, 1540 P-1616, ' the arch-rebel.'] NIALL (d. 405), king of Ireland, _son of Eochaidh Muighmheadhoin, also king of Ireland, and his second wife Cairinne, is known in Irish writings as Naighiallach, a word translated ' of the nine hostages,' but not accounted for by any early record. He made war upon the Leinstermen and the Munstermen, and also fought in Britain and perhaps in Gaul. It has been supposed that he was the Scot whose attack on Stilrcho is commemorated by Claudian (Inpnmum Con- sulatum F. Stilidionis, ii. 247). In tales and poems he is described as having a bard named Laidcenn, and as having been himself edu- cated by Torna Eigeas. He was killed by one of his hostages, Eochaidh, son of Erma Ceannseallach, king of Leinster, at Muir nlcht, perhaps the Ictian Sea, or coast oi Gaul. The fact that there is no history ol his tomb or burial in Ireland seems to con- firm this identification. Though often men- tioned in Irish literature, very little is re- corded of his time, and that he is one of the best-known kings of Ireland is due to the lame of his descendants. Several of the chief tribes of the north and of Meath regarded him as their ancestor, and it is from him that the O'Neills take their name. The following are the names of those of his fourteen sons who had children, with those of the more important tribes who claimed descent from them: (1) Laeghaire (O'Coindhelbhain ) ; (2) Conall Crimhthainne (O'Melajrhlin ) ; (3) Fiacha (MacGeoghegan and O'Molloy); (4) Maine (O'Catharnaigh), all these* in Meath, and 'in the north; (5) Koghan (O'Neill); (6) Conall Gulban (O'Cnnnaimin and O'Donell). The descendants of Cairbre and Enda Finn are less famous. In the ' Book of Leinster,' a twelfth-cen- tury manuscript (fol. 33, col. 2, 1. 10), is a poem by Cuan O'Lothchain containing talcs ! of Niall's childhood. In the ' Book of Jtolly- ! mote,' a manuscript of the fifteenth century, I the history of his life is related in prose and : verse (fol. 265, cols, a and b}. In the 'Ix-n- bhar Buidhe Leacain,' a fourteenth-century manuscript, is a lament for him ascribed to Torna Eigeas, but obviously of much later date. He is always described as having long yellow hair. [Book of Leinster, facs. ; Book of Ballymote, facs- Annala Rioffhachta Eire-ami, vol. i.l tf M. NIALL (715-778), king of Ireland, sur- | named Frassach, born in 715, was son of ! Ferghal mac Maelduin, king of Ireland, ! (711-22), and younger brother of Aodh Ollan, king of Ireland (734-13), was direct Iv descended from Muircheartach (d. 533) ^. v. j | and from Niall (d. 405) ^q. v.] lie became king of Ireland on the death of Domhnall ! mac Murchadha in 703. Niall's reijni was I a period of famine and pestilence: he fought ' no great battles, but exacted tributes from Connaught, Minister, and Lr'mster. In 77O he resigned his throne and entered the reli- gious community of leolmeille, where ho died in 778 and was buried. There is a copy of a poem of four lines on his reign by Ii ilia Modubhda in the ' Book of Ballymote,' a fif- teenth-century manuscript, another ]><>em of twelve lines iii the 'Annals of Ulster,' and n shorter one in the 'Annals of the kmgd( of Ireland.' The two last refer only U cognomen, Frassach. Eras is the Ii shower, and frassach or frossach nieans^ o showers,' and is translated ' nimbosus by O'Flaherty (Ogygia, p. 433). The 'Annals I of Ulster ' explain the word by a s j the king with seven bishops praying i: Niall 408 Niall season of famine and drought for rain, and three showers of silver, of honey, and of wheat following, but the ' Book of Ballymote ' (f. 49 a, 1. 37) says ' tri frassa le gein,' three showers at his birth. The translation of the ' Annals of Clonmacnois ' gives another va- riant of the tale, and the i Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland' (i. 362) a fourth. The lateness of the fable is shown by the mention of money (Annals of Clonmacnois), which was not in general use in Ireland in the eighth century, but it is perhaps worth note that a deep snow of three months' duration is men- tioned in the annals as occurring in the first year of his reign. He married Ethne, daughter of Breasal Breagh ; she died in 768, leaving a son, Aedh Oirnidhe, who became king of Ireland in 798, and whose son Niall (791-845) [q. v.] suc- ceeded him. [Book of Ballymote, facsimile ; Annala Riogh- achta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. i. ; Annals of Ulster, ed. Hennessy, vol. i.] N. M. NIALL (791-845), king of Ireland, in Irish annals known as Niall Caille orCailne, son of Aedh Oirnidhe, king of Ireland, was born in 791, and was seven years old when his father became king of Ireland. Niall (715-778) was his grandfather. He is called Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh in 'Book of Leinster,' f. 217 (cf. Annala Rioghachta Eireann, i. 470). In 821 he deposed Murchadh, son of Maelduin,and became chief of the Cinel Eoghain. Eoghan Mainistrech, primate of Armagh, was driven from his see by Cathal, chief of theOirghialla,in 825, and at once sent his psalm-singer with a complaint in verse to Niall, whose confessor he was. Niall raised the clans of both Tyrone and Tyrconnell, a proof of his great power in the north at the time, and fought a battle with the Oirghialla and the Ulidians near Armagh. He defeated them after a severe contest, and replaced Eoghan in his bishopric. In 833 he succeeded Conchobhar, son of Donn- chadh, as king of Ireland. His home was Ailech, near Derry, and when the Danes at- tempted the plunder of the church of Derry in 833 he met and defeated them. He inherited a feud with the Leinstermen from his father, who had often made war on them, and in 834 invaded Leinster, obtained a tribute, and set up Bran, son of Faelain, as a king in his interest. He also plundered Meath as far as the border of MacCoghlan's country in the present King's County. He made a treaty with Feidhlirnidh, son of Criomhthainn, king of Munster, at Cloncurry, co. Kildare, in 837, but in 839 Feidhlimidh tried to become king of Ireland, plundered Meath and en- camped at Tara, then, as now, a mere open hill with earthworks. Niall marched from the north, and Feidhlimidh, who had gone to attack Wexford, turned and met him at Maghochtair in Kildare, where he was de- feated, and never again attacked Niall. The Danes, who had several times sailed up Lough Swilly in Niall's reign, were caught and defeated by him on Magh Itha, by the river Finn, co. Donegal, in 843. In 845 he was drowned in the River Callan, near Armagh. A cairn, which in 1799 was, in spite of many inroads, still forty-four yards in diameter, was asserted by tradition' to be his tomb. A farmer demolished it early in this century. Niall Caille is mentioned in several ancient poems. One of these is put into the mouth of Dachiarog, the patron saint of Erigal Keeroge, co. Tyrone, another into that of Bee Mac De, while a third is attributed to Maenghal Alithir. He is mentioned as an ancestor to be proud of in a poem by Gillabrighde MacConmidhe [q. v.], bard of Brian O'Neill, written in 1260. His son, Aedh Finnliath, became king of Ireland in 863, and was father of Niall (870 P-919) [q. v.] His daughter, who mar- ried Conang, king of Magh Bregh, composed a poem on the battle of Cilluandaighri, in which her son Flann was slain (Cogadh Gaedel re Gallaibh, ed. Todd, p. 32). [Book of Leinster, faes. ; Cogadh Gaedel re Gallaibh, ed. Todd; Annala Rioghachta, Eireann, ed. 0 Donovan ; Annals of Ulster, ed. Hennessy, vol.i.; Miscellany of Celtic Society; MacCon- midhe's poem, ed. O'Donovan, 1849 ; Ogygia, R. O'Flaherty, 1685 ; Stuart's Historical Me- moirs of Armagh, Newry, 1819, p. 607, as to his grave.] N. M. NIALL (870 P-919), king of Ireland, known in Irish history as GLUNDTTBH or BLACKKNEE, son of Aedh Finnliath, king of Ireland, grandson of Niall (791-845) [q.v.], and great-great-grandson of Niall (7 15-778) [q.v.], was born about 870. He belonged to the northern Ui Neill, and was thirteenth in descent from Eoghain, the founder of the Cinel Eoghain. In 900 he challenged his brother Domhnall, king of Ailech. The Cinel Eo- ghain prevented the battle, which was to have been a fight of septs, and not a mere duel. The brothers made friends, and in 903 invaded Meath and burnt Tlachta, near Athboy. In 905 he made a foray into Ui Fiachrach in northern Connaught and slew Aedh, son of Maelpatraic, its chief. Two years later he captured and drowned Cearnachan, who had violated the sanctuary of Armagh. In 909 he is called Glundubh in the chronicles for the first time ; but no his- tory of the cognomen is preserved. He Niall 409 Xiall made a second expedition into North Con- naught, and defeated the Connaughtmen under Maelcluiche on Bin Bulbin, co. Sligo. In December 910 he led the men of Fochla, or North and West Ulster, with allies from Ulidia, or East Ulster, into Meath, but was defeated at Girley, near Crossakeel, co. Meath, by Flann Sionna, king of Ireland (879-915). His brother died in 911, and he became king of Ailech, and on 12 June led an army into Dal nAraidhe (South Antrim and Down), and fought a battle with Loingseach O'Lethlo- bhair, its king, on the river Havel, a little north of the present railway station of Glarry- ford, co. Antrim. He then marched south, and fought a second battle at Cam Ereann, near Ballymena, co. Antrim, defeating Aedh, son of Eochagain, king of Ulidia, with whom he made peace at Tullaghoge, co. Tyrone, on 1 Nov. Early in 915 he suppressed a rising against Flann Sionna by his sons Donnchadh and Conchobhar. In May 915 he succeeded Flann as king of Ireland. He is stated to have revived the great meeting of clans known in Irish as Aonach Taillten, and often called by English writers the ' fair of Tell- town.' The assembly was held early in August, and he left Meath soon after it, and on 22 Aug. encamped on the plain of Feimhin near Clon- mell. The Danes, after a rest of forty years, were again attacking Ireland, and had also en- camped on the plain, having marched out from Waterford. An indecisive battle took place, and Niall remained for three weeks in his camp. The Danes marched north, and won a battle on the Liffey at Ceannfuait, co. Kildare. Niall was then obliged to retreat to Meath. In 919 he marched on Dublin. The Danes, led by Ivar and Sitric, came out to meet him, and he was defeated and mor- tally wounded at Kiluiashoge, near^Rath- farnham, co. Dublin, on Wednesday, 15 Sept. He was shriven on the field by Celedabhaill, son of Scannaill, abbot of Bangor, and his tomb, made of great upright and transverse blocks of unhewn stone, is still to be seen on the field of battle. He had some literary taste, and a short poem attributed to him, stating the object of his march, is extant. Cormacan Eigeas, the famous northern poet [see MUIRCHEAKTACH, d. 943], was his friend and bard. About 910 he married Gormlaith, daughter of Flann Sionna. She had pre- viously been the Avife of Cormac Mac- Cuilennen (836-908) [q. v.], king of Minister, and of Cearbhall, king of Leinster, who was slain in 909. Many poems are attributed to her. In one she mentions that Anlaff was the name of the Dane who slew Niall. Having been wife successively of a king of Minister, a king of Leinster, and a king of Ireland, si wandered tor many years as a mendicant, and died in 940 of a wound of the chest, caused by falling upon the sharp-pointed post to which her bed was t ied. An ancient lament for Niall, beginning « Bronach indiu Eirinn huag' ('Mournful to-day is noble Ireland '), and a poem on the battle beginning ' Ba duabhais an chedain chrimidh ' (' (j loomy was the hard Wednesday1), are extant. He left a son, Muircheartach (d. 943) [q. v.], afterwards king of Ailech. [Annala Rioghachta Kireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. ii. ; Annals of Ulster (Hulls Ser.), ed. Ilt-n- nessy, vol. i. 1887; Chronicon Scutorum (Rolls Ser.), ed. Ilennessy, 1866; Copidh Gaedhel ru Gallaibh (Rolls Ser.), ed. Todd, 1 867; O'R-ihert /H Ogygia, London, 1G85; Annals of Ireland; Tlirwi Fragments, ed. O'Donovan, DuUin. 1860; An- tiquities of Down, Connor, and Drotnorc, ed. Reeves, Dublin, 1847.] N. M. NIALL (d. 1061), king of Ailech, was the younger of the two sons of Maelsech- lainn, heir of Ailech, who died in (.M>, and whose lather, Maelruanaidh, slain in 941, and grandfather, Flann, who died in IK)1, were both in the direct line of succession to the kingship of the north, and were all called ridamhna without ever becoming kings. lie raised the tribe known as the Ciaimachta of Glengiven, co. Derry, against his brother Lochlainn, who was killed in the battle, and then reigned as king of Ailech. His next war was in 1031 with the Cinel Eoghain. He marched as far as Tulla- hoge, co. Tyrone, but had to retire without plunder. In 1044 he made a foray into the district of Cuailgne, co. Louth, and carried off twelve hundred cows and many captives. This was a punitive expedition in revenge for the violation of an oath sworn upon the bell of St. Patrick's will. The bell, with an ornate cover or shrine made early in the following century, was preserved by a tribe of hereditary keepers under Niall's protec- ! tion, and he'was thus bound to revenge the insult to its sanctity. In the same cause 1 madean expedition into Morne. co. Monaghan. He invaded the plain south of the Boyne ' 1048, and in 10 ">6 attacked the southern 'part of Tlidia or Lesser I'lster. now co. Down, and carried oil' two thuusi and sixty prisoners. He died [Annala Rioghachta Kirrunn, ed. (.•ponomn. Dublin, 1851, vol. ii. ; Annals of Hennessy, vol. i. 1887; Reeves 8 ln-11 of St Patrick, Belfast, 1849.] NIALL (d. 106i>), king of riidia or Lesser Ulster, was son of Eochaidh and grandson of Ardghar eighth in descen Bee Boirche, king of L hdia in .10. ent from Niall 410 Nias nephew Niall, son of Dubhtuinne, who was king of Ulidia, was defeated by him in battle and deposed in 1011. In 1015 he was at- tacked by Maelseachlainn II [q. v.], king of Ireland, and had to yield him hostages. After this defeat the deposed Niall, son of Dubhtuinne, with some of the inhabitants of Dal nAraidhe, the southern sub-kingdom of Ulidia, rose against him ; but he defeated them and slew his nephew. To secure his position, in 1019 he blinded his kins- man, Flaibheartach O'Heochaidh. Niall had many ships, and in 1022 defeated a Danish fleet off his coast and captured most of its vessels and their crews. Later in the year he invaded the territory of the Airghialla in the south of Ulster, and won a great victory at Slieve Fuaid, co. Armagh. The Cinel Eoghain attacked him in 1027, and carried off a great spoil of cattle from Ulidia. In 1047 there was so great a famine in his country that many of his people migrated to Leinster. The famine was followed by deep snow from 2 Feb. to 17 March, and the year was long known to chroniclers as ' bliadhain an mor sneachta ' (' the year of the great snow'). He died 13 Sept. 1062. His son Eochaidh died on the same day, but left descendants who take their name from him ; some of them survive on the coasts of Ulster to this day, and are famous for their skill as boatmen and sea-fishers. They are called after him in IrishO'Heochaidh, which is often anglicised Haughey, and sometimes Haugh, Hoey, or Howe. [Annala Rioghaehta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. i. ; Annals of Ulster, ed. Heunessy, vol. i. ; local information.] N. M. NIALL (d. 1139), anti-primate of Ar- magh, was son of Aedh and grandson of Maelisa, who with his father, Amhalghaidh, filled the primacy of Ulster for fifty-six years. Another member of his family held the temporalities of the see for three years after the election of St. Malachy O'Morgair [q. v.], and in 1131 they were seized by Niall, who publicly displayed the Bachall Isa, or pastoral staff of Jesus, to the populace, and was able for a short time to hold his own. He also seized an ancient book, probably that now known as the book of Armagh. St. Ber- nard, the friend of his rival, speaks of him with severity as * Nigellus quidam, imo vero nigerrimus.' He wandered about in the diocese, and reasserted his claim in 1137, when Giolla losa succeeded Malachy as the regular archbishop, but was driven out and died, ' after intense penance,' say the chro- nicles, in 1139. [Annala Hi ogfh adit a Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, ii. 1063 ; Colgau's Tiias Thaumaturga, 1650, p. 105; JBernarui Opera, Paris, 158t>, ii. 724- 7'25; Stuart's Historical Memoirs of the City of Armagh, Kewry, 1819.] N. M. NIAS, Sm JOSEPH (1793-1879), ad- miral, third son of Joseph Nias, ship insurance broker, was born in London on 2 April 1793. He entered the navy in 1807, on board the Nautilus sloop, under the command of Cap- tain Matthew Smith, with wrhom he con- tinued in the Comus and Nympheu frigates, on the Lisbon, Mediterranean, N orth Sea, and Channel stations till August 1815. During the last few weeks of the Nymphen's com- mission Nias, in command of one of her boats, was employed in rowing guard round the Bellerophon in Plymouth Sound, keeping off the sightseers who thronged to catch a glimpse of N apoleon. He continued in active service after the peace, and in January 1818 was ap- pointed to the Alexander brig, with Lieu- tenant (afterwards Sir) William Edward Parry [q. v.], for an expedition to the Arctic under the command ot Sir John Ross [q. v.] In February 1819 he was again with Parry in the Hecla, returning to the Thames in November 1820, and on 20 Dec. he was pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant. In January 1821 he was again appointed to the Hecla with Parry, and sailed for the Arctic in May. After two winters in the ice the Hecla re- turned to England in November 1823. In 1826 Nias went out to the Mediterranean as first lieutenant of the Asia, carrying the flag of Sir Edward Codrington [q. v.], and, after the battle of Navarino, was promoted to be commander on 11 Nov. 1827, and appointed to the Alacrity brig, in which he saw some sharp service against the Greek pirates who at that time infested the Archipelago, and especially on 11 Jan. 1829, in cutting out one commanded by a noted ruffian named Georgios, who was sent to Malta and duly hanged. The Alacrity was paid oft' in 1830. Nias was advanced to post rank on 8 July 1835, and in May 1838 commissioned the Herald frigate for the East Indies, a station which at that time included Australia, China, and the Western Pacific. In February 1840, when Captain Hobson of the navy was or- dered to take possession of New Zealand in the name of the queen, he went from Sydney as a passenger in the Herald, and was assisted by Nias in the formal proceedings (Corre- spondence relative to New Zealand, Parl. Papers, 1841, vol. xvii. : BUNBUKY, Eemi- nisccnces of a Veteran, vol. iii.) During the first Chinese war Nias was actively employed in the operations leading to the capture of Canton, and on 29 June 1841 he was nomi- nated a C.B. The Herald returned to Eng- land in 1843, when Nias was placed on half Niccols 411 Niccols pay. In June 1800 he commissioned the Agincourt, from which in August he was moved to the St. George, as flag-captain to Commodore Seymour, then superintendent of the dockyard at Devonport [see SEYMOUR, SIE MICHAEL, 1802-1887J, and as captain of the ordinary. In 1852 Captain James Scott £q. v.] of the navy, in conversation with a friend at the United Service Club, made some reflections on Nias's conduct in China. Though duelling was then not quite extinct, the feeling of the navy was strongly opposed to it, and Nias took the then unusual prac- tice of bringing an action against Scott, who, after the evidence of Sir Thomas Herbert (1793-1861) [q. v.] and others, withdrew the imputation, and under pressure from the lord chief justice expressed his regret, on which the plaintiff accepted a verdict of 40«s'. and costs ( Times, 22, 23 June ; Morning Chronicle, 24 June 1852). Nias commanded the ordinary at Devon- port for the usual term of three years, and from 1854 to 1856 was superintendent of the victualling yard and hospital at Plymouth. He had no further service, but was made rear-admiral on 14 Feb. 1857, vice-admiral 12 Sept. 1863, K.C.B. 13 March 1867, and admiral 18 Oct. 1867. After his retirement from active service he resided for the most part at Surbiton, but in 1877 moved to London, where he died on 17 Dec. 1879. He was buried in the Marylebone cemetery at EastFinchley. He married in 1855 Caro- line Isabella, only daughter of John Laing, and left issue two sons and three daughters. [Information from the family; OT>yrne's Nav. Biog. Diet.] J. K. L. NICCOLS, RICHARD (1584-1616), poet, born in London in 1584, may possibly have been son of Richard Niccols or Nichols of London, who entered the Inner Temple in 1575, and is usually (according to Wood) styled 'the elder.' Richard Niccols died before 1613, and after his death there ap- peared in London in that year a volume as- signed to his pen containing ' A Treatise setting forth the Mystery of our Salvation,' and ' A Day Star for Dark Wandring Souls ; showing the light by a Christian Contro- versy.' The younger Richard Niccols accompanied the Earl of Nottingham, when only _ in his twelfth year, on the voyage to Cadiz, and was on board the admiral's ship Ark at the taking of the city, when a dove rested on the mainyard of the ship and did not leave it till the vessel arrived in London. Niccols thrice refers to the picturesque incident in his published poems (cf. Winter Nights Eliza, pp. 861 and Soy). Niccols matriculated from Mujjdulen College, Oxford, on 20 Nov. 1602, but soon migrated to Magdalen Hall, whence lit- gra- duated B.A. on 20 May 1G06. He was then \ numbered,' according to Wood, ' among tho j ingenious persons of the university.' Com- ing to London, he spent his leisure'in study- ing Spenser's works, and in writing poetry somewhat in Spenser's manner. At the frame time he followed a profession, which neither he nor his biographers specify. But all his ( avocations left him poor. The families of t he I Earl of Nottingham, and Sir Thomas Wroth I and James Hay, earl of Carlisle, were his I chief literary patrons. His earliest publication, which appeared while he was an undergraduate, was entitled ' Epicedium. A Funeral Oration upon the death of the late deceased Princes.se of famous j memorye, Elizabeth. Written by Infelice Academico Ignoto,' London, 1603, 4to. In one of the poems the author makes sympa- thetic reference to Spenser and Dray ton. Appended is ' The true Order and Ibrmall j Proceeding at the Funerall ' of the queen, with which verse is intermixed. There fol- lowed in 1607 a very attractive narrative poem called 'The Cuckow,' with the motto 'At etiam cubat cuculiis, surge amator, i domum ' (Brit. Mus. ) The volume, which is dedicated to Master Thomas Wroth, and was printed by F[elix] Kingston], has no author's name, but in his later ' W inter Nights Vision ' Niccols describes himself as having ' Cuckow-like ' sung ' in rustick tunes of Castaes wrongs.' It tells the story <>f a contest between the cuckoo and nightingale for supremacy in song, and frequently imi- tates Spenser, who is eulogised in the course of his poem (CoHSER, Oillertanca, ix. 72 seq). The work seems to have been suggested by Drayton's ' Owl,' 1604. One of Niccols's largest undertakings was a new and much revised edition of the ' Mirror for Magistrates,' which had origin ally been issued by Baldwin in 1559, with Sack- ville's famous 'Induction.' Since its appearance nine editions had appeared continuations by Thomas Blenerhasset .j.v. . continiii John Higgins [q. v.], and others. 1 he In edition before Niccols turned his attentic to the work was supervised by Higgins, and was dated 1587. In 1610 Niccols's verMon was printed by Felix Kingston In an « dress to the reader he stated that 1 rearranged the old poems and improved rhythm, and had added many new poei his own. He, moreover, omitted Bald' ' James I of Scotland,' Francis Segar s ' Kiel ard, Duke of Gloucester,' the anonym. Niccols 412 Nichol * James IV of Scotland,' and Dingley's 4 Battle of Flodden Field.' His main additions were inserted towards the close of the volume, and were introduced by a new title-page : ' A Winter Nights Vision. Being an addi- tion of such princes especially famous who were exempted in the former historic.' The princes dealt with by Niccols include King Arthur, Edmund Ironside, Richard I, King John, Edward II, Edward V, Richard, duke of York, and Richard III. Niccols dedi- cated his own contribution to the Earl of Nottingham, and prefaced it with a ' poeticall Induction.' There followed, with another title-page and separately numbered pages, Niccols's ' England's Eliza, or the victorious and triumphant Reigne of that Virgin Em- presse of sacred memorie, Elizabeth, Queene of England, France, and Ireland, &c.' The dedication was addressed to Elizabeth, wife of Sir Francis Clere. Another poetical in- duction, in which he pays a new tribute to Spenser, precedes the poem on Elizabeth, which, Niccols states, h*1 '.vrote at Green- wich, apparently in August 1603, when the plague raged in London. Niccols's edition of the l Mirror ' was reissued in 1619 and 1628. All Niccols's continuations are re- printed in Haslewood's edition of the whole work in 1815. On 15 Feb. 1611-12 a play by Niccols, en- titled * The Twynnes Tragedie,' was entered on the ' Stationers' Registers ' (ed. Arber, iii. 478). It is not otherwise known. But in 1655 William Rider published a tragi-comedy called ' The Twins,' which Mr.Fleay suggests may be a printed copy of Niccols's piece. Niccols also issued : ' Three precious teares of blood, flowing ... in memory of the vertues ... of ... Henry the Great/ a translation from the French, printed with the French original, London (by John Budge), 1611, 4to (Brit. Mus.) ; 'The Three Sisters Teares : shed at the late solemne funerals of the royall deceased Henry, Prince of Wales,' London, 1613, 4to, dedicated to Lady Honor Hay (Brit. Mus.) ; ' The Furies with Vertues Encomium, or the Image of Honour in two bookes of Epigrammes satyricall and enco- miasticke,' London (by William Stansby), 1614, 8vo, dedicated to Sir Timothy Thorn- hill (reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany,' x. 1 seq.) ; * Monodia, or Waltham's Complaint upon the death of the Lady Honor Hay,' London (by W. S. for Richard Meighen and Thomas Jones), 1615, 8vo, dedicated to Ed- ward, lord Denny, Lady Honor's father (re- printed in ' Harleian Miscellany,' x. 11 seq.); 'London's Artillery, briefly containing the noble practise of that worthie Societie : with the moderne and ancient martiall exercises, natures of armes, vertue of magistrates, anti- quitie, glory, and chronography of this ho- nourable cittie,' London, 1616, dedicated to Sir John Jolles, lord mayor — a tedious anti- quarian poem (Brit. Mus.) ; and ' Sir Thomas Overbvrie's Vision with the ghoasts of Wes- ton, Mris Turner, the late Lieftenant of the Tower, and Franklin, by R. N., Oxon. . . . Printed for R. M. & T. I. 1616'— a poetical narrative of Overbury's murder (Brit. Mus.) It was reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscel- lany ' (vii. 178 seq.) and by the Hunterian Club, Glasgow, in 1873, with an introduction by James Maidment. An anonymous work, ' The Begger's Ape, a poem,' London, 1627, 4to, was published posthumously (Brit. Mus.) Niccols seems to claim it for himself in the induction to ' Winter Nights Vision.' In it the author apparently imitated ' Spenser's Mother Hubberds Tale.' Niccols is said to have died in 1616. In March 1793 William Niccols, a labouring man, who died at Lench, Worcestershire, in his 101st year, was described as ' descended from Richard N., student of Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, in the reign of James I, and one of the distinguished poets of that period ' (Gent. Mac/. 1793, pt. i. p. 282). [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 166; Warton's English Poetry ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Corser's Collectanea, ix. 67-78; Overbvrie's Vision, ed. Maidment, 1873; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24489, if. 408-9 ; Brydges's Censura, iii. 158; Haslewood's Mirror for Magistrates, pp. xliv, xlv ; Collier's Biblio- graphical Catalogue.] S. L. NICHOL, JOHN PRINGLE (1804- 1859), astronomer, was the eldest son of John Nichol, a gentleman farmer from North- umberland, by his wife, Jane Forbes, of Ellon, Aberdeenshire. Born on 13 Jan. 1804 at Huntly Hill, near Brechin in Forfarshire, he was educated at King's College, Aberdeen, where he took the highest honours in mathe- matics and physics. During one of his vaca- tions, at the age of seventeen, he was ap- pointed parish schoolmaster at Dun ; then, having completed his arts curriculum and passed the divinity hall at King's College, he was licensed as a preacher before he came of age. Owing to a change in his theological opinions, he, however, soon retired from the ministry, and devoted himself to educational work. He became successively headmaster of the Hawick grammar school, editor of the ' Fife Herald,' headmaster of Cupar academy, and finally, in 1827, rector of Montrose aca- demy. Here he lectured publicly on scientific subjects, and opened a correspondence with John Stuart Mill [q. v.], who became his life- long friend. Temporary ill-health induced him Nichol 413 m 1834 to resign his post, and he was recom- mended by James Mill and Nassau Senior as the successor of J. B. Say in the chair of political economy in the College de France ' Fans. He accepted instead, in 1830 the ! appointment of regius professor of astronomy m the university of Glasgow. The duties of his chair occupied but a small part of his energies He was an inspiring teacher to a wider class of students than those who de- voted themselves wholly to study, and his lectures to the general public proved almost \ uniquely attractive from their combination i ol rhetorical power with exact knowledge. JNichol was the main agent in procurino- the transference of the Glasgow observatory from the college grounds to its present site on Dowanhill, and he made a trip to Munich m 1840 in order to secure for it the best modern appliances. He spent the winter of 1848-9 m the United States, where he de- livered several courses of lectures. His last notable appearance in public was in lectur- ing on Donati's comet in 1858. He died of congestion of the brain at Glenburn House, near Rothesay, Buteshire, on 19 Sept. 1859, aged 55. The career thus abruptly terminated had been one of unceasing activity and bene- volence. ' His personal character/ the late Professor Rankine says, ' was frank, genial, and generous, and secured him the warm re- gard of all who knew him' (Imperial Diet. of Bioy.) He was inspired by a deep feeling of reverence and by the respect due to the beliefs of others, but his own religious views were far from what is commonly called orthodox. His Nicholas extensive knowledge of metaphysics is shown by his contributions to Griffin's ' Cyclopedia of Biography ' on subjects connected with mental science. He took a prominent part in political and social discussions, but in 1857 he declined an invitation to stand as the liberal candidate for the parliamentary re- presentation of the city of Glasgow. An honorary degree of LL.D. was conferred upon him by his own university in 1837. He was a fellow of the Royal Astronomical Society, and his membership of the Royal Society of Edinburgh dated from 1836. Nichol was an intimate friend and cor- respondent of Sir William Rowan Hamilton [q. v.] of Dublin. He married, first, in 1831, "Miss Tullis of Auchmuty, Fifeshire ; secondly, in 1853, Miss Pease of Darlington, j who survived him. By his first wife he left ! two children— John Nichol, LL.D., the first • occupant of the chair of English literature in the university of Glasgow, from which he retired in 1889; and a daughter, married to William Jack, LL.D., professor of mathe- matics in the same institution. j. . i? t ••"-'• 11 ran editions in seven years; the , Yyas illustrated by David Scott • the tenth was published byBaiiliere 2 «Ph J nomena of the Solar System,' 18W 1^4 1 < Ti a The System of the World/ lH4fi' 4. Ihe btellar Universe,' 1847 5 « Tli,i Planetary System,' 1848, 1850. 'This wor contained the earliest suggestion for the study of sunspots by photography. 6. < The Plane Neptune,' 1855. 7.^ Cyclopedia Oft" Physical Sciences,' 1867; a laborious work of which he was engaged in preparing a second edition when he died He besides translated, adding an elaborate introduction, V\ illm s Education of the People ' (1847) and prefixed a dissertation on 'General Prin- ciples m Geology ' to Keith Johnston's 'Phy- sical Atlas' (1850). He was one of the editors of Mackenzie's 'Imperial Dictionary ot Biography,' and contributed largely to periodical literature. His astronomical ob- servations were directed chiefly to the physi- cal features of the moon, and to the nebula? some of which, following on the theories of Laplace, he held to be mere gaseous masses till the apparent resolution of the nebula in Orion by the telescope of Lord Kosse. [Maclehose's Hundred Glasgow Men; Cham- bers's Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Scots- men ; Monthly Notices, Royal Astronomical So- ciety, xix. 141, xx. 131 ; Times, 23 Sept. 18,*)9; Stewart's University of Glasgow. Old and New] p. 65; Gilfillan's Second Gallery of Literary Portraits, p. 231 ; Ann. Reg. 18o9, p. 46o; A Hi- bone's Critical Diet, of English Literature ; Pop- gendorff's Bio3n, iii. passim.] A. M. C. NICHOLAS. [See also NICOLAS.] NICHOLAS (V7. 1124), priorof Worcester, was an Englishman of noble birth whose parents were friends of Bishop Wulfstan II (1062-109')) [q. v.] Nicholas was baptised by him and taught by him in Worcester monas- tery ; he soon became the bishop's favourite pupil, and seldom left his side. When he had made some progress in his studies, Wulfstan sent him to Christchurch, Canterbury, to be taught by Lanfranc. William of Malme>- bury says that no one was so fond of nar- rating the words and acts of Wulfstan. and blames Nicholas for not waiting the bishop's Nicholas 414 Nicholas life. He tells the story that the bishop miraculously arrested while he lived the tendency of Nicholas's hair to fall out, but that Nicholas lost all his hair in the week that the bishop died. In 1113, on the death of Thomas, Nicholas succeeded him as prior of Worcester ; the monastery, although com- paratively small, acquired, through Nicho- las's example, fame for its zeal for learning. He died in 1124. While at Canterbury Nicholas had made the acquaintance of Eadmer [q. v.] ; subse- quently he appears to have kept up a corre- spondence with him, and his opinion on his- torical matters was highly valued. Tn one letter from Nicholas to JEadmer (STUBBS, Dunstan, p. 422) he answers a question with regard to the mother of King Edward the Martyr, and enabled Eadmer to correct Os- bern of Canterbury's errors in his l Life of Dunstan.' Another letter of Nicholas's to Eadmer, dated 1120, is extant (HADDAN and STUBBS, Councils, ii. 202) ; Eadmer had re- cently been appointed to the see of Sf. An- drews, and had invited Nicholas's opinion respecting a dispute in regard to his conse- cration. Nicholas denied that the see of York had any claim to primacy over Scot- land ; and recommended his friend to secure the support of the ' barbaric race ' of the Scots, and by the favour of the king of Scots to seek papal consecration. Nicholas was himself prepared to plead in favour of the liberty of the Scottish church at the court of Rome. Eadmer had no sympathy with the liberties of the Scottish churcli, and did not follow Nicholas's advice. [William of Malmesbury's Vita Wulstani III, c. 17 in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, ii. 265; Gesta Pontificum (Rolls Ser.), p. 287; Stubbs's Dun- stan (Rolls Ser.), p. 422 ; Haddan and Stuhbs's Councils, ii. 202.] M. B. NICHOLAS AP GWRGANT (d. 1183), bishop of Llandaff, succeeded Uchtryd in that see in 1 148 (Brut y Tyivysoyion, Oxford edit. p. 315 ; Liber Landaverms, ed. Evans, p. 314). Some lists, indeed, interpose a Godfrey ; but this is due to some confusion with Geoffrey of Monmouth, bishop of St. Asaph, who is erroneously mentioned in the 1 Brut ' as ' Geffrei escob Llan Daf ' (p. 318). Nothing is known of the parentage of Nicho- las, though Dr. Owen Pughe (Cambrian Biography) and others assume him to have been a brother of the chieftain lestyn ap Gwrgant, who flourished about 1080 ; and Haddan and Stubbs ( Councils and Ecclesias- tical Documents, i. 387, 303) conjecture that he was the son of his predecessor, Urban (bishop of Llandaff 1107-34), a conjecture which rests upon the reading ' Nicol uab Gwrgant escob' in one manuscript of 'Brut y Tywysogion ' (ed. Williams, p. 176), and upon the forms ' Worgan' and 'Gwrfau' as- sumed by Urban's name in various editions of the same chronicle (' Brut y Saeson ' in Myvyrian Archaiolot/y, 2nd edit. p. 6G9 ; ' Gwentian Brut ' mArchteologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. x. 88). Nicholas appears to have owed his promotion to Archbishop Theobald (Letters of Gilbert Foliot, xci. : ' opus enim manimm vestrarum ipse est et plantatio ves- tra'). This did not prevent him, however, from showing much independence, and, ac- cording to the Gwentian * Brut,' he had much influence both with the Norman conquerors of Glamorgan and their Welsh subjects. He carried on the old boundary dispute with the Bishops of Hereford and St. David's, but with no particular success. Politically he was a supporter of Henry II against Arch- bishop Thomas Becket, assenting to (though not actually present at) the coronation of Prince Henry in 1170, and incurring sus- pension in consequence. In 1177 he was again suspended by Archbishop Richard (d. 1184) [q. v.] for abetting the monks of Malmesbury in a contest with their diocesan, the Bishop of Salisbury. He died on 4 June 1183 (Annals of Maw/am, Rolls edit.) [Brut y Tywysogion ; Brut y Saeson ; Gwen- tian Brut; Liber Landavensis, ed. Evans; Had- dan and Stublis's Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents, i. 351-87.] J. E. L. NICHOLAS DE WALKINGTON (fl. 1193?), mediaeval writer, perhaps a native of Walkington, Yorkshire, entered the mo- nastery of the Regulars at Kirkham in the same county ; he was not, as has been fre- quently stated, a Cistercian. Bale says that he lived about 1193. He was author of 'Nicolai Walkington de Kirkham brevis narratio de Bello inter Henricum I Regem AngliiB et Ludovicum Grossum R. Fran- corum ; item de Bello contra Scotos quod dicitur de Standardo;' a manuscript copy of this work, which consists of only one quarto page, written on paper during the loth cen- tury, is Cotton MS. Titus A xix. f. 144. Nicholas has also been credited with the de- scription of the battle of the Standard, in- cluding an account of 'Walter Espec, founder of Rievaulx, really written by Etheldred (1109?-1166)[q.v.],abbot of Rievaulx. Bale also attributes to Nicholas a treatise ' De vir- tutibus et vitiis,' which is not known to be extant. [Cotton MS. Titus A xix. ; Vischs Biblioth. Scriptorum S. Qrdinis Cistercensis, ed. 1649, p. 206; Fabricius's Biblioth. Med. JEvi, v. 136 ; Pits, De Rebus Anglicis, p. 260 ; Tanner's Bibl. Nicholas 415 Nicholas Brir.-Hib. ; Wright's Biog. Litt. ii. 467 ; Hardy's Descr. Cat. ii. 204-5 ; Chevalier's Repertoire 1 A. F. P. NICHOLAS OF MEA.TJX (d. 1227?), bishop of the Isles, called also KOLTJS, KOLIUS, or KOLAS, came from Argadia, Archadia, or Ar- gyll, and not from the Orkney Isles ( Chroni- con RegumMannicB et Insularum, ed. Munch, pp. 29, 140). He was first an Augustinian canon of Wartre in the East Riding of York- shire (DuGDALE, Monasticon Anylicanum, ed. 1830, v. 246, Append, i.), but there is no reason for identifying him with the Nicholas who appears as prior of that foundation (ib. vi. 298). He afterwards entered the Cister- cian order, and became a monk of Meaux, a Cistercian abbey a few miles north of Hull, from which he took his name. Thence he passed into Furness, also a Cistercian house, in North Lancashire, where lie ultimately be- came seventeenth de facto abbot (ib. v. 246; cf. Chron. de Melsa, i. 330, Rolls Ser., where the S in 'monachus quidam S' is doubtless a mistake for l N '). The ' Chronicle of Meaux ' dates his appointment during the time of Hugh, fifth abbot of that house — between 1210 and 1220— but this is evidently too late (BECK, Annales Fumesienses, p. 170). Nicholas subsequently became bishop of Man and the Sudreys. The ' Chronicle of Man 'merely affirms that he succeeded Bishop Michael, who appears to have died in 1203 (Coucher Book of Furness, m. xli.) In an extant letter to the dean and chapter of York, probably written soon after 1207, Olaf, king of the Isles, demands the speedy consecration at York of Nicholas, his bishop-elect, in spite of the clamour and complaints of the monks of Furness, who claimed the right of electing the Bishop of Man (Monast. vi. 1186, App. xlvi. : but vide Chron. Man. ed. Goss, i. 109, ii. 272, Manx Soc.) The election to the see had belonged to Furness Abbey, nominally at least since the char- ter of Olaf I, dated about 1134 (OLIVER, Monumenta de Insula Mcmniee, ii. 1). It is possible, but scarcely probable, that the hostility of the monks referred merely to the consecration of Nicholas at York in dis- regard of the rights vested in the Archbishop of Trondjem (Nidaros) by the bull of Anas- tasius IV, dated 30 Nov. 1154 (JAFFE, Reye*ta Pontificum, ii. 102; Chron. Man. ed. Goss, ii. 274, prints this in full). A bull lately issued in February 1205, per- haps during the progress of the struggle, expressly prohibited the consecration of the suffragans of Trondjem by any other than the primate of that 'see. After much delay Nicholas obtained consecration from the Nor- wegian primate in 1210 ( Annales Islanforum Regii, m Script, rerum Uanicarum, iii. 77 Kplius episcopus ad Hebrides consecratus-'' cf. roRPH.EUS Orca^p.154). Thereupon Nicholas probably resigned the abbacy of -b urness ; a new abbot apparently (Ann Fur- nes, p. 177) received the episcopal benedic- tion at Melrose on 13 Dec. 1211 (Chron. de Mailros, p. Ill, Bannatyne Club). A few years later Nicholas attended a general council (OLIVER, Monum?nfa, ii. ,38), doubtless the Fourth Lateran, held at Rome in 1215-16. On his return he rer-oived vest- ments, a staff and mitre, due under the will of his predecessor Michael, from tho convent of Furness. The wording of this charter, which declares that ' Nicholas], bishop of th»> Isles,' has received the above from ' Nicholas"1, abbot of Furness,' has led Dr. (TOSS" to con- jecture the existence of another Nicholas, suc- cessor of Nicholas of Meaux in the abbacy of Furness (Chron. Man. ed. Goss, i. 241-2; cf. GRUB, Eccl. Hist, of Scot/, i. 323). But the wording of the document merely dis- tinguishes between Nicholas's present and former official capacities. King Reginald, however, Olafs brother and successor, resolutely refused to recognise Nicholas, and he was soon forced to abandon the church of the Isles (Monumenta, i. 200). The ' Chronicle of Man' (p. 16, ed. Munch) erroneously places his death in 1217, when, according to Le Neve (Fasti Eccl. Anyl. iii. 323), he probably resigned his see. Nicholas was clearly driven into exile by his enemies, but the statement that he died very soon afterwards is erroneous. Another bishop of the Isles named Reginald undoubtedly de- clared himself at the time the unanimous choice of the monks of Furness on, as it was stated, the death of Nicholas, his pre- decessor (TiiEiXER, Vet. Monumenta Hibern. et Scot. Hid. Illustr. No. xxxi. p. 14). But Nicholas was living in 1224, when he besought Honorius III not to compel him to return to the church from which he had been long exiled owing to the opposition of lord and people, but to permit him to resign the office, retaining the use of the pontificals (OLIVER, Monumenta, ii. 07). The request was granted, and his signature, ' Nicholas] sometime bishop of Man and the Isles,' is appended to a charter given by Archbishop Gray to the prior and convent of Durham, dated -2 l->24-5 (Archbishop Gray* 8 Register, y$. 15:*~ 154, App. xxix. Surtees Soc. 56). In the same year Nicholas became attached to the church of Kelloe in the diocese of Durham, and on ^0 Aito- T>25 Archbishop Gray confirmed the collation made by R., bishop of Durham, of a portion of that church to '> icholas]. sometime bishop of Man and the Isles Nicholas 416 Nicholas (ib. p. 5, App. xvi.) Next year he was in attendance upon Archbishop Gray, and wit- nessed two deeds of the latter, one relating to Hexham Priory, dated 5 Aug. 1226 (Me- morials of Hexham Priory, ii. 93-4, Sur- tees Soc. 46), the other to Stainfield Priory in Lincolnshire, dated 19 Aug. of the same year at Knaresborough(A/ow«s£. iv. 309, ed. 1830). He probably died in 1227, and, ac- cording to the very doubtful authority of the ' Chronicle of Man ' (p. 16, ed. Munch), was buried in Benchor or Bangor in Ulster, on the southern shores of Carrickfergus Bay. [Authorities quoted in the text.] A. M. C-E. NICHOLAS DB GFILDFORD (Jl. 1250), poet. [See GFILDFORD.] NICHOLAS DE FARNHAM (d. 1257), bishop of Durham, professor of medicine in the universities of Paris and Bologna, and physician to Henry III, was known, at least abroad, by the additional name of de Fuly. Tiraboschi in his ' History of Italian Lite- rature ' and De Boulay in his ' History of the Paris University ' give him both names. Pits has been led into the error of writing a separate notice under each name, so as to make two persons of one (see article in his Appendix, No. /58). Fabricius and Ducange, in his ' Index Auctorum,' have followed the same error. Nicholas began his studies at Oxford, and early acquired a reputation for scientific knowledge and the study of natural pheno- mena. Proceeding to Paris, he is said to have written, about 1201, an account of Simon de Tournay, a professor of theology in that university, an eloquent, acute, and profound logician, who, while lecturing on the mystery of the divine Trinity, experienced an entire loss of memory, and shortly after was reduced to a state of idiocy (cf. MATTHEW PARIS, Chronica Majora, ii. 476, Rolls Ser.) After finishing his course of philosophy Nicholas began that of medicine and botany, or the curative value of plants. He acquired also a thorough knowledge of the works of Hippo- crates, Dioscorides, and Galen, on which he subsequently wrote important treatises. Having obtained his degree, he was named ' Maitre-Regent de la Facult6 de Medecine en 1'Universite de Paris.' His name is found thus inscribed in the oldest records of the university. He is often mentioned in foreign medical works and in the academical addresses of more recent professors of medicine in Paris a s one of the earliest lights of the Paris medical school. From Paris he went for a short time as professor of medicine to Bologna, where he maintained his high reputation, and ob- tained the degree of doctor. In addition to the course of medical study, he directed, in Paris, separate courses of dialectics, physics, and theology; Bernier, in his ' Histoire Chronologize de la Medecine,' says of him, * il fut aussi grand medecin que grand philo- sophe.' Nicholas returned to England in 1229, together with other Englishmen connected with the Paris University ; the students had been dispersed on account of serious riots between them and the citizens. Henry III, being desirous of advancing the reputation of the university of Oxford, provided chairs there for several of the newcomers, viz. John surnamed Blondus, Alan of Beccles, and Ni- cholas de Farnham. In 1232 Nicholas is known to have been teaching logic and natural philosophy at Oxford, but he after- wards resumed the study of philosophy and theology. He also became private physician to the king and queen, who were much attached to him. For his position at court he was in- debted to the good offices of Otho, cardinal legate in England, and to Walter Mauclerk fq. v.], bishop of Carlisle. He is said to have lectured alsoat Cambridge. His name is found as one of the benefactors of that university, and he was present there in 1243 at the in- terrogation by the legate of a Carthusian friar accused of denying the supremacy of the pope. Nicholas had held, while abroad, several benefices in England. In 1219 Hugh, bishop of Lincoln, had appointed him to the church of Audenham in Huntingdonshire, and in 1222 the king had given him that of Cleuden in the same diocese. He held also, by royal letters dated 1222 and 1238, benefices at Essenden and Burton . In 1 239 he was elected to the see of Coventry, but he declined the charge. In 1241 he was elected to that of Durham, which he also at first declined, al- leging that he could not accept it because he would be thought to have declined the former offer of the see of Coventry, on account of its smaller pecuniary value. His objections were overruled by the urgent representations of Robert Grosseteste [q. v.], bishop of Lin- coln. He was consecrated to the see (1241) by Walter, bishop of York, at Gloucester, in the church of St. Oswald, the king and queen and several state dignitaries being present. A few months after his installation he effected a reconciliation between the king and Walter Marshal [see under MARSHAL, WILLIAM, first EARL OF PEMBROKE AND STRIGUL]. The king assigned to the bishop by deed, dated 16 Feb. 1242 (preserved in RYMER, Faedera, i. 140), several lands in Northumberland, Cumberland, and West- moreland, to be conveyed to Alexander II of Nicholas 417 Nicholas Scotland, under the settlement of the late queen of Scotland, sister to Henry III. During the king's absence abroad Nicholas also carried on and concluded a negotiation with Scotland regarding the marriage of the king's eldest son, subsequently Alex- Pocratem;' (2) 'Commentaries in Hbros GalemdeCnsibus;' (3) ' Cornmentarius in tres hbros Galem de facultatibus naturali- p;[?lHT>theTW1 Paris: Chronic;l M;>Joni. ter of Henry III. '~°~ J^ SaemT"^- ToS'T ' ^"ha"-01 During Nicholas's episcopate Durham Angli*,' ed.' Richardson,' Vn'l ^^^"1^ Cathedral was restored. In 1247 a discus- '. and Antiq. Oxon. i. 81; Hnrpsfield'H Hi. between him and the son arose etween m and the abbot of St. Albans regarding the church of Tyne- mouth, which, being a cell of the abbey of St. Albans, claimed exemption from all taxes and contributions levied within the king- dom, similar to a privilege possessed by the parent abbey of being only under the direct jurisdiction of the holy see. Notwithstand- ing the remonstrances of the abbot, the bishop insisted that Tynemouth should con- tribute to the rebuilding of Durham Cathe- dral. The king at length wrote to the bishop (1248) in defence of the privilege of Tyne- mouth (MATT. PARIS, Rolls Ser. v. 12). 'The following year the bishop resigned his see with the consent of the pope. A certain portion of the revenue, amounting to about a thousand marks yearly, was reserved for him during his life. It was proposed subsequently to deprive him of this, in the interest of his successor, Hnrpsfield's Hist \nel Eccles. pp. 474-86; Tiraboschi's Sroria'delh Letteratura Italiana, vol. iv. ; I>e Bonlay's Hist de 1 Umversite de Paris, iii. G8i>; S,-h«-nck's iJib' latrica sive Bibl. Medica. Frankfort, l',89- G-sesner's Bibl. Universalis./iiri,-h, 1545- Pascal Gallus's Bibl. Medica. KasK 1.000; Patin's Para- nymphus Medicus habitus in scholis M.-dic die 28 Jan. 1048; Bernier's Hist, ('hron.de la M<-d Paris, 1695 ; Cliomet's Mssai s»r la Med on France Paris, 1762; E'oy's Diet. Hist, de la Med.. MODS! 1788 ; Nouv. Biog. Gen. xvii. 470.] .1. (}. F. NICHOLAS OF ELY (,l. 1:>80), keeper of the great seal. [See ELY." NICHOLAS LE BLUND (,/. 1304), bishop of Down, apparently of Norman birtli, was, at the death of his predecessor, Thomas Lidell, treasurer of Ulster and prior of St. Patrick's, Down (SWEETMAX, f'a/.Doc }•>')•>- 1284, Nos. 1187, 1327, 133o). T!u- king's license to elect a bishop was granted to the but the attempt was defeated by the pope. In j chapter of Down by Edward I on 20 Feb. •f Vi f\ ( OV»-t»/-\T"» i nl r\ ^£ T r» •*•* ^i-w/-»r-if-i4- ^ ^4- ^ ^4-n4-nf1 4-1^^4- 1 OT£i 1 O*7T rt •»-* si 4- 1 1 *t . -, 4. * , ^ X* * 1. . 1 - _ the ' Chronicle of Lanercost' it is stated that before his resignation he had been accused of having a wife, whom on his consecra- tion he had openly repudiated. Harpsfield says that, being worn out by sickness and the infirmities of old age, he voluntarily re- signed his see. He thereupon removed to Stockton-on-Tees, where he passed the re- mainder of his life engaged in study and in acts of piety. He died there in 1257 and was buried in Durham Cathedral. Of his writings Pits mentions two trea- tises, ' Practica Medicinse ' and ' De Viribus Herbarum/ which have not been traced. Regret has often been expressed that his other works have been lost ; yet the search for them does not seem to have been quite thorough. In the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris there is a folio volume of medical treatises in manuscript, anonymous for the most part, without any index or table of contents (indicated in the general Catalogue as ' Fonds Latin/ No. 7015). This volume con- tains three treatises by a Nicholas de Anglia. The writing is of the thirteenth century, in double columns, with numerous marginal notes. There can be little doubt that Nicho- las de Anglia is Nicholas de Farnham. The treatises are entitled : (1) ' Commentarius in librum Galeni de elementis secundum Hip- YOL. XL. 1276-1277, and the writ investing Nicholas with the temporalities of the see was issued 29 March 1277. In spite of his Norman birth, he administered his diocese in accor- dance with Irish customs, and in disregard of English interests. In 12*4 he was ex- communicated by the Archbishop of Armagh, amerced one hundred marks, and his tem- poralities were taken into the king's hands (ib. passim). In March 12Ss 9 lie had a suit against the abbot of St. Mary of York concerning some land. In 1 297 he was tried on a 'quo warranto' for the folio wing offences. It was alleged that he had entered into a combination with Nicholas MacMelissa (d. 10 May 1303), archbishop of Ai-madi, and agreed on certain constitutions which ex- cluded clergy born in England from the monasteries in their dioceses. This he denied. He was further charged with assuming the administration of justice on his church lands, and following Irish law, by taking ' eiric,' a ransom-fine, in commutation of the felony of killing an Englishman. He pleaded that such administration had from time immemorial been the privilege of his predecessors in the see, but the plea was disallowed. In^ the same year, 1297, the place of abbot of St. John's, Downpatrick, was voided by the ces- sion of William Rede. The prior and con- E E Nicholas 418 Nicholas vent obtained the king's license to elect a successor. Nicholas broke into the monas- tery, took forcible possession of the license, and himself appointed an abbot. He main- tained his hold of his diocese till his death in March 1304-5 (SWEETMAN, Cal. Doc. 1302-1307, No. 337). [Sweetman's Calendar of Documents, 1252- 1307, passim; Ware's Works (Harris), 1764, i. 198; Eichey's Short Hist, of the Irish People (Kane\ 1887, pp. 178 seq. ; Cotton's Fasti, iii. 199; Brady's Episcopal Succession; Gams's Series Episcoporum.] A. GK NICHOLAS OF OCCAM (Jl. 1330), Fran- ciscan. [See OCCAM.] NICHOLAS (1316 P-1386), successively prior and abbot of Westminster Abbey. [See LlTLIXGTON Or LlTTLINGTON.] NICHOLAS OF LYNNE (ft. 1886), Carmelite, was lecturer in theology to his order at Oxford. In 1386, at the request of John of Gaunt, he composed a calendar from 1387 to 1462, arranged for the latitude and longitude of Oxford, with an elaborate appa- ratus of astronomical tables, which were used by Chaucer in his ' Treatise on the Astro- labe.' Hakluyt states that Nicholas made a voy- age to the lands near the North Pole in 1360. His authorities, Gerardus Mercator and John Dee[q. v.], who make no reference to Nicholas by name, derive their information from James Cnoyen of Bois-le-Duc, a Dutch explorer of uncertain date. Cnoyen's book, written ' Belgica lingua,' is lost. Mercator made ex- tracts from it for his own use, and sent them in 1577 to John Dee. These extracts are preserved (Brit. Mm. MS. Cotton, Vitell. C. vii. ff. 264-9). From them it appears that Cnoyen's knowledge was obtained from the narrative of ' a priest who had an astrolabe.' The narrative was presented to the king of Norway in 1364. According to this priest's ac- count, an Oxford Franciscan, who was a good astronomer, made a voyage in 1300 through all the northern regions, ' and described all the wonders of those islands in a book which he gave to the king of England, and inscribed in Latin " Inventio Fortunatse." ' No evidence has been discovered to connect, as Hakluyt does, the unnamed Franciscan of Oxford with the Carmelite. Nicholas. Dee (ib.*) sug- gests that he may have been the Minorite Hugo of Ireland, a traveller who flourished and wrote about 1360 (see BALE, Script., and WADDING, Script.) The ' Inventio ' has not been found. The earliest allusion to it is in the margin of a map by John Ruysch, which appeared at Rome in the Ptolemy of 1508. Nothing is said about the authorship of the book, and there is reason to doubt whether the writer of the marginal note had seen the original. The expression in the note, l mare sugenum ' (which surrounded the magnetic rock), may be merely an echo of Cnoyen's ' een zugende zee.' [Arundel MSS. 347 and 207 contain the Ca- lendar, parts of which are also found in several other manuscripts. Chaucer's Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 3 ; Hakluyt '3 Voyages, i. 134-5 ; Mi-r- cator's Atlas, ed. 1606, p. 44 ; B. F. De Costa's Inventio Fortunata, New York, 1881.] A. G. L. NICHOLAS OF HEREFORD, or NI- CHOLAS HERFORD (fl. 1390), lollard, was probably a native of Hereford. A Nicholas Hereford was prior of Evesham for forty years, and died in 1393 (Vita Ricardi. ]> 124), but there is no particular likelihood of any relationship. Hereford was an Oxford student and fellow of Queen's College, where he appears as bursar from 30 Sept. 1374 to 29 Sept. 1375 (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 515). To this circumstance he no doubt owed his intimacy with John Wiclif. He may be the Nicholas of Hereford who was chancellor of Hereford on 20 Feb. 1377, but had vacated that post before 1381 (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Anf/l. ii. 491). Hereford is stated to have been implicated by the confession of John Ball (d. 1381) [q. v.] in July 1381, when he is described, probably in error, as a master of arts (Fasc. Ziz. p. 274). He had graduated as doctor of divinity by the following spring, and in the letter of 'the Oxford friars to John, duke of Lancaster, on 18 Feb. 1382, is men- tioned as their chief enemy (ib. pp. 294, 296X Throughout Lent of this year Hereford was constantly preaching in support of Wiclif, and against the friars at St. Mary's Church, having for his chief opponent Peter Stokes, the Carmelite. The chancellor, Robert Rigge, refused to take action against Hereford, and finally appointed him to preach the sermon at St.Frideswide's on Ascension day, 15 May, which, delivered in English, proved the climax in the events of the year. In the ' earthquake council ' held at Blackfriars, London, by Wil- liam Courtenay [q. v.], archbishop of Canter- bury, on 21 May, the doctrines of Wiclif were condemned, and on 30 May the archbishop wrote to the chancellor expressing his surprise at the favour shown to Hereford. On 12 June, at a second meeting of the council, the chan- cellor received a peremptory mandate sus- pending Wiclif, Hereford, Philip Repington fq. v.], John Aston [q. v.], and Lawrence Bedeman [q. v.] from all public functions. The chancellor, under pressure, published the mandate at Oxford on Sunday, 15 June. Next day Hereford and Repington appealed to John of Lancaster for his protection, without suc- cess. At a third council, held on 18 June, they were called on to answer plainly to the con- clusions formulated against them, and, failino- to do so, were remanded for a final answer two days later. The answers then handed in were adjudged unsatisfactory, and they were ordered to appear again at Otford on 27 June. The matter was then once more postponed till 1 July, when the accused, failing to appear, were condemned and excommunicated! Knighton (col. 2657) says that Hereford es- caped death only by the help of John of Lan- caster and the subtlety of his own arguments. In the poem on the council, in Wright's < Political Songs ' (i. 253-0, Rolls Ser.), Hereford's answer on 20 June is said to have confounded his opponents, one of the chief of whom was John Wellys, monk of Ramsey. Hereford at once appealed to the pope, and set out for Rome. In the meantime a royal letter was issued on 13 July, ordering the destruction of any of his writings that might be found at Oxford. In answer to another letter from the archbishop, the chan- cellor replied on 25 July that search had been made at Oxford, but that Hereford could not be found. On reaching Rome, Hereford propounded his conclusions, which had been condemned at Blackfriars, before the pope and cardinals. They were once more condemned, and Hereford only escaped death through the friendship of Pope Urban VI for the English. He was or- dered to be confined for life, and, despite the remonstrances of some of the nobles, was kept a prisoner till, when the pope on his way to Naples was besieged in a certain castle, he obtained his release through a popular rising (KxiGHTON, col. 2657). This would appear to refer to the siege of Urban at Nocera, by Charles of Durazzo, in June 1385. After his escape Hereford made his way back to England ; according to Knighton he was imprisoned for some years by the Archbishop of Canterbury, but at length made his sub- mission. On 15 Jan. 1386 the archbishop made a request that a writ might be issued for Hereford's capture. But on 10 Aug. 1387 Hereford was still at large, for on that date the Bishop of Worcester inhibited him and other lollards from preaching in his diocese. Walsingham (Historia Anylicana, ii. 159) describes Hereford at the time as the chief leader of the lollards after Wiclif's death (see also Vita '~Ricardi,p.83). Between 30 March 1388 and 16 Dec. 1389 numerous commissions were issued by the king ordering the writings of Wiclif and of various of his followers, including Hereford, to be seized g^^sasEa mg to Foxe, Thomas N'etter[q:v.],ikhU?S luCrveTrtl8; l^8 tlmt IIerefor* i"oS 1 urvey [q. v.] were gnevouslv tormented m the castle of Saltwood, Kent, and at length recanted at Paul's Cross Thomas Arundel being then archbishop (Art* nd Monuments, iii. 285X This would put the recantation at least as late as 1390, but more probably it was in 1391, for on 1 •' ])ec of the latter year Hereford received the royal protection. On 8 Oct. 1393 he was present at the examination of Walter Brit or Brute [q. v.] for heresy at Hereford; a letter of reproach for his apostasv, which was addressed to him on this occasion is given by Foxe (ib. iii. 188-9). Hereford is mentioned in 1401 as a stout opponent of his old associates (cf. WYLIE, Hist. Hrnn/ IJ', i. 301). At the examination of William Thorpe [q. v.], in 1407, Hereford was referred to as a great clerk, who had seen his error, and is alleged to have declared that since he forsook lollard opinions he had more favour and delight to hold against them than ever he had to hold with them (Acts and Monu- ments, iii. 279). On 12 Dec. 1391 Hereford was appointed chancellor of Hereford Cathe- dral, which post he still held on 10 Feb. 1394, but resigned it before 1399. On 20 March 1397 he became treasurer of Hereford, and held the office till!417,when he resigned both the treasurership and the prebend of Pratum Minus, which he had received some time after 1410. He is probably also the ex-lollard who was made chancellor of St. Paul's on 1 July 1395, and held that post till the next year ( LK XEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 489, 491', 524, ii. 359: NEWCOTJET, Repertorium, i. 113). In his old age, probably in 1417, Hereford he- came a Carthusian monk at St. Anne's, Co- ventry, and lived there till his death, the date of which is not recorded (Bodleian MS. 117, f. 32 £)• The notarial record of Hereford's sermon of 15 May 1382, made at the time in Latin, is preserved in Bodleian MS. 240 (see Academy , 3 June 1882 ; Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 29(i). The answers made by Hereford and ton on 20 June to the conclusions previously condemned by the council at Blackfriars are printed in Wilkins's ' Concilia,' iii. 161, and ' Fasciculi Zizauiorum,' pp. 319-25. Knigh- ton (col. 2655) gives what purports to be Hereford's confession in English made in June 1382. Its tenor on the doctrine of the cor- poreal presence, when compared with Here- ford's later career, shows that this ascri])- tion is impossible. Lewis and Vaughan E E 2 Nicholas 420 Nicholas both regarded it as spurious ; Lechler, while accepting it as a genuine document, considers that it belongs to a later date — perhaps it may be Hereford's recantation at Paul's Cross, but it is also possible that Knighton may have copied a genuine confession made by one of the lollards in 1382 and accidentally inserted Hereford's name. Hereford's most important literary work, and the only such work of im- portance which has survived, was his share in the translation of the Bible. Wiclif would appear to have entrusted the transla- tion of the Old Testament to Hereford. The original manuscript of this translation is preserved in Bodleian MS. 959 (No. 3093 in Bernard's ' Catalogus MSS. Anglise '). Both in this manuscript and in the copy contained in Douce MS. 369 in the Bodleian Library, the translation stops short in the book of Baruch at ch. iii. verse 20, and in the latter manuscript, in a hand of slightly later date, are added the words, ' explicit translacion Nicholay Herford.' It would, therefore, seem to be extremely probable that Hereford, Sreviously to June 1382, had proceeded thus ir with the work of translation, which sub- sequent events prevented him from complet- ing. That portion of the work thus ascribed to Hereford is excessively literal, which ' makes the version very often stiff and awkward, forced and obscure.' In the later revision of the translation, which was com- menced by Wiclif, and completed by John Purvey in 1388, Hereford may have possibly taken part, though his long absence from England makes it improbable that his share was a very extensive one. The part of the original version ascribed to Hereford was first completely printed in Forshall and Madden's ' Wycliffite Versions of the Bible ' in 1850 ; the ' Song of Songs ' was edited by Adam Clarke [q. v.] in his * Commentary on the Bible ' (FORSHALL and MADDEN, vol. i. pp. xvii-xviii, xxviii, 1 ; LECHLER-LORIMER, 1. 342-5). Besides the ' Responsiones ' and confession of 1382, Bale ascribes to Hereford the fol- lowing works, none of which seem to have survived : 1. ' Determinationes Scholasticae.' 2. ' Wiclevianse Doctrinse Censura.' 3. ' De Apostasia fratrum a Christo.' 4. ' Adver- sum Pet-rum Stokes.' 5. ' Sermones quadra- gesimales.' (The two latter would appear to be Hereford's determinations and sermons in the spring of 1382.) 6. ' Conciones per Annum.' It is noticeable that Stokes, writing in 1382, makes it a ground of complaint against Hereford that, ' ut miser fugiens, nunquam voluit librum vel quaternum com- municare alteri doctori ' (Fasciculi Zizanio- rum, p. 296). From this it may perhaps be assumed that up to that date Hereford had not actually published any thing; this circum- stance, and the strict search that was made after his writings, especially in 1388, would explain sufficiently the disappearance of Hereford's minor works. [Fasciculi Zizaniorum, in Rolls Ser. ; Knigh- ton's Chronicle, ap. Twys len's Scriptores Decera -r Bale's Centurise, yi. 92 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 546 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, iii. 24-47, 187-9, 279-85, 809, ed. 1855; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Oxford, i. 475, 492-3, 502, 504, 510 ; Wilkins's Cone. Mag. Brit. iii. 157-68,201, 204; Forshall and Madden's Wycliffite Versions of the Holy Bible, vol. i. Pref. pp. xvii-xviii, xxviii; Lewis's Life of Wyclif, pp. 256-62 ; Lechler's John Wiclif and his English Precursors, i. X41-8, ii. 246-65, transl. Lorimer; other authorities quoted. The writer has also to thank Mr. R. L. Poole for some notes.] C. L. K NICHOLAS OF FAKENHAM (Jl. 1400), Franciscan, may have been a native of Fakenham, Norfolk, or one of a family of that name; several Fakenhams were em- ployed in the service of Richard II (e.g. Pat. Roll, 19 Ric. II. pt. i. m. 25). Nicholas en- joyed the favour and patronage of the king. In 1395 he was D.D. of Oxford, and pro- vincial minister of his order. On 5 Nov. of that year he ' determined ' at Oxford, pro- bably at his inception, on the papal schism, by the king's command. In this lecture he advocated the punishment of the schismati- cal cardinals as the first measure in restoring unity. He was absolved from the provin- cialate about 1402, probably at the general chapter at Assisi. In 1405 he was appointed commissioner by the protector of the order, Cardinal-bishop of Sabina, to examine into the charges against John Zouch, then pro- vincial minister, whose arbitrary conduct had produced ' a great and scandalous schism ' among the English Minorites. The commis- sioners deposed Zouch, called a chapter at Oxford (3 May 1405), and elected a successor. Zouch was reappointed by the general chap- ter, at the instance of the protector, and con- firmed by the pope ; but the commissioners refused to obey him, and seem to have been generally supported by the friars. Bale, re- ferring to ' a register of the Minorites,' says that Nicholas died in 1407. He was buried at Colchester. His ' Determinatio ' in 1395, with other pieces on the schism by the same writer, are preserved in Harl. MS. 3768. [Eulogium Hisforiarum, vol. iii. ; Monument-i Franciscan*, vol.i. ; Wadding's AnnalesMinorum, vol. ix. ; Bodl. MS. Seld. supra, p. 64; The Grey Friars in Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.)] A. G. L. Nicholas 421 Nicholas translated into marriage, which Cranmer English, and published und( Determinations of the most famr excellent Universities of Italy and Fraunce ' &c. London, 1531. Nicholas de Burpo must be distinguished from a German Domminm iriar, Nicholas de T quently mentioned in the NICHOLAS DE BUKGO (Jl. 1517- 1537), divinity lecturer at Oxford, was a Franciscan friar and native of Florence. After studying for ten years, chiefly at Paris, where he became B.D., he began to lecture at Oxford in 1517. In February 1523 he was incorporated B.D., and supplicated for D.D. in January 1524. He was released from pay- 4uenuy mentioned in the 'Stal ment of the usual composition to the uni- ; The Dominican Nicholas came to Enid versity, on the grounds of his ignorance of in 1517, was employed by the pope Wobev English, his former services as lecturer, and ; Henry VIII, and other princes and hoped io' Ins poverty, and incepted m June or July, be made cardinal. lie was in England in He lectured, and occasionally preached, at 1526, and left for Italy in 1532 or before Oxford during the next few years, and in 1528 won the favour of the court by advo- cating the royal divorce. Payments of money were made to him by Wolsey or the king in November 1528, July 1529, and February 1530, and he was naturalised in January 1530. He became very unpopular at Oxford, was pelted with stones in the streets, and is said to have caused thirty women of the town to be locked up in Bocardo. He is probably the ' friar Nicolas, a learned man and the king's faithful favorer/ who was employed in negotiating with the university of Bologna on f the king's matter ' in 1530. In December 1531 Nicholas * disposed of his stuff at Ox- ford/ and asked permission to go to Italy for his health. This was refused, as he was too deep in the king's secrets. Wolsey had al- ready appointed him public reader in divinity at Cardinal College ; in 1530 his salary was 53s. besides commons. This was the lowest salary of the canons of the first rank, and the salary of the private lectors of the faculty of arts in Wolsey 's statutes, the salary of the public professor or reader of divinity being 40/. a year (Statutes of the Oxford Colleges}. In 1532 Henry VIII reappointed Nicholas reader in divinity. Nicholas was also reader in divinity at Magdalen College [Boase's Register of the University of Oxfor.1 ; Cal. Stare Papers, Henry VIII, vols. iv-ix. ai.d xii. ; Wood's Annals and Fasti ; the (Jrey Friars in Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Sue.)] A. G. L. NICHOLAS, ABRAHAM(1692-1744?), was son of Abraham Nicholas, who wrote ' The Young Accomptant's Debitor and Creditor: or an Introduction to Merchants' Accounts, after the Italian Manner' (1711; 2nd edit. 1713), and kept a school, according to his prospectus, ' in Cusheon-Court, near Austin Friars, Broad Street/ where youths Avere boarded and given a sound commercial education. Another Abraham Nicholas (£" The wisest king did wonder when he spide The nobles march on foot, their vassals ride ; His majestic may wonder now to see Some that would needs be king as well as he. Nicholas did not sit again in the House of Commons; his inclusion among the members of the Long parliament is an error (Nicholas Papers, Camden Soc. vol. 127, p. 4 n.; CAE- LYLE, Cromwell, iii. 256; MASSON, Milton, ii. 159 ; Return of Members, p. 493, n. 8). In 1628 Buckingham procured for Nicholas from Charles the reversion of the combined office of clerk of the crown and of the hanaper in Ireland. But he soon surrendered the grant for 1,060/. to George Carleton. After the death of Buckingham, who left Nicholas 500/., Charles put the admiralty into commission, and appointed Nicholas secretary to the commissioners, and so he ' continued till the Earl of Northumberland was made lord high admiral of England.' His activity in business attracted Charles, but he declined the king's offer of the mastership of the wards ; it was, he wrote, ' too envious a thing for me at that time to hold two such places to- gether' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Hep. ii. 4). Three years later Nicholas carried on the cor- respondence respecting the ship-money diffi- culties (Council Register, 8 Nov. 1635; GAR- DINER, Hist, of Engl. viii. 92). On 9 Oct. 1635 Charles admitted Nicholas to be oneot the clerks of the council in ordinary (ClA- 4 The article implies that Nicholas was the author of this, but there is so. It was in general some. He had to watch the proceedings of the parliament, forward intelligence to Edin- burgh, and carry out instructions. The cor- respondence which ensued is printed in Bray's edition of Evelyn's 'Diary,' vol. iv. ; it ex- tends until Charles's return in November. Nicholas urged upon Charles a conciliatory policy in Scotland (EVELYN, iv. 52), und begged him, above all, to make a popular entry into London on his return (ib. p. 70). Nicholas was clearly ignorant of Charles's negotiations with the Irish rebels (( JAKDINER, Hist, of Engl. x. 8). On 26 Nov. Charles, on his return to London, knighted him at White- hall (Hurl. MS. 6832, ' List of Knights'), and on the 27th formally conferred upon him AVindebanke's secretaryship of state, and called him to the privy council. Soon after- wards Vane was removed from the other secretaryship, and Nicholas became sole secre- tary (CLARENDON, iv. 100). When Charles finally quitted London, Nicholas accompanied him, being, along with Falkland, among the ' excepted ' in the peace instructions of the Commons sent to Essex (22 Sept. 1642; CLAEENDON, vi. 50). He signed the protesta- tion of the seceding lords of 15 June 1(>42, declaring that Charles did not intend to make war on the parliament. Nicholas continued to act as principal secretary of state until Charles left Oxford. Pembroke College was his own headquarters for most of this period. On him fell the business part of the treaty of Oxbridge, and Charles censured him for yielding too much concerning the militia (see DUGDALE, Short View, CLAEENDON, viii. 211 ; and EVELYN, iv. 135 ; AVuiTELOCKE, Memorial*, p. 125). His function, like that of all members of the privy council at Oxford, was indeed very limited ((TAEDINEE, Civil War, ii. 202: MS. 18982, f. 64). But in September 1(545, on the surrender of Bristol by Rupert, Charles £ orders for him to quit the country were di- rected to Nicholas, who had the sole centre of the matter (EVELYN, iv. 163). In Novem- ber 1644 his goods in London were ordered to be sold by auction, being assessed at (Cal. of Comm. for Compounding, i. 3/, 4t With the close of 1645 Nicholas lost hope Nicholas 424 Nicholas in the king's cause. Up to that time he had been Charles's most hearty supporter. 'There is none,' Charles had written to the queen on 18 Jan. ] 645-6, ' doth assist me heartily in my steady resolutions but Nicholas and Ash- burnham ' ( Charles's Letters to the Queen, Camden Soc. lix. 11). On 24 April 1646 Nicholas wrote to Montreuil on the proposi- tion that Charles should take refuge with the Scottish army (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 209 seq. ; Egerton MS. 2545 ; GARDINER, Civil War, ii. 470). Charles quitted Oxford on 22 April 1646, and on 5 May he entered the Scottish camp. The preparations for the flight were concerted, apparently at the last moment, by Ashburnham and Nicholas (PECK, Desiderata Curiosa, ix. 9, 19, 24) ; but the secretary's private opinion seems to have been that it were better for Charles to stay and perish honourably (ib. p. 20). Eleven days laterthekinginstructed Nicholas to treat for the surrender of Oxford on the terms of the Exeter surrender. Nicholas read the letter to the lords and gentry of the town on 10 June, and the place yielded on the 24th. Under the terms of capitulation leave to go abroad was given inter alios to Nicholas. His passports gave his wife and six servants per- mission to accompany him (HoARE, Wilt- shire, v. 88-96; Egerton MS. 2541, ff. 330, 335). Nicholas embarked at Weymouth in Octo- ber 1646, and intended to make his way to Jersey to attend Prince Charles there. On 16 Aug. the king had written to him from Newcastle that he was * confident you will be well received there ' (EVELYN, iv. 178). But if he went to Jersey his stay was brief. He ultimately settled at Caen in Normandy. He remained in name Charles I's secretary of state till the king's execution, and sub- sequently made vigorous efforts to serve Charles I's son in a like capacity. On 24 Nov. 1648 Charles wrote to him from Newport, en- closing ' a direction to our son on your behalf, to give you that reception and admission to his confidence which you have had with us' (EVELYN, iv. 184). From Caen Nicholas con- stantly corresponded with Chancellor Hyde [see HYDE, EDWARD, EARL OF CLARENDON] at Jersey (CLARENDON, x. 151). Nicholas left Caen on 8 April 1649 for Havre, en route for Holland ( Ormonde Papers, i. 225, 255-8 ; Nicholas Correspondence, i. 114). He now stoutly opposed Charles's de- sign of hastening to Ireland, fearful that he would capitulate to the catholics, when all things would ' be managed by the queen, Lord Digby, and Lord Jermy n ' ( Ormonde Papers, i. 258, 270-2). He had at first favoured the project as an alternative to the proposals made by the Scottish presbyterians. Throughout his exile he maintained an attitude of hos- tility to both Scottish presbyterian and Irish catholic. In May he returned to Caen at Charles's command to await him in France (ib. i. 225). In the middle of the month the queen summoned both Hyde from Jersey and Ni- cholas from Caen to wait on the prince at the Louvre, ' though everybody knew his [Nicholas's] presence was no more desired than the chancellor's' (ib. xi. 23). Hyde met Nicholas, with the old Earl of Bristol and Cottington, at Rouen, and the four lived 'very decently 'together, waiting instructions from the prince. On finding that the prince had embarked at Calais for Holland, they removed to Dieppe (ib. ; PECK, Desiderata Curiosa, ix. 48). At the moment of setting out Nicholas was recalled to Caen by a dan- gerous illness of his wife. On 17 June 1649 he arrived in Paris on a visit to his relative Sir Richard Browne, who still remained charge d'affaires at the French court. In August 1649 Evelyn met him, Hyde, and Cottington to- gether there ( EVELYN, i. 261). In the follow- ing month Charles joined his mother at St. Germains, being then 'strongly resolved ' for Ireland, where he had been proclaimed (Or- monde Papers, i. 295). Nicholas, 'not having been hitherto employed in, or made ac- quainted with, any of his majesty's business/ was desirous of being formally admitted to the council (ib.) Accordingly, in obedience to Charles's command of 11-21 Sept., he waited on Charles in Jersey on 13 Oct. (ib. p. 321 ; Addit. MS. 4180, f. 106). Nicholas read to Charles (31 Jan. 1649-50) a long paper strongly recommending the institution of a sworn council, and defending his own claim to the secretaryship. Nicholas's honesty and dislike of intrigue had moved the ill-will of the queen (Ormonde Papers, i. 206), and her anger was much increased by his ' roughness and sharpness ' in pressing Charles II to raise money by selling her jewels (Nicholas Correspondence, i. 156). Her influence led to Nicholas's prac- tical exclusion from the prince's counsels (see CLARENDON, Rebellion, xii. 63-5; Nicholas Correspondence, i. 130). Though Charles had promised him the post of secretary at St. Ger- mains, he preferred to employ the queen's pri- vate secretary, Robert Long; but gave Nicho- las a written promise to enrol a council and establish him as principal secretary of state ' so soon as we shall dismiss Robert Long from our service' (14-24 Feb. 1649-50; EVELYN, iv. 191, 194). .The diplomatic struggle at Jersey ended in the triumph of the Scottish over the Irish proposal, Nicholas ' and all the — • _ old councillors being against [the former], yet we were outvoted by the king's addition of all the lords here who were not sworn coun- cillors ' (Ormonde Papers, i. 342; Nicholas Correspondence, pp. 160, 163). When Charles left Jersey for Breda, Nicholas followed him, and arrived there in March 1650 before the opening of the negotiations between Charles and the Scottish commissioners ; but after the first day's debate he and Lord Hopton by compounding for his forfeited estates (Nicholas to Ashburnham, H March 1(548-9 Nicholas Correspondence*, i. ; for particulars ol his estates see ib. pp. 114, 119, 131 ; Col- lect, fop. et Gen. i. 291 ; fycrton MX ->541 ft. 333, 383). On 30 Oct. Jane, his wife! made application to the committee for com- pounding for the fifths of her husband's estates in Hampshire and Wiltshire, with arrears from 24 Dec. preceding. The recmes were set aside, 'having given our advice | was granted (CaLofComm.forOnnpoundnl,, fully and clearly, that he ought not to allow p. 2588). It does not appear, however hf the solemn league and covenant (Ormonde the negotiation was completed. In Novem HnrtPfS 1 X / X ^ I na an_r»nllarl t^anf-ir /-.-P V>^~1£!K1 1'- - Papers, i. 378). The so-called treaty of Breda was therefore managed almost wholly by a junto composed of the Duke of Buck- ingham, the Duke of Hamilton, and the Marquis of Newcastle. There was at the time a design to appease Nicholas by making him ! ambassador in Holland, but Nicholas himself I meditated retiring altogether (z'6.) Charles before embarking for Scotland promised to j keep for him the post of secretary, but left I him no business to transact nor any allow- ance of money (Nicholas Correspondence, i. j 188). At the close of 1650 the king directed Nicholas to attend the Duke of York, ' and to be always about him, because we know you to be well trusted by our friends in England, and to be very acceptable to the Marquis of Ormonde' (ib. p. 24; EVELYN, iv. 199). The queen, however, was deter- mined not to invite Nicholas to France, and Nicholas, then residing at the Hague and in attendance on the Duke, pressed for per- mission to retire (Ormonde Papers, i. 411, 418). In face of the queen's expressed dis- like of Nicholas, Hyde, and Dr. Stewart, it needed all Ormonde's influence to maintain friendly relations between Nicholas and the Duke of York (Ormonde Papers, i. 440,450; Nicholas Correspondence, i. 221). In May 1651 the duke required Nicholas to attend him from the Hague into France (ib. ii. 11). The secretary determined to wait on him to Breda and no further, in the absence of any invita- tion from the queen (ib. ii. 21). He had agreed with Lord Hopton and Hyde to go ' together in some retirement in or about Wesel.' He. however, followed the duke from Breda as far as Antwerp-14 June 1651 j royal declined any longer to cmm «• -(ib. p. 29), when the duke went on alone him (ib. p. 63). In June K>o4 came run on to PaL. Nicholas thereupon settled in of Gerard's and \'owel's plot, and Nicho Antwerp with Hvde ' and my little company j wrote to Hyde to express a hope that C nr three" months' (ib. ii. 37). He would be m readiness upon the expecU ber 1651 his rents were still detained by tin county commissioners (ib. pp. 2H95, 3100) and by October 1652 all his lands and leases', worth 1050/. per annum, and in which his mother had part interest, had been sold (Ni- cholas Correspondence, i. 310). After the failure of Charles's English expe- dition, he graciously summoned Nicholas to meet him in Paris (April 1652). But Nicholas's poverty kept him at the Hague. Throughout his residence there he kept up a busy corre- spondence with Hyde in France aiid with royalist spies in England (ib. ii. 1-7). In November 1653 he obtained leave for Middle- ton to transport arms to Scotland in aid of the abortive rising of Glencairn. But this was practically all he accomplished. He could only advise the king to have patience, and ' for God's sake' to stay away from the Hague (ib. p. 13). In November 1653, as some means of alleviating his poverty, Charles con- ferred upon him a baronetcy, with an un- derstanding that he should sell it, but he could not find a purchaser for the dignity (ib. p. 26). By March 1653-4 he had not re- ceived a ' shilling from the king these 3 years or more,' and, being wasted to nothing, pro- posed to retire to Cleves. Lord Craven ad- vised him to remove to Cologne or Frank- fort; the latter place he seriously considered, ' because my grandfather and Bishop Jewel ' ' lived there in Queen Mary's time.' During the year he strongly opposed the design of the queen and the catholic faction to make the young Duke of Gloucester a catholic. For his activity in this affair Nicholas in- curred the renewed hate of Henrietta Maria. At her command, apparently, the princess for two or three months ' (ib. ii. 37). meditated various removes for the relief of his poverty, but from 16 Oct. 1651 till 30 July 1654 resided at the Hague. In the autumn of 1649 Nicholas had sent his wife to England to relieve their straits assassination of Cromwell. On 31 July 1< Nicholas left the Hague, was at Breda 3-13 Aug., Antwerp 16-18 Aug and then staying at Aix Nicholas 426 Nicholas 8 Oct., lie was formally reappointed secre- tary of state by Charles, and accompanied the court to Cologne (see Egerton MS. 2542, f. 233, ' Instructions for Sir Edward Nicholas for the Conduct of the Royal Household'). It is quite apparent, however, that Nicholas was not taken into confidence, and was over- shadowed by Hyde (ib. pp. 141-235), who during Nicholas's long suspension from office had transacted the work of secretary (ib. p. 176, 16-26 Jan. 1654-5 ; CLARENDON, xiv. 156). Clarendon speaks of himself as hav- j ing kept the privy seal out of friendship for | Nicholas, and in order that it might be re- j stored to him. Their relations certainly con- i tinned friendly to the last. Late in February ! 1655 Charles secretly removed from Cologne to Dusseldorf and Middleburgto be ready to ! take part in the intended royalist rising in England, and only Hyde and Nicholas were conversant with the step. Charles re- , moved from Cologne again in the follow- j ing April, but Nicholas appears to have i resided there till December (1655), when he I was present at the examination of Thurloe's j spy, Henry Manning (CLARENDON, Rebellion, xiv. 145). In September 1657 he was at j Bruges ; in the following June at Brus- sels entreating Hyde to accept the office of lord high chancellor (ib. xv. 84). He was in the chancellor's company at Brussels in November 1659 (see Ormonde Papers, ii. 215, 279). At the restoration Nicholas returned to England with Charles II, and in June 1660 | was granted lodgings in Whitehall (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. vii. 26). On 16 May 1661 he received from Frederick "III of Den- mark a grant of a yearly pension of fifteen hundred thalers (Egerton MS. 2543, f. 47). On account of his extreme age and ' late sick- ness,' however, he was set aside from the secretaryship on 15 Oct. 1662, and succeeded by Sir Henry Bennet (afterwards Earl of Arlington) [q. v.], a creature of Lady Castle- maine's, to whose influence Pepys covertly attributes the dismissal of Nicholas (Diary, ii. 364-5,375). He still continued in attend- ance as a privy councillor (Egerton MS. 2543, ff. 143-56). On 12 Oct. 1662 Charles ordered him to receive a gift of 10,000/. under a privy seal, to be advanced on the farm of the London excise (see grant in HOARE, Wiltshire, ubi supra), and further offered him a barony, which Nicholas declined as an honour which his small estate could not bear. He retired to East Horsley, Surrey, where he bought Sheep-Leze from Carew' Raleigh, son of Sir Walter Raleigh (MANNING and BRAY, Surrey, iii. 36), and where he formed a collection of pictures. Here in September 1665 Evelyn paid him a visit (EVELYN, i. 420). Nicholas died on 1 Sept. 1669, and was buried in the chancel on the south side of the parish church of West Horsley, where an inscrip- tion was placed to his memory. His wife Jane, third daughter of Henry Jay of Holston, Norfolk, esquire and alderman of London, whom he married at Winterbourne Earls on 24 Nov. 1622, died on 15 Sept. 1688, aged 89, and was buried in her husband's grave. Of his children there is mention in the Win- terbourne Earls Register of John (after- wards Sir John), baptised on 19 Jan. 1623; Edward, baptised on 6 March 1624 (Nicholas Correspondence, i. 318); Susannah, baptised on 15 May 1627, and buried on 21 June 1640 ; Matthew, born at Westminster and baptised at Winterbourne Earls on 4 Feb. 1 630 ; Henry, baptised on 22 June 1032. Of three other daughters, Susannah married George Lane, who was knighted at Bruges on 27 March 1657, and created Viscount Lanesborough in 1676 (ib. ii. 325) ; a second daughter married to Lieutenant-general Middleton (ib. ii. 93) ; and a third to Lord Newburgh (see Harl. MS. 2535, f. 165). MATTHEW NICHOLAS (1594-1661), dean of St. Paul's Cathedral, London, younger brother of Sir Edward, was born on 26 Sept. 1594, and elected scholar of Winchester College in 1007. He matriculated as scholar of New College, Oxford, on 18 Feb. 1613-14, graduated B.C.L. on 30 June 1620, and D.C.L. on 30 June 1627. He became rector of West- den, Wiltshire, in 1621 ; of Boughton, Hamp- shire, in 1629; master of St. Nicholas hos- pital in Hernham, Wiltshire, in 1630; prebendal rector of W her well, Hampshire, in 1637; vicar of Olveston, Gloucestershire, canon of Salisbury and dean of Bristol in 1639; canon of Westminster in 1642, being deprived at the rebellion; and canon and dean of St. Paul's in 1660. He died on 15 Aug. 1661, and was buried at Winter- bourne Earls, "Wiltshire, having married in February 1626-7, Elizabeth, daughter of William Fookes, by whom he had two sons, George and John (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Any I.) [The nmin outline of Nicbolas'slife is sketched in a short paper entitled Memoirs of the Life of Sir Edwurd Nicholas, written by himself, and a paper of ' Memoranda in my course of life,' re- ferred to in the text above as ' notes,' both of which are printed in the Appendix to the Pre- face of Warner's Nicholas Coirespondence (Cam- den Soc.) The first paper, transcribed by Dr. Thomas Birch from the original manuscript, is in Addit. MS. 4180. The second paper is in Egerton MS. 2558, f. 19, partly in shorthand. The originals of Nicholas's corre.-pondence, only Nicholas 427 Nicholas in part as yet edited for the Camden Society , occur interspersedly in vols. 2533-9, 2641-3, 254o of the Egerton MSS. The Ormonde Papers contain a long series of his letters to the Marquis of Ormonde ; -of Nicholas's Letters to Hyde only a few are preserved in the Clarendon State Papers at the Bodleian; see Calendar of them. The correspondence between Charles I and Nicholas in the summer and autumn of 1641 is reprinted in vol. iv. of Evelyn's Diary. For the con- tinuation of the correspondence of Elizabeth with Nicholas, printed in part in Evelyn, see Egerton MS. 2548. The covers of seventeen out of forty-four of these letters are preserved in Egerton MS. 2546. See also in State Papers, Dom., Car. I, cxxxv. 46, a letter of Nicholas's, being ' letters to his mistress, Jane Jay,' of the year 1622 ; Eushworth's Hist. Collections; Thnrloe's State Papers ; Hist. MSS. Keports ; State Papers, Domestic; Parliamentary Journals, and authorities cited.] W. A. S. NICHOLAS, HENRY, or NICLAES, HENBICK (f. 1502-1580), founder of the religious sect known as the Family of Love, was born at Munster, in Westphalia, on 10 Jan. 1501 or 1502 (cf. NIPPOLD, pp. 340, 341). Under the direction of his father, Cornelius Niclaes, a zealous Roman catholic in humble circumstances, he attended mass daily as a boy. At eight he began to see visions, and to put questions to his father- confessor. While still a youth he esta- blished himself in business at Munster as a mercer, and married when he was twenty. At twenty-seven he was imprisoned on sus- picion of heresy, but was soon liberated. A few years later, about 1530, he removed with liis wife and family to Amsterdam, where he was again imprisoned on suspicion of com- plicity in the Munster insurrection. In 1539 or 1540, when he was thirty-nine, the mani- festations of his childhood were renewed, and he represented that he received a divine summons to become a prophet or ' elect minister ' and practical founder of a new sect to be called ' Familia Caritatis,' ' Huis der Llefde/ i.e. 'Family of Love.' Three elders— Daniel, Elidad, and Tobias— were appointed to aid him in his enterprise. Niclaes now left Amsterdam for Embden, and commenced to write down the revela- tions which were, he conceived, entrusted to himself alone. In Embden he lived for twenty years (1540-1560), and there he wrote" most of his books, which he signed with the initials H. N., by some supposed to mean Homo Novus (JESSOP, Discovery of the Errors of the English Anabaptists, 1623, pp. 89-91). His business in the meantime, with the assistance of his eldest son, Franz, became lucrative, and in the course of mer- cantile tours he made many converts in Hol- land, Brabant, and in Paris. Hi8 books, secretly printed at the presses of hig friends and adherents, Christopher Plantin at Ant- werp, Van Borne at Deventer, the Bohm- bergers at Cologne, and A ugustyn van II awe It at Kampen, soon aroused opposition. They were prohibited by the council of Trent in 1570 and in 1582, and by papal bull in 1590 (KEUSCH, Indices Libr. Prohibit, de* eech*- zehnten Jahrh.pp. 290, 347, 485). Niclaes's visit to England cannot be dated with certainty. He was here in 1552 or 1553 (cf. FULLER, Church llitt. bk. ix. pp. 282-91), but may have arrived earlier (cf. Original Letters, Parker Soc. ii. 560). Ac- cording to Karl Pearson, he did not come till 1569 (' Kingdom of ( Jod in M unster,' Modern Review, 1884). Fuller says Niclaes joined the Dutch church in London ; but Martin Micronius and Nicholas Carimeus (d. 1G63), its successive ministers, attacked hisdoctrinea in ' A Confutation of the Doctrine of David George and H. N.,the Father of the Familie of Love,' English translations of which are given by John Knewstub in 'A Confutation,' pp. 88-92. Niclaes readily gained some fol- lowers in England, although his stay was short, and the story of a second visit 'is un- supported. Upon leaving he appears to have retired to Kampen, in Holland, and later to Cologne, where he was living in 1579. He probably died there in 15^0 or 1581. Niclaes taught an anabaptist mysticism, entirely without dogma, yet of exalted ideals. He no doubt imbibed his chief doctrines from David Joris or George (d. 1556). Niclaes de- clared himself the third prophet, sent speci- ally toreveal love, lie held himself and his elders tobe impeccable, and the license which they claimed for themselves in this spirit gained for them the reputation of 'libertines.' But aspersions of the moral character of Niclaes and his chief followers are unfounded. Love of humanity was clearly the farailists' essential rule of life. Although regarded as a protestant sect, Niclaes derived his constitution of the priest' hood entirely from the Roman catholic heirarchy. It consisted of the highest bishop, twenty-lour elders, sernphims or archbishops, and three orders of priests. He made a new calendar with many additional holy days. In person Niclaes was 'of reasonable tall stature, somewhat grosse of bodie, brave in his apparell' (ROGERS, Displaying "f an Horrible Secte). Henry More ( 1614-1 [q. v.j, who called him ' the begodded man of Amsterdam,' and who answered his boo] in the ' Explanation of the grand Mystery of Godliness,' pp. 171 seq., frequently men- tioned the ' crimson satin doublet, the long Nicholas 428 Nicholas beard,' and ' large looking-glass ' of the 'rich shopkeeper' (Theological Works, ed. 1708, p. 258). A portrait of Niclaes is in John Davies's ' Apocalypsis. . . . Faithfully and impartially translated out of the Latine by J. D.,' London, 1655. Although the * Family of Love ' maintained some existence in England for nearly a cen- tury and a quarter, Niclaes's doctrines were unsuited to English ideas, and appealed to a limited section of the population. John Rogers's description of them as ' the drowsie dreames of a doting Dutchman ' represented the general esteem in which they were held (Displaying of an Horrible Secte). A trans- lation of one of Nicklaes's tracts, ' Terra Pacis ' (No. 15 below), is said to have suggested to Bunyan the scheme of his ' Pilgrim's Pro- gress.' A Dutchman, Christopher Vitells or Vitel, a joiner by trade, born at Delft, and living at Colchester at Michaelmas 1555 («!&.) was the chief of Niclaes's original dis- ciples in England. He was an * illuminate elder ' in the ' Family,' and the first English translations of Niclaes's books are ascribed to him. Vitells afterwards lived at South wark, and is said by John Rogers [q.v.] (ib.) to have recanted his opinions. It was not until about 1574 that the sect in England attracted public attention, by which time its numbers had become large, chiefly in Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgeshire, and Essex. In that year they presented to parliament ' An Apology for the Service of Love, and the People that own it, commonly called the Family of Love . . . with another Short Confession of Faith, made by the same People, and finally some Notes and Collec- tions, gathered by a private Hand out of H. N., upon or concerning the eight Beati- tudes ' (Cambridge and Lambeth). This was reprinted in London in 1656. They also issued 'A Brief Rehersall of the Beleef of the Good- willing in Englande, which are named the Famelie of Loue . . . set fourth Anno 1575,' small 16mo (Lambeth) ; reprinted by Giles Calvert (London, 1656), who published many reprints of Niclaes's works. On 12 June 1574 five persons of the 'Fa- mily ' stood at ' Paules Crosse,' and publicly recanted, confessing that they * utterly de- tested 11. N. his errors and heresies' (Slow, Annals, p. 679). Others of the sect were imprisoned, but they continued to increase. On 3 Oct. 1580 Queen Elizabeth issued 'A Proclamation against the Sectaries of! the Family of Love,' ordering their books to be burnt and themselves to be imprisoned (A Collection of Articles, Injunctions, Canons, &c., London, 1675, p. 171). An abjuration (see WILKINS, Concilia, iv. 296, 297) was drawn up and tendered, on 10 Oct. 1580, by the privy council to each familist (FuLLEK, Church Hist. ix. 113). Bills for the suppres- sion of the sect were brought in, and passed on 27 Feb. 1580-1 (Commons' Journals, i. 128, 129,130). The i'amilists presented an address to James I soon after his accession, Samuel Rutherford says about. 1604 (Survey of the Spirituall Antichrist, London, 1648). It was answered by 'A Member of Cambridge University ' in * A Supplication of the Family of Love . . . examined and found to be derogatorie . . . unto the Glorie of God, the Honour of our King,' &c., Cambridge, 1606. Persecution then appears to have ceased until 1645, when the sect revived under the leader- ship of one Randall, who preached ' in a house within the Spittle-yard without Bishopsgate, neare London ' (ETHERINGTOX, A Brief Dis- covery, 1645, p. 1). From 1649 to 1656 many of the books were reprinted, but before 1700 familists had become extremely rare in Eng- land. Niclaes wrote a great number of books in a low German dialect, called by his English translators ' Basse Almayne.' Most or all of them were translated into English. A com- plete bibliography has yet to be made, the originals being of extreme rarity ; some are only to be traced in the writings of oppo- nents, others are not known except in the translations. The chief of them are to be found in the Mennonite Library, Amsterdam, and the University Library, Leyden. The best collection of English translations is in the University Library, Cambridge, to which Dr. Corrie presented his unique col- lection in 1884. The Brit well Library con- tains many of the earlier translations. The books, especially the epistles, are often found not only separately but in vary ing com- binations. They contain many curious cuts described by J.H. Hesselsin the 'Bookworm/ 1869, pp. 81, 106, 116, 131, and by Ames in 'Typographical Antiquities' (ed. Herbert), iii. 1636-1643. Twelve extant woodcuts, executed by Richard Gay wood [q.v.] in 1656, were prepared and sent abroad for insertion in reprints of earlier editions, and bore the false dates of 1573, 1575, and 1577. Every book by Niclaes has the final motto ' Charitas extorsit per H. N.' The long titles are here abbreviated. His chief and rarest work is ' Den Spegel der Gherecticheit, dorch den Geist der Lieffden vnde den vorgodeden Mensch H. N. vth de Hemmelische Warheit betiiget.' (The title-page is reproduced by Max Rooses, p. 62, as a specimen of Plantin's finest print- ing, executed at Antwerp about 1560.) An- other edition is entitled ' Speculum Justitise. Nicholas 429 Nicholas De Spegel der Gerechticheit, dorch den hilli- gen Geest der Lieften,' 1580. A fine copy of the first is in the library of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, now preserved at the Guild- hall, and one of each in the University Li- i brary, Leyden. No others are known, and ; the only English translation discovered is a | manuscript of six chapters in the Bodleian Library (Rawlinson Coll. C. 554). An'ln- troductio. An Introduction to the Holy j understanding of the Glasse of Righteousnes,' j b.L, appeared without place or date; it was reprinted in 1649. l Ene Figuer des Wa- | rachtigen vnde geistelicke Tabernakels ' was written as a prologue to ' Den Spegel,' and to follow the Introduction, but was apparently issued as a second volume. It was translated as ( A Figvre of the True . 9. 'Vorkundinghe van dem Vrede up Erden. ... A Publishing of the Peace upon Earth, and of the gratious Tyme and acceptable Yeare of the Lorde, which is now in the last Tyme out of the Peace of Jesu Christ and out of his Holie Spirit of Loue,' anno 1574. 10. ' De Liecler edder Gesangen II. X. Tot goede Lere vnde Stichtinge, dem Hiisgesinne der Liefden, vnde en alien die sick daer-thoe wenden,' 1575, 16mo oblong (thirty-two songs). The English translation is called 'Cantica. Certen of the Sonares of II. X. To a good Instruction and Edifyinge of the Famelie of Loue, and of all those that turne them ther-vnto. Translated out of Base- almayne,' 8vo, b.l. (Britwell). 11. 'Insti- tutio Puerorum. Kinder Bericht met vele Goeder Lere, Dorch H. N. vp Uyme voror- dent : vnde van em vppet nye ouerseen vnde vorbetert. Anno 1575, 4tV (Cambridge). 12. * Refereinen vnde Rondelen edder ry- mische Sproken. Dorch H. N. am dach ge- geuen, vnde van Em uppet nye overseen unde vorbetert,' 1575. 13. l Dre griindige Kefe- reinen, die II. N. wedder syne Vyenden am dach gegeven heft,' 1575, 16mo, oblong. In English the title runs, ' Thre grofidlie Ue- freines which II. N. hath set-fourth against his Enemies. Translated out of Base-almayne into English/ oblong 2£ x 3| inches (Lam- beth) 14. 'Comoedia: ein Gedicht Spels van Sinnen, anno 1575,' 4to (British Museum and Amsterdam). An English ver sion, entitled ' Comcedia. A Worke in Kyme, Nicholas 430 Nicholas contayning an Enterlude of Myndes, wit- nessing the Mans Fall from God and Christ " (British Museum, Britwell, and Cambridge), with the following: 15. * Terra Pacis. Ware getiigenisse van idt geistelick Landtschop des Fredes. Gedruckt to Colin am Rein dorch Niclas Bohmbargen. Anno MDLXXX.,' 4to (Cambridge). In P]nglish: 'Terra Pacis. A True Testification of the Spirituall Lande of Peace ; which is the Spirituall Lande of Promyse, and the holy Citee of Peace or the heauenly lerusalem.' It was reprinted, Lon- don, 1649. 16. ' Epistolse H. N. De Vor- nompste Epistelen H. N. Anno 1577,' 4to (Cambridge). This contains twenty epistles with different titles, all but one, 'Eine herte- licke Vormaninge an de yferigeste Goedt- willige Herten,' &c., given as separate works by Van der Aa in ' BiographischWoordenboek der Nederlanden,' xiii. 181-3. In English: 1 Epistolae II. N. The Principall Epistles of H. N., which he hath set-foorth through the Holy Spirit of Loue' (British Museum, Brit- well, and Cambridge without a title-page). 17. ' De Openbaringe Godes, unde syne grote Prophetic,' 4to (British Museum, without title-page). English version: 'Revelatio Dei. The Reuelation of God, and his great Propheatie: which God now; inthelastDaye; hath shewed unto his Elect;' a later edition appeared in London in 1649. 18. 'Proverbia H. N. De Sproken H. N.,' 4to (British Mu- seum). In English: 'Proverbia H. N. The Prouerbes of II. N. Which Hee; in the Dayes of his olde-age ; hath set-fourth as Simi- litudes and mvsticall Sayinges.' 19. ' Dicta H.N.Leerafftige Rede,'£c.,4to (Cambridge). Another copy, fragments of which are pre- served at Cambridge and Utrecht, is dated 1573. In English: 'Dicta H. N. Docu- ment-all Sentences : eaven-as those-same were spoken-fourth by II. N., and written- vp out of the Woordes of his Mouth,' n.d. 20. ' Dat uprechte Christen-gelove des Ghemein schoppes der Hilligen des II uses der Lieften : Dar oick de vprechte Christelicke dope inne betiiget vnde beleden wert.' 21. 'De Wet, offte de vornompste Geboden Godes, vnde de twelf vornompste Hciuet-artyckelen des Christen-gheloues : Mith noch ethlicke goede Leringen vnde Gebeden. 22. * Van den rechtferdigen Gerichte Godes oner de olde vordorvene Werlt, vnde von ere straffinge vnde vthrodinge'( Amsterdam). 23. 'Einen friintlicken Brief, vm hertelicker Liefte an Einen geschreuen vnde gesendt, dar he to de Enicheit der Lieften, to de Eindrach- ticheit ofte Enicheit des herten, vnde to eines-sinnes ende Gehorsamheit der Lieften mede gelieuet wert.' Of the four last no English version appears. Other works ascribed to Niclaes (STRYPE, Annals, n. i. 563-4 ; and ROGERS) mainly prove portions of the above; but Nippold mentions six more alluded to by opponents which are not otherwise known (Zeitschrift, &c. p. 336). By his elders or followers were written : 1. ' Mirabilia opera Dei. Etlicke W under- Wercken Godes, &c.' 4to (British Museum), of which the English version is 1 Mirabilia Opera Dei. Certaine wonderfull Works of God which hapned to H. N. even from his youth. . . . Published by Tobias, a Fellow Elder with H. N. in the Houshold of Love,' n.d. 4to. 2. 'Fidelitas. Under- scheidentlickeVorklaringe derForderinge des Keren. Anno 1576,' 4to (British Museum). In English : ' Fidel itas. A Distinct Declaratio of the Requiring of the Lorde and of the godlie Testimonies of the holie Spirit of the Love of Jesu Christ. Set-fourth by Fideli- tas, a Fellowe-Elder with HN. in the Familie of the Loue,' n.d. 3. ' Ein Klach- reden, die de Geist der Lieften, vnde H. N. mith sampt Abia, Joacin, Daniel, Zacharias, Tobias, Haniel, Rasias, Banaias, Nehemias, Elidad, &c., de vornoempste Olderen vnde Anderenen des hillighen Wordes in dem Hiis der Lieften, ouer de blindtheit der Volckeren klagende . . . zynt.' 4. ' A good and fruitful Exhortation unto the' Fainelie of Loue . . . Testified and set-fourth by Elidad, a Fellow-Elder with the Elder H. N.' 5. ' A Reproofe spoken and geeuen-fourth by Abia Nazarenus against all false Christians. Trans- lated out of Nether Saxon. Like as lannes and lambres withstood Moses, euen so do These namely, the enemies of H. N. and of the Loue of Christ also resist the Trueth, &C. . . . MDLXXIX.' The principal writers against Niclaes and his doctrines were, in Germany, Caspar Gre- vinchoven, author of ' Ontdeckinge van de monstreuse dwalingen des libertynschen ver- gode'den Vrygheestes Hendrie Nicolaessoon, eerste Vader van het huys der liefden,' 1604, and Coornhert, who wrote ' Spieghelken vande ongerechticheydt ofte menschelicheyt des vergodeden H. N.' Haarlem, 1581. In England, John Rogers [q. v.] published ' The Displaying of an horrible Secte of grosse and wicked Heretiques, naming themselves the Familie of Loue,' London, 1578. The follow- ing year he republished the book with ' cer- teine letters sent from the same Family mainteyning their opinions, which Letters are answered by the same J. R.' These books contain a confession purporting to be made on 28 May 1561 by two of the Family, 'before a worthy and worshipful Justice of Peace [Sir William Moore, in Surrey], touching the errors taught amongst them at the assemblies.' Nicholas 431 Nicholas Rogers also published < An Answere vnto a wicked & infamous Libel made by Christopher Vitel, 1579, Another opponent was John Knewstub, who preached a sermon against Niclaes at < Paules Crosse' on Good Friday, 1576. He published: 0 Cromwrll Iload, London, on 14 May 1875). Besides pamphlets and other publications, Nicholas was tne author of : 1. 'Middle and High Class Schools, and University Kducation for Wales/ 1863, a work which exerted jrreat influence on educated "Welshmen. 2. ' I'edi- gree of the English People/ 18cr an Cymru, May 1879; Times, 16 May 1879. J . A . J . NICHOLAS, WILLIAM (17S5-1M2), major in the royal engineers, third son •> Robert Nicholas, esq.,of Ashton Keynes, Cricklade, Wiltshire, at one time membe: parliament for Cricklade, and many chairman of the board of excise by Char- lotte, sixth daughter of Admiral , mas Frankland, hart., was born , Keynes on 12 Dec. 1785. Educated at i private school at Hackney, and admitted the Royal Military Academy at W oolwich at the end of 1799, he obtained a commissions econd lieutenant in the royal enpm,.y m 1801, and became first lieutenant on 1802 After completing the usual emir.-., LstTUCtion at Chatham he was emplo: Nicholas 434 Nicholl the defences of Dover. In the spring of 1806 he joined the expedition to Sicily. He was engaged at St. Euphemia, and at Maida, where he was assistant quartermaster-gene- ral, and had a narrow escape. His cloak, strapped on behind him, was carried away by a cannon-ball, and he was unhorsed. He took part in the capture of Scylla, July 1806, and was then selected to accompany Sir John Moore on a tour of Sicily. He was promoted second captain on 25 Aug. 1806. On his return he accompanied the expedition to Egypt, was present at the capture of Alexandria, and at the two actions at Rosetta, at the first of which he behaved very gallantly in assisting to carry General Meade, dangerously wounded, out of the m idst of the carnage in the streets of Rosetta. He was particularly mentioned in des- patches in February 1808 for his services in the defence of Scylla, where he served as as- sistant-quartermaster-general. He was pre- sent at the action of Bagnara. He recon- noitred, and reported on, the country in the western part of Sicily, and his report was highly approved, and forwarded to the secre- tary of state. In 1809 he was sent by Sir John Stuart on a very confidential mission to the Spanish army in Spain. On 20 May he joined General Blake's army at Alcanitz in Arragon, and did good service in the action. He re- turned to Sicily, and shortly after joined the army at Ischia, on the capture of the island. He went to England at the end of 1809 to recruit his health, as he had suffered from a blow in the chest received in the engagement at Alexandria. In March 1810 he went to Cadiz as second engineer officer of the defence, and on the death of Major Lefebre at Mata- gorda he succeeded to the command of the engineers at Cadiz. He took part in the battle of Barossa, and with Captain Birch was publicly thanked on the field of battle by Sir Thomas Graham, who, holding out his hands to them, said : ' There are no two officers in the army to whom I am more indebted than to you two ; you have shown yourselves as fine fellows in the field as at your redoubts.' On 13 Feb. 1812 he left Cadiz for Elvas, and took part in the siege of Badajos. On the night preceding that of the storming, having volun- teered to reconnoitre, he stripped, and forded the inundation of Revellas, and ascertained the safest passage for the column. To him was confided the task of leading the troops of the advance to the great breach. Thereafter twice trying to reach the top, he fell, wounded by a musket-ball in his knee-pan, and by a bayonet thrust in his right leg ; his left arm was broken and his wrist struck by a musket-ball. Notwithstanding the distress occasioned by his wounds, on seeing Colonel Macleod and Captain James fall, and hearing the soldiers ask who was to lead them, he ordered two of his men to carry him up the breach. One of them was killed at the top, and he himself received a musket-ball, which passed through his chest, breaking two ribs. This shock pre- cipitated him from the top to the bottom of the breach. He was eventually rescued, but died on 14 April. Sir Thomas Graham wrote that no soldier ever distinguished himself more, and his heroic conduct could never be forgotten. Sir Richard Fletcher, the com- manding royal engineer, placed a monu- mental stone, with a suitable inscription, over his grave. The brevet rank of major was con- ferred upon him on the receipt of the despatch of the Marquis of Wellesley, but he did not live to know it. [Royal Engineers Corps' Records; Memoir in the Royal Military Chronicle, v. 251-75, 8vo, London, 1813, which also contains an enprraving of Major Nicholas.] R. H. V. NICHOLL. [See also NICHOL, NICOL, and NICOLL.] NICHOLL, JOHN (f,. 1607), traveller and author, was one of a band of sixty- seven Englishmen who on 12 April 1605 sailed in the Olive Branch, at the charge of Sir Olyff Leigh [q. v.], to join the colony which had been planted by Captain Charles Leigh (d. 1605) [q. v.] on the river ' Wia- pica ' [Oyapoc] in Guiana, their leader being Captain Nicholas St. John. They missed their course, and, after being seventeen weeks at sea, put in at Saint Lucia, one of the Caribbee Islands in the West Indies. Here St. John decided to remain for a time with Nicholl and his party and to allow the vessel to go home. At first the natives were friendly, but they soon treacherously attacked the new settlers. After a truce with the Caribs had been made, Nicholl's partv, nineteen in all, rigged and provisioned one of the Carib periaguas, and on 26 Sept they left Saint Lucia. On 5 Oct. they were wrecked on a barren island about a league from the mainland. Having patched up their canoe, five of the party embarked for the mainland of Venezuela, but Nicholl and his comrades suffered agonies from hunger and thirst on the island for fifteen days. They were ultimately rescued by the Spaniards and taken to Tocuyo, and afterwards to Coro. There they were brought before the gover- nor, but through the good offices of a Fle- ming they escaped the galleys. After re- maining five months at Coro, Nicholl and two of his coriipanions embarked in a fri- gate bound for Carthagena in New Granada Nicholl 435 Nicholl on 30 April 1606. Here on 10 May, four days after their arrival, they were com- mitted to prison as spies, but ibimd friends, Spanish as well as English, and were re- leased after two months, and in August were sent to Havannah, in the island of Cuba, in a fleet of Spanish galleons. About 10 Oct. Nicholl sailed thence for Spain, reaching Cadiz on 15 Dec., and at length, meeting with a kindly English skipper, he was landed safely at the Downs in Kent on 2 Feb. 1606-7. Soon afterwards he published in London a spirited account of his adventures, entitled ' An Houre Glasse of Indian Newes. Or a ... Discourse, shewing the . . . Miseries . . . indured by 67 Englishmen, which were sent for a Supply to the Plant- ing in Guiana in the Yeare 1605,' &c., 4to, London, 1607, which he dedicated to Sir Thomas Smith, governor of the company of merchants of London trading to the East Indies. [Xicholl's Houre Glasse of Indian Newes.l G. G. NICHOLL, SIR JOHN (1759-1838), judge, second son of John Nicholl of Llan- maes, Glamorganshire, by his wife Eliza- beth, daughter of James Havard, was born on 16 March 1759. He was educated first at the neighbouring town of Cowbridge, and afterwards at Bristol, and on 27 June 1775 matriculated from St. John's College, Oxford, wherehewas elected to a founder's kin fellow- ship. He graduated B.C.L. on 15 June 1780, and D.C.L. on 6 April 1785. Giving up his original intention of taking orders, Nicholl was admitted an advocate at Doctors' Com- mons on 3 Nov. 1785, and in 1791 was appointed a commissioner to inquire into the state of the law of Jersey. He quickly gained an extensive practice, and on 6 Nov. 1798 succeeded Sir William Scott (after- wards Lord Stowell) as king's advocate, having been knighted on the previous 31 Oct. (London Gazette, 1798, p. 1039). At the gene- ral election in July 1802 he was returned to the House of Commons for the borough of Penryn, Cornwall. On 11 Feb. 1805 he defended the conduct of the government with reference to the Spanish war, and maintained that it was 'authorised by the established usage or law of nations ' (Parl. Debates, 1st ser. iii. 405-8). He represented Hastings in the short parliament of 1806-7, and at the general election in May 1807 was re- turned both for Great Bedwin and for Rye. He elected to serve for Great Bedwin, and continued to sit for that borough until his retirement from parliamentary life at Uie dissolution in December 1832. He took part in the debate on the order of council ing neutral vessels in February 1^7. 633-40), and m February of the following y.^ warmly supported the Orders in Coun- cil Bill (ib. x. 066-76). In February, and again m June 1812, he spoke strongly gainst Roman cat holicemancipat ion (j'^.xxi. 500-14 547, xxiii. 684-0). At the meeting of the new parliament he proposed the re-election of Charles Abbot [q. v.tas speaker (ib. xxiv. 2-6), and in May 1813 opposed (Jrattan'a Roman Catholic Relief Bill (A. xxvi.328-S7). In May 1817 he opposed Sir Francis Bur- dett's motion for a select committee on the state of the representation in a speech of considerable length, and declared that any attempt to change the constitution as it then existed ' would be more than folly ; it would be the height of political criminality' (ib xxxvi. 735-52). On 2 June 1*17 he pro- posed the election of Charles Manners-Sutton [q. v.] as speaker in the place of Abbot (il>. xxxvi. 843-6). Xicholl unsuccessfully con- tested the university of Oxford against Richard Ileber at a by-election in August 1821 (Gent. May. 1821, pt. ii. pp. 103-4, 273). In May 1829 he brought in his Ecclesiastical Courts Bill (Parl. Debate*, 2nd ser. xxi. 1318), which passed through both houses and became law in the following month (10 Geo. IV. c. 53). He does not appear to have spoken in the house after this session, though he voted against all three Reform Bills. He took a leading part in Glamorganshire politics, and was a consis- tent supporter of Sir Christopher Cole, who represented the county in several parlia- ments in the conservative interest. Nicholl succeeded Sir William Wynne as dean of arches and judge of th»- prerogative court of Canterbury in January 1M.H», and on 6 Feb. following was admitted to the privy council and made a member of the board of trade. On the death of Sir Christopher Robinson, Nicholl was appointed judge of the high court of admiralty, and took that court for the first time on 31 May 1S33 (HAGGARD, Admiralty Itejwt*, iii. «>5). In 1834 he became vicar-general to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, and resigned the offices of dean of arches and judge of the prero- gative court. As a judtre Nicholl was dUtinguis inflexible impartiality and for great strength and soundness of judgment ' (Legal Observer, xvii 3) His conduct during certain pro ceedinga in the prerogative court formed subject of a debate in the House of Commoi in julv 1828. There, however appoa be no'foundation for the complaint, and t. petition presented by Joseph Hume was n Nicholl 436 Nicholls allowed to lie on the table (Par/. Debates, 2nd ser. xix. 1749-62 ; see also 1694-7). His judgments will be found in the ' Ecclesias- tical Reports' of Phillimore, Addams, and Haggard, and in the third volume of Hag- gard's ' Admiralty Reports.' One of the most important cases which Nicholl decided was that of Kemp v.Wickes (3 Phillimore, 264), where he held that a child baptised by a dissenter with water and the invocation of the Trinity was baptised in the sense of the rubric to the burial service, and of the sixty- eighth canon, and therefore the burial of such child was obligatory on the clergyman, a decision which gave rise to a considerable controversy, and was subsequently brought under the review of the court of arches in Mastin v. Escott (CuRTEis, Eccl. Rep. ii. 692 ; MOORE, Privy Council Cases, iv. 104). Several of Nicholl's speeches and judgments have been separately printed. Nicholl is said to have been one of the most active promoters of a volunteer corps among the advocates and proctors in the last decade of the last century, and on 3 Aug. 1803 was appointed lieutenant-colonel com- mandant of the St. George's, Bloomsbury, volunteers. He assisted in the establish- ment of King's College, London, and was nominated a member of the provisional com- mittee in June 1824 (Gent. Mag. 1824, pt. i. p. 544). He was a member of the judicial committee of the privy council, and a fellow of the Royal Society and of the Society of Antiquaries. He died at Merthyr-Mawr, Glamorganshire, on 26 Aug. 1838, and was buried in the churchyard of that parish. Nicholl married, on 8 Sept. 1787, Judy, youngest daughter of Peter Birt, of "VVenvoe Castle, Glamorganshire, by whom he left one son, John, and three daughters. His wife died in Bruton Street, Piccadilly, on 1 Dec. 1829, aged 70. Portraits of Nicholl by Sir Thomas Lawrence and William Owen, R.A., are in the possession of Mr. J. C. Nicholl of Merthyr-Mawr. There are engravings of Ni- choll by Meyer, after Owen, and by Tom- kins, after Shee. [Diary and Correspondence of Lord Col- chester, 1861 ; Catalogue of English Civilians, 1804, p. 130; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 323-4 ; The Glamorgan, Monmouth, and Brecon Gazette, 1 Sept. 1838; The Cambrian, 1 and 8 Sept. 1838; Legal Observer, xvii. 3-4; Gent. Mag. 1787 pt. ii. p. 836, 1829 pt. ii. p. 648, 1838 pt. ii. 546-7; Ann. Reg. 1838. App. to Chron. p. 223 ; Wilson's Biog. Index to the House of Commons, 1808, pp. 58-9, 518-19; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Burke's Landed Gen- try, 1879, ii. 1166; Official Return of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; private information.] G. F. R. B. NICHOLL, JOHN (1790-1871), anti- quary, born at Stratford Green, Essex, on 19 April 1790, was only son of John Nicholl, brewer, by Mary, daughter of Mathias Miller of Epping in the same county (NICHOLS, Topographer, iii. 562). Possessed of an ample fortune, he was enabled to pursue uninter- ruptedly his researches in heraldry and genea- logy. On 16 Feb. 1843 he was elected F.S.A. In 1859 he served as master of the Iron- mongers' Company. He died in Canonbury Place, Islington, on 7 Feb. 1871, and was buried in the churchyard of Theydon Garnon, Essex, on the 13th. By his marriage on 5 Oct. 1822 to Elizabeth Sarah, daughter and heiress of John Rahn of Enfield, Middlesex, he left three sons and two daughters. Nicholl collected genealogical notes made in the churches of Essex in six folio volumes, and filled three folio volumes with Essex pedigrees, and three others with pedigrees of the various families of Nicholl, Nicholls, or Nichols. Of the latter he made three copies, two of which he bequeathed to his own chil- dren, and a third (of smaller dimensions) to the College of Arms. He likewise worked up, in three volumes, the gatherings formed in two tours he made on the continent in 1842 and 1843. He left besides, in manu- script, collections for the history of Islington and notes on biblical criticism. From the archives of the Ironmongers' Company Nicholl compiled a history of the company in seven folio volumes, embel- lished with armorial bearings and illuminated initials, and illustrated with drawings of buildings and costumes. The first six of these volumes were presented to the company between 1840 and 1844. In 1851 he printed 4 Some Account of the Worshipful Company of Ironmongers ' (for private circulation), in imperial 8vo. In 1866 an improved edition was printed in 4to. The cost of both editions was defrayed by the company. Nicholl also attempted poetry, and printed a small private impression of his productions in 1863. Nicholl's portrait was in 1851 painted at the expense of the Ironmongers' Company by Middleton, and placed in the court room. [Proc. of Soc. Antiq. 2nd ser. v. 143 ; Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vii. 83-5.] G. G. NICHOLLS. [See also NICCOLS, NICHOLS, NICKOLLS, and NICOLLS.] NICHOLLS, DEGORY (d. 1591), divine, matriculated as a pensioner of Peterhouse, Cambridge, in May 1560. He graduated B.A. in 1563-4, and was elected a fellow 31 March 1566. He commenced M.A. in 1567, and was a taxor in 1571-2. He suppli- Nicholls 437 Nicholls cated for incorporation as M,A. at Oxford, 15 July 1567. In 1570 lie was rector of Lani- vet, Cornwall. Nicholls was of ' a contentious mind.' On 6 May 1572, 164 members of the senate proposed that Nicholls and other per- sons should petition Lord Burghley, chancel- lor of the university, for ' reformation of cer- tain matters amisse in the new statutes 'given by the queen 25 Sept. 1570. The matter was referred to the archbishops and two bishops, who declared that 'theis younger men have been farre to seek their pretended reformation by disordered means.' The heads of colleges soon after exhibited articles against Nicholls and others, ' who doe goe verye disorderlie in Camberdge, waring for the most part their hates, and continually verye unsemly ruffes at their handes, and greategalligaskensandbarreld hooese stuffed with horse-tayles, with skabilonious and knitt netherstockes* too fine for schollers.' In 1574 Nicholls proceeded B.D., was ap- pointed one of the university preachers in the same year, and received the office of chaplain to Lord Burghley. Soon after July 1577, he was made master of Magdalene College, Cambridge. About August 1578 he and other divines held conference with John Feckenham [q. v.], abbot of Westminster, then living in free custody with the Bishop of Ely, in order to induce him to acknowledge the queen's supremacy. At the close of the year a dispute arose in the college between him and some of his undergraduates. The master finally expelled the refractory students, and they retaliated by bringing contemptible charges against him, viz. that ' he had an enmity for all Welshmen, that his kine were milked at the college hall door, and that his wife was such a scold as to be heard all over the college ' (State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 608). Nicholls on 12 Dec. asked Lord Burghley to arrange for the hearing ol the complaints. Retiring to Cornwall, where he had be- come a few months earlier rector ol bt, Ervan, he was appointed, 8 July 1579, b the queen, canon residentiary at Lxet< (RTMBB, Fcedera, xv. 788). In 1581 he was created D.D., and received the living ol Cheriton Fitzpaine, Devonshire. He re signed the mastership of Magdalene College in 1582, and was instituted rector ol -Lan reath, Cornwall, which he held until death, shortly after 2 March 1590-1, [Le Neve's Fasti, i. 421, ii. 695 ; Athonje Can- tabr. ii. 95 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, 11. 279, 280,304,306; Strype's Annals, vol. ii.pt-. ii. pp. 178, 180; Cal. State Papery Dom. 1547- 1580, pp. 552, 605, 606, 666; Heywood and Wright's University Transactions, i. 112* ^ MSS. xlii. fol. 79 ; Addit. MS. 5843 ; Baker MSS. xxiv. 161 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 P- 1068-1 C. F. >. ' NICHOLLS, EDWARD (f. 1«17), sea- captain, in H>1<> commanded the Dolphin of London, of about 220 tons, trading to t he- Levant. She had 19 guns, mostly small, 5 murderers or swivels, and a crew, all told, of 38 men and boys. On 1 Jan. 1G1«-17 she left Xante, homeward bound, with a full cargo, and on the 12th, being then off the south end of Sardinia, she lell in with a squadron of five Turkish men-of-war, pro- bably of Algiers, till large ships, heavily armed and full of men, and three of them commanded by Englishmen, whose names are given as Walsingham, Kelly, and Samp- son. The fight that followed between th*'*e pirates and the Dolphin was one of the most remarkable that have been recorded. Over and over again the Turks attempted to board the Dolphin; two or three times they even succeeded in doing so : but the heavy fire kept up from the Dolphin's round-house and close lights forced the enemy to retire with great loss. The Turkish ships were raked through and through, and towards night they drew oil', in evident distress, and having lost, it was supposed, a great many men. The Dolphin, too, hud suffered a good deal of damage, with seven killed and nine wounded. The next day she put in to Cagliari, where she refitted and buried her dead. On 20 Feb. she sailed for England, and arrived in the Thames without further hindrance. Of Nicholls nothing more seems to be known. [A Fight at Sea, famously fought by the Dolphin of London, 1617; Lediard'a N»iva' History, p. 440.] NICHOLLS, FRANK, 1778), physician, the second son of .Jol cholls (rf.'lTU) of Trereife, Cornwall, a bi rister, was born in London in 10M. parents came from Cornwall. He was cated at Westminster School, and went 1 1 to Exeter College, Oxford, where he ent 4 March 1714,his tutor being John II Besides being a diligent student of t he cla self to hsics from tl J. K. L. M.D. (1GW- he devoted himself to phy. gmningof his university career He ated B?A. 14 Nov. 1718, M.A. 12 JuneJ - -1 . M.B. 16 Feb. 1724, M.D. 1C. March lectured at Oxford on anatomy, as He a reader ;nVli7university,before hegrmluate^ni MHa3) . Napier, David (1790-1869) .... Napier, Edward Delaval Hungerford Elers (1808-1870) . . . . . Napier, Francis, seventh Lord Napier (1758- 1823) Napier, George (1751-1804) .... Napier, Sir George Thomas (1784-185-")) Napier, Sir Gerard (1606-1673) Napier, Henry Edward (1789-1853) Napier, James (1810-1884) .... Napier or Neper, John (1550-1617), eighth of Merchiston ....... 59 Napier. Sir Joseph (1804-1882) ... 65 Napier,' Macvey (1776-1847) .... 68 Napier, Mark (1798-1879) .... 69 Napier, Sir Nathaniel (1636-1709) ... 70 Napier or Napper, Richard (1559-1634) . . 71 448 Index to Volume XL. Nnpier, Sir Richard (1607-1676). See under Napier or Napper, Richard. Napier, Sir Robert (d. 1615) . . . .73 Napier, Sir Robert (1560-1637). See under Jsapieror Napper, Richard. Napier, Robert (1611-1686) .... 73 Napier, Sir Robert (1642 P-1700). See under Napier, Robert (1611-1686). Napier, Robert (1791-1876) . . . .74 Napier, Robert Cornells, Lord Napier of Magdala (1811-1890) 75 Nnpier, Sir Thomas Erskine (1790-1863) . 81 Napier, Sir William Francis Patrick (1785- 1860) 82 Napier, William John, eighth Lord Napier (1786-1834) 87 Napleton, John (1738 P-1817). ... 88 Napper. See Napier. Napper-Tand y, James ( 1747-1803 ) . See Tandy. Narbonne, Peter Remi (1806-1839) . ".89 Narbrough, Sir John ( 1640-1688) ... 89 Nares, Edward (1762-1841) .... 91 Nares, Sir George (1716-1786) ... 91 Nares, James (1715-1783 •) .... 92 Nares, Robert (1753-1829) . . . .93 Narford, Nerford, or Nereford, Robert (d. 1225) 94 Narrien, John (1782-1860) . . . .94 Nary, Cornelius (1660-1738) . . . .95 Nash, Frederick ( 1782-1856) . . . .95 Nash, Gawen (1605-1658). See under Nash, Thomas (1588-1648). Nash, John ( 1752-1835) 96 Nash, Joseph (1809-1878) . . . .98 Nash, Michael ( ft. 1796) . . . .98 Nash, Richard, Beau Nash (1674-1762) . . 99 Nash or Nashe, Thomas (1567-160 1) . .101 Nash, Thomas (1593-1647). See under Nash, Thomas ( 1588-1648). Nash, Thomas (1588-1648) . . . .109 Nash, Treadway Russell, D.D. (1725^1811) . 110 Nasmith, David (1799-1839) . . . .111 Nasmith, James (1740-1808) . . . .112 Nasmith or Naysmith, John (d. 1619 ?) . .112 Nasmyth, Alexander (1758-1840) . . .113 Nasmyth, Charles (1826-1861) . . .115 Nasmyth or Naesmith, Sir James (d. 1720) . 115 Nasmyth or Naesmith, James (d. 1779). See under Nasmyth or Naesmith, Sir James (d. 1720). Nasmyth, James (1808-1890) . . . 116 Nasmyth, Patrick (1787-1831) . . 118 Nassau, George Richard Savage (1756-1823) 119 Nassau, Henrv, Count and Lord of Auver querque (1641-1708) .... 119 Nassyngton, William of ( ft. 1375 ?) . 120 Natares or Natures, Edmund (d. 1549) . 120 Nathalan or Nauchlan (d. 452?) . . 121 Nathan, Isaac (1791?-! 864) . . . .121 Natter, Lorenz( 1705-1 763) . . . .123 Nattes, John Claude (1765 P-1822) . . . 124 Nau, Claude de la Boisseliere (fi. 1574-1605) 125 Nauchlan (d. 452 ? ) See Nathalan. Naunton, Sir Robert (1563-1635) . . .126 Navarre, Joan of (1370 P-1437). See Joan. Nayler, Sir George (1764 P-1831) . . 129 Nayler, James (1617 P-1660) ... 130 Navlor, Francis Hare (1753-1815). See Hare Naylor. Neade, William (ft. 1625) ... 134 Neagle, James (1760 P-1822) . . . 134 Neal. See also Neale, Neile, and Neil!. PAGE Neal, Daniel (1678-1743) ]34 Neal or Neale, Thomas (1519-1590 ?) . 136 Neale. See also Neal, Neele, Neile, and'Neill Neale, Adam, M.D. (d. 1832) . . 137 Neale, Edward Vansittart (1810-1892) 138 Neale, Erskine (1804-1883) . 141 Neale, Sir Harry Burrard (1765-1840) 141 Neale, James (1722-1792) . 142. Neale, John Mason (1818-1866) . 143 Neale, John Preston (1780-1847) . 146 Neale, Samuel (1729-1792) . . . .147 Neale, Thomas ( ft. 1643). See under Neale, Thomas (d. 1699?). Neale, Thomas ( ft. 1657). See under Neale, Thomas (d. 1699?). Neale, Thomas (d. 1699?) . . . .147 Neale, Walter ( ft. 1639) 149 Neale, Sir William (1609-1691) . . .149 Neale, William Henry (1785-1855). See under Neale, James. Neale, William Johnson (1812-1893), whose full name was William Johnstoun Nelson Neale 150 Neate, Charles (1784-1877) . . . .150 Neate, Charles (1806-1879) . . . .150 Neaves, Charles, Lord Neaves (1800-1876) . 152 Nechtan 152 Nechtan Morbet (d. 481 ?). See under Nechtan. Nechtan (d. 732). See under Nechtan. Neckam or Necham, Alexander (1157-1217) . 154 Necton or Nechodun, Humphrey (d. 1303) . 155 Needham, Charles, fourth Viscount Kilmorey (d. 1660) 155 Needham, Elizabeth, commonly known as ' Mother Needham ' (d. 1731) . . .155 Needham, Francis Jack, twelfth Viscount and first Earl of Kilmorey (1748-1832) . .156 Needham or Nedeham. James (fi. 1530) . . 156 Needham, Sir John (d. 1480) . . . .157 Needham, John Turberville (1713-1781) . 157 Nepdham or Nedham, Marchamont (1620- 1678) 159 Needham, Peter (1680-1731) .... 1«4 Needham, Walter (1631 P-1691 ?) . . . 164 Needier, Benjamin (1620-1682) . . .165 Needier, Culverwell (fi. 1710). See under Needier, Benjamin. Needier, Henry (1685-1760) . . . .166 Neele, Henrv (1798-1828) . . . .166 Neele or Neale, Sir Richard (d. 1486) . . 167 Negretti, Enrico Angelo Ludovico (1817- 1879) 167 Negus, Francis (d. 1732) . . . .168 Negus, Samuel (fi. 1724). See under Negus, Francis. Negus, William (1559 P-1616) . . .169 Neild, James (1744-1814) . . . . 169 Neild, John Camden (1780 P-1852). . .170 Neile. See also Neal, Neale, andNeill. Neile, Richard (1562-1 640) . . . .171 Neile, William ( 1637-1 670) . . . .173 Neill. See also Neal, Neale, and Neile. Neill, James George Smith (1810-1857) . . 174 Neill or Neil, Patrick (d. 1705 ?) . 178 Neill, Patrick (1776-1 851) . . . .178 Neilson, James Beaumont (1792-1865) . .179 Neilson, John (1778-1839) . . . .181 Neilson, John (1776-1848) . . . .182 Neilson, Laurence Cornelius ( 1 760 P-1830) . 183 Neilson, Lilian Adelaide (1848-1880), whose real name was Elizabeth Ann Brown . . 183 Index to Volume XL. Neilson, Peter (1795-1861) Neilson, Samuel (1761-1803) .' Neilson, William, D.D. (1760 P-1821) Neligan, John Moore (1815-1863) ' 107 Nelson, Sir Alexander Abercromby (1816- 1893) jgg Frances Herbert, Viscountess Nelson , (1761-1831) 188 ..... iOQ Nelson, Horatio, Viscount Nelson (1758-1805) 189 Nelson, James (1710-1794) . . . 207 Nelson, John (1660-1721) . "207 Nelson, John (1707-1774) » . '209 Nelson, John (1726-1812) . ' 209 Nelson, Richard John (1803-1877) . .' 209 Nelson, Robert (1656-1715) 4 210 Nelson, Sydney (1800-1862) . . . ,212 Nelson, Thomas ( ft. 1580) Nelson, Thomas (1822-1892) . . . * 214 Nelson, William (fl. 1720) \ \ 215 Nelson, William, first Earl Nelson (1757- 1835) ...... . 215 Nelson, William (1816-1887). See under Nelson, Thomas (1822-1892). Nelson, Wolfred (1792-1863) . Nelthorpe, Richard (d. 1685) « Nennius (./?. 796) 216 217 . 217 Neot, Saint (d. 877 ?) . . , . 221 Nepean, Sir Evan (1751-1822) . . \ 222 Neper. See Napier. Nequam, Alexander(1157-1217). See Neckam. Nesbit. See also Nisbet. Nesbit, Alfred Anthony (1854-1894). See under Nesbit, John Collis. Nesbit, Anthony (1778-1859) . .223 Nesbit, Charlton (1775-1838) . Nesbit, John Collis (1818-1862) Nesbitt, John (1661-1727) 449 *»—— '*' i. 246 Neville, Edmund (1560 P-1630 ?) Neville, Edmund (1605-1647) ^!l"e'Edwai:d(^ 1476), Baron' of gavenny or Abergavennv Neville, Sir Edward (d. 1538). 217 248 (1471 P °f . 218 . 260 (1639-1709) 250 • . . 251 . 252 257 Neville, Geoe (1509-1567). ' See under NV ville, Richard, second Baron Latisn^r Seville, George, afterwards Grenvillo (1789- under Neville' Kk>lmrd Ald- Neville, Grey (1681-1723) Nesbitt, Louisa Cranstoun (1812 P-1858) Neville, Henry, fifth Earl of Westmorland (1525M563). See under Neville, Ralph. fourth Earl of Westmorland. Neville, Sir Henry (I564V-1615) Neville, Henry (1620-1694) . '. Neville, Hugh de (d. 1222) Neville, Hugh de (d. 1234). See under NV ville, Hugh de (d. 1222). Neville, Sir Humphrey (1489 P-1469) . .262 Neville, John de, fifth Baron Neville of Kabv " (d. 1388) \ .j,;-j Neville, John, Marquis of Montagu and Earl' See Nisbett. Nesbitt or Nisbet, Robert (d. 1761) . . 225 Nesfield, William Andrews (1793-1881 ) . 226 Nesfield, William Eden (1835-1888). See under Nesfield, William Andrews. Nesham, Christopher John Williams (1771- 1853) ........ 227 Ness or Nesse, Christopher (1621-1705) . . 228 Nest or Nesta(/Z. 1106) ..... 228 Nethersole, Sir 'Francis (1587-1659) . . 229 Netter or Walden, Thomas (d. 1430) . . 231 Netterville, Sir John, second Viscount Netter- . 223 j of Northumberland (d. 1471) . . . 285 224 Neville, John, third Baron Latimer (1490?- °')K 1543) .... .2f,9 Neville, Jollan de (d. 1246) . . ' -Y,9 Neville, Ralph (d. 1244) . . . . .270 225 ville of Dowth (d. 1659) 234 Netterville or Nutrevilla, Lucas de (d. 1227) 235 Netterville, Richard (1545 P-1607) . . .235 Nettles, Stephen (ft 1644) . . . .236 Nettleship, Henry (1839-1893) . . . 236 Nettleship, Richard Lewis (1846-1892) . . 238 Neuhoff, Frederick de (1725 P-1797). See Frederick, Colonel. Nevay, John (d. 1672) ..... 238 Nevay, John (1792-1870) . . . .239 Neve. See Le Neve. Neve, Cornelius (fl. 1637-1664) . . .239 Neve or Le Neve, Jeffery (1579-1654) . .240 Neve, Timothy (1694-1757) . . . .241 Neve, Timothy (1724-1798) . . . .241 Nevell, John (d. 1697) . . . . .242 Nevile or Nevyle and Nevill. See Neville. Neville, Alan de (d. 1191?) . . . .243 Neville, Alexander (d. 1392) . . . .243 Neville, Alexander (1544-1614) . . .244 Neville, Anne ( 1456-1485). See Anne, queen, of Richard III. YOL, XL. . Neville, Ralph do, fourth Baron Neville of Kaby (1291 P-1367) 271 Neville, Ralph, sixth Baron Neville of Kaby and first Earl of Westmorland (1364-1425*) 273 Neville, Ralph, second Earl of Westmorland (d. 1484). See under Neville, Ralph, sixth Baron Neville of Raby and lirst Earl of Westmorland. Neville, Ralph, fourth Earl of Westmorland (1499-1550) 278 Neville, Richard, Earl of Salisbury (1400-1460) 279 Neville, Richard, Earl of Warwick and Salis- bury (1428-1471) 2*3 Neville, Richard, second Baron Latimor ( 1-168 1530) 206 Neville, Richard Aldworth Griffin, second Baron Braybrooke ( 1750-1 825) . . .296 Neville, Richard Cornwallis, fourth Baron Braybrooke (1820-1861) . . .297 Neville, Richard Griffin, third Baron Bray- brooke (1783-1858) . . . . " . 29* Neville, Richard Neville Aid worth ( 1717-I79.S) 29< Neville, Robert de, second Baron Neville of Raby (d. 1282) '29fl Neville, Robert (1404-1457) . . . . HOO Neville or Nevile, Robert (d. 1694) . .302 Neville, Sir Thomas (d. 1542) . . 302 Neville, Thomas (rf. 1615) . Neville, Sir William de (d. 1389 ? ) Neville, William, Baron Fanconherg wards Earl of Kent (d. 1463) Neville, W il 1 iam ( ft. 1518) . Nevin, Thomas (1686 P-1744) and after- . 304 . 3-0Hugh' See °'Neill> kugi; Niall (d. 405) Niall (715-778) Niall (791-845) Niall (870 ?-919) . Niall (d. 1061) Niall (d. 1062) Niall (d. 1139) Nias, Sir Joseph (1793-1879) Niccols, Richard (1584-1616) . [ Nichol, John Pringle (1804-1859) ! Nicholas. See also Nicolas. Nicholas (d. 1124) .... Nicholas ap Gwrgant (d. 1183) Nicholas de Walkington (fl. 1193 ?) Nicholas of Meaux (d. 1227?), called also Kolus, Kolius, or Kolas Nicholas de Guildford (fl.\ 250). See Guildford. Nicholas de Farnham (d. 1257) Nicholas of Ely (d. 1280). See Elv. Nicholas le Elund (d. 1304) . Nicholas of Occam (fl. 1330). See Occam. Nicholas (1316 P-1386). See Litlington or Littlington. Nicholas of Lynne (fl. 1386) . Nicholas of 'Hereford, or Nicholas Herford (fl. 1390) 406 406 407 407 408 408 409 409 410 410 412 413 414 414 416 417 418 418 • ...n ..11,1 in ^ ft. 1400) xtjii Ni^'T0 ^u^0 (^' "17-1687) . 401 Nicholas, Abraham (1692-1744?) Nicholas, David ( 1705 ?-1769) ' ' J,i Nicholas, Sir Edward (1593-1669) . £> iNicnolas, Henrv, or Niclaes Ilenriclr i A irno 1580) . ". Nicholas, Matthew (1594-1661). 'see under Nicholas, Sir Edward. Nicholas, Robert (1597-1665 ? ) Nicholas, Thomas ( fl. 1560-1596) \ JN icholas, Thomas ( 1 820-1879) Nicholas, William (1785-1812) Nicholl. See also Nichol, Nicol, and Nicoll ' Nicholl, John (fl. 1607) . Nicholl, Sir John (1759-1838)' Nicholl, John (1790-1 871) . Nicholls See also Niccols, Nichols, Nickoll*' and Nicolls. Nicholls, Degory (d. 1591) Nicholls, Edward (fl. 1617) . Nicholls, Frank, M.D. (1699-1778) Nicholls, Sir George (1781-1865) . Nicholls, James Fawckner (1818-1883) . Nicholls, John (1555-1584?) . Nicholls, John Ash ton (1823-1859) Nicholls, Norton ( 1742 ?-1809 ) Nicholls, Richard (1584-1616). See Niccols. Nicholls, Sutton (fl. 1700-1740) Nicholls, William (1664-1712) 427 431 4H2 48H 433 484 435 43ti 436 437 437 438 441 441 443 443 445 445 END OF THE FORTIETH VOLUME. DA Dictionary of national hio -runny v.40 D4 1385 I 1 -— — ~ ^^j PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY